diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:54:11 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 19:54:11 -0700 |
| commit | 32a5ea2e94299dc1d12f50ae1a8906840c236966 (patch) | |
| tree | a549d75fc4049bc3e3888db0c175348256255b0b | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650-8.txt | 10767 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 215791 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 274751 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650-h/30650-h.htm | 13492 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650-h/images/img1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 45735 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650.txt | 10767 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 30650.zip | bin | 0 -> 215724 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 35042 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/30650-8.txt b/30650-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9cac79c --- /dev/null +++ b/30650-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10767 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, Volume +XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, Volume XXI + +Author: Robert Louis Stevenson + +Release Date: December 11, 2009 [EBook #30650] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF STEVENSON *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Marius Borror and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + THE WORKS OF + ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON + + SWANSTON EDITION + + VOLUME XXI + + + + +_Of this SWANSTON EDITION in Twenty-five +Volumes of the Works of ROBERT LOUIS +STEVENSON Two Thousand and Sixty Copies +have been printed, of which only Two Thousand +Copies are for sale._ + +_This is No._ ........... + +[Illustration: R.L.S. ON THE FORWARD DECK OF THE SCHOONER "EQUATOR"] + + + + +THE WORKS OF + +ROBERT LOUIS +STEVENSON + +VOLUME TWENTY-ONE + +LONDON: PUBLISHED BY CHATTO AND +WINDUS: IN ASSOCIATION WITH CASSELL +AND COMPANY LIMITED: WILLIAM +HEINEMANN: AND LONGMANS GREEN +AND COMPANY MDCCCCXII + + +ALL RIGHTS RESERVED + + + + +CONTENTS + + + THE STORY OF A LIE + + CHAPTER PAGE + + I. INTRODUCES THE ADMIRAL 3 + + II. A LETTER TO THE PAPERS 8 + + III. IN THE ADMIRAL'S NAME 14 + + IV. ESTHER ON THE FILIAL RELATION 21 + + V. THE PRODIGAL FATHER MAKES HIS DÉBUT AT HOME 24 + + VI. THE PRODIGAL FATHER GOES ON FROM STRENGTH TO + STRENGTH 31 + + VII. THE ELOPEMENT 41 + + VIII. BATTLE ROYAL 50 + + IX. IN WHICH THE LIBERAL EDITOR APPEARS AS + "DEUS EX MACHINÂ" 60 + + + THE MERRY MEN + + I. EILEAN AROS 69 + + II. WHAT THE WRECK HAD BROUGHT TO AROS 76 + + III. LAND AND SEA IN SANDAG BAY 89 + + IV. THE GALE 100 + + V. A MAN OUT OF THE SEA 112 + + + OLALLA 127 + + + HEATHERCAT + + PART I.--THE KILLING-TIME + + I. TRAQUAIRS OF MONTROYMONT 177 + + II. FRANCIE 182 + + III. THE HILL-END OF DRUMLOWE 195 + + + THE GREAT NORTH ROAD + + I. NANCE AT THE "GREEN DRAGON" 203 + + II. IN WHICH MR. ARCHER IS INSTALLED 210 + + III. JONATHAN HOLDAWAY 218 + + IV. MINGLING THREADS 223 + + V. LIFE IN THE CASTLE 229 + + VI. THE BAD HALF-CROWN 233 + + VII. THE BLEACHING-GREEN 238 + + VIII. THE MAIL GUARD 244 + + + THE YOUNG CHEVALIER + + + PROLOGUE--THE WINE-SELLER'S WIFE 253 + + I. THE PRINCE 263 + + + FABLES + + I. THE PERSONS OF THE TALE 269 + + II. THE SINKING SHIP 272 + + III. THE TWO MATCHES 274 + + IV. THE SICK MAN AND THE FIREMAN 275 + + V. THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER 276 + + VI. THE PENITENT 277 + + VII. THE YELLOW PAINT 277 + + VIII. THE HOUSE OF ELD 280 + + IX. THE FOUR REFORMERS 286 + + X. THE MAN AND HIS FRIEND 287 + + XI. THE READER 287 + + XII. THE CITIZEN AND THE TRAVELLER 288 + + XIII. THE DISTINGUISHED STRANGER 289 + + XIV. THE CART-HORSES AND THE SADDLE-HORSE 290 + + XV. THE TADPOLE AND THE FROG 291 + + XVI. SOMETHING IN IT 291 + + XVII. FAITH, HALF-FAITH, AND NO FAITH AT ALL 295 + + XVIII. THE TOUCHSTONE 297 + + XIX. THE POOR THING 304 + + XX. THE SONG OF THE MORROW 310 + + + + +THE STORY OF A LIE + + + + +THE STORY OF A LIE + + + + +CHAPTER I + +INTRODUCES THE ADMIRAL + + +When Dick Naseby was in Paris he made some odd acquaintances, for he was +one of those who have ears to hear, and can use their eyes no less than +their intelligence. He made as many thoughts as Stuart Mill; but his +philosophy concerned flesh and blood, and was experimental as to its +method. He was a type-hunter among mankind. He despised small game and +insignificant personalities, whether in the shape of dukes or bagmen, +letting them go by like sea-weed; but show him a refined or powerful +face, let him hear a plangent or a penetrating voice, fish for him with +a living look in some one's eye, a passionate gesture, a meaning or +ambiguous smile, and his mind was instantaneously awakened. "There was a +man, there was a woman," he seemed to say, and he stood up to the task +of comprehension with the delight of an artist in his art. + +And indeed, rightly considered, this interest of his was an artistic +interest. There is no science in the personal study of human nature. All +comprehension is creation; the woman I love is somewhat of my handiwork; +and the great lover, like the great painter, is he that can so embellish +his subject as to make her more than human, whilst yet by a cunning art +he has so based his apotheosis on the nature of the case that the woman +can go on being a true woman, and give her character free play, and show +littleness, or cherish spite, or be greedy of common pleasures, and he +continue to worship without a thought of incongruity. To love a +character is only the heroic way of understanding it. When we love, by +some noble method of our own or some nobility of mien or nature in the +other, we apprehend the loved one by what is noblest in ourselves. When +we are merely studying an eccentricity, the method of our study is but a +series of allowances. To begin to understand is to begin to sympathise; +for comprehension comes only when we have stated another's faults and +virtues in terms of our own. Hence the proverbial toleration of artists +for their own evil creations. Hence, too, it came about that Dick +Naseby, a high-minded creature, and as scrupulous and brave a gentleman +as you would want to meet, held in a sort of affection the various human +creeping things whom he had met and studied. + +One of these was Mr. Peter Van Tromp, an English-speaking, two-legged +animal of the international genus, and by profession of general and more +than equivocal utility. Years before he had been a painter of some +standing in a colony, and portraits signed "Van Tromp" had celebrated +the greatness of colonial governors and judges. In those days he had +been married, and driven his wife and infant daughter in a pony trap. +What were the steps of his declension? No one exactly knew. Here he was +at least, and had been, any time these past ten years, a sort of dismal +parasite upon the foreigner in Paris. + +It would be hazardous to specify his exact industry. Coarsely followed, +it would have merited a name grown somewhat unfamiliar to our ears. +Followed as he followed it, with a skilful reticence, in a kind of +social chiaroscuro, it was still possible for the polite to call him a +professional painter. His lair was in the Grand Hotel and the gaudiest +cafés. There he might be seen jotting off a sketch with an air of some +inspiration; and he was always affable, and one of the easiest of men to +fall in talk withal. A conversation usually ripened into a peculiar sort +of intimacy, and it was extraordinary how many little services Van Tromp +contrived to render in the course of six-and-thirty hours. He occupied +a position between a friend and a courier, which made him worse than +embarrassing to repay. But those whom he obliged could always buy one of +his villainous little pictures, or, where the favours had been prolonged +and more than usually delicate, might order and pay for a large canvas, +with perfect certainty that they would hear no more of the transaction. + +Among resident artists he enjoyed the celebrity of a non-professional +sort. He had spent more money--no less than three individual fortunes, +it was whispered--than any of his associates could ever hope to gain. +Apart from his colonial career, he had been to Greece in a brigantine +with four brass carronades; he had travelled Europe in a chaise and +four, drawing bridle at the palace-doors of German princes; queens of +song and dance had followed him like sheep, and paid his tailor's bills. +And to behold him now, seeking small loans with plaintive condescension, +sponging for breakfast on an art-student of nineteen, a fallen Don Juan +who had neglected to die at the propitious hour, had a colour of romance +for young imaginations. His name and his bright past, seen through the +prism of whispered gossip, had gained him the nickname of "The Admiral." + +Dick found him one day at the receipt of custom, rapidly painting a pair +of hens and a cock in a little water-colour sketching-box, and now and +then glancing at the ceiling like a man who should seek inspiration from +the muse. Dick thought it remarkable that a painter should choose to +work over an absinthe in a public café, and looked the man over. The +aged rakishness of his appearance was set off by a youthful costume; he +had disreputable grey hair and a disreputable sore, red nose; but the +coat and the gesture, the outworks of the man, were still designed for +show. Dick came up to his table and inquired if he might look at what +the gentleman was doing. No one was so delighted as the Admiral. + +"A bit of a thing," said he. "I just dash them off like that. I--I dash +them off," he added, with a gesture. + +"Quite so," said Dick, who was appalled by the feebleness of the +production. + +"Understand me," continued Van Tromp; "I am a man of the world. And +yet--once an artist always an artist. All of a sudden a thought takes me +in the street; I become its prey; it's like a pretty woman; no use to +struggle; I must--dash it off." + +"I see," said Dick. + +"Yes," pursued the painter; "it all comes easily, easily to me; it is +not my business; it's a pleasure. Life is my business--life--this great +city, Paris--Paris after dark--its lights, its gardens, its odd corners. +Aha!" he cried, "to be young again! The heart is young, but the heels +are leaden. A poor, mean business, to grow old! Nothing remains but the +_coup d'oeil_, the contemplative man's enjoyment, Mr. ----," and he +paused for the name. + +"Naseby," returned Dick. + +The other treated him at once to an exciting beverage, and expatiated on +the pleasure of meeting a compatriot in a foreign land; to hear him, you +would have thought they had encountered in Central Africa. Dick had +never found any one take a fancy to him so readily, nor show it in an +easier or less offensive manner. He seemed tickled with him as an +elderly fellow about town might be tickled by a pleasant and witty lad; +he indicated that he was no precisian, but in his wildest times had +never been such a blade as he thought Dick. Dick protested, but in vain. +This manner of carrying an intimacy at the bayonet's point was Van +Tromp's stock-in-trade. With an older man he insinuated himself; with +youth he imposed himself, and in the same breath imposed an ideal on his +victim, who saw that he must work up to it or lose the esteem of this +old and vicious patron. And what young man can bear to lose a character +for vice? + +As last, as it grew towards dinner-time, "Do you know Paris?" asked Van +Tromp. + +"Not so well as you, I am convinced," said Dick. + +"And so am I," returned Van Tromp gaily. "Paris! My young friend--you +will allow me?--when you know Paris as I do, you will have seen Strange +Things. I say no more; all I say is, Strange Things. We are men of the +world, you and I, and in Paris, in the heart of civilised existence. +This is an opportunity, Mr. Naseby. Let us dine. Let me show you where +to dine." + +Dick consented. On the way to dinner the Admiral showed him where to buy +gloves, and made him buy them; where to buy cigars, and made him buy a +vast store, some of which he obligingly accepted. At the restaurant he +showed him what to order, with surprising consequences in the bill. What +he made that night by his percentages it would be hard to estimate. And +all the while Dick smilingly consented, understanding well that he was +being done, but taking his losses in the pursuit of character as a +hunter sacrifices his dogs. As for the Strange Things, the reader will +be relieved to hear that they were no stranger than might have been +expected, and he may find things quite as strange without the expense of +a Van Tromp for guide. Yet he was a guide of no mean order, who made up +for the poverty of what he had to show by a copious, imaginative +commentary. + +"And such," said he, with an hiccup, "such is Paris." + +"Pooh!" said Dick, who was tired of the performance. + +The Admiral hung an ear, and looked up sidelong with a glimmer of +suspicion. + +"Good-night," said Dick; "I'm tired." + +"So English!" cried Van Tromp, clutching him by the hand. "So English! +So _blasé!_ Such a charming companion! Let me see you home." + +"Look here," returned Dick, "I have said good-night, and now I'm going. +You're an amusing old boy; I like you, in a sense; but here's an end of +it for to-night. Not another cigar, not another grog, not another +percentage out of me." + +"I beg your pardon!" cried the Admiral with dignity. + +"Tut, man!" said Dick; "you're not offended; you're a man of the world, +I thought. I've been studying you, and it's over. Have I not paid for +the lesson? _Au revoir._" + +Van Tromp laughed gaily, shook hands up to the elbows, hoped cordially +they would meet again and that often, but looked after Dick as he +departed with a tremor of indignation. After that they two not +unfrequently fell in each other's way, and Dick would often treat the +old boy to breakfast on a moderate scale and in a restaurant of his own +selection. Often, too, he would lend Van Tromp the matter of a pound, in +view of that gentleman's contemplated departure for Australia; there +would be a scene of farewell almost touching in character, and a week or +a month later they would meet on the same boulevard without surprise or +embarrassment. And in the meantime Dick learned more about his +acquaintance on all sides: heard of his yacht, his chaise and four, his +brief season of celebrity amid a more confiding population, his +daughter, of whom he loved to whimper in his cups, his sponging, +parasitical, nameless way of life; and with each new detail something +that was not merely interest nor yet altogether affection grew up in his +mind towards this disreputable stepson of the arts. Ere he left Paris +Van Tromp was one of those whom he entertained to a farewell supper; and +the old gentleman made the speech of the evening, and then fell below +the table, weeping, smiling, paralysed. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +A LETTER TO THE PAPERS + + +Old Mr. Naseby had the sturdy, untutored nature of the upper middle +class. The universe seemed plain to him. "The thing's right," he would +say, or "the thing's wrong"; and there was an end of it. There was a +contained, prophetic energy in his utterances, even on the slightest +affairs; he _saw_ the damned thing; if you did not, it must be from +perversity of will, and this sent the blood to his head. Apart from +this, which made him an exacting companion, he was one of the most +upright, hot-tempered old gentlemen in England. Florid, with white hair, +the face of an old Jupiter, and the figure of an old fox-hunter, he +enlivened the vale of Thyme from end to end on his big, cantering +chestnut. + +He had a hearty respect for Dick as a lad of parts. Dick had a respect +for his father as the best of men, tempered by the politic revolt of a +youth who has to see to his own independence. Whenever the pair argued, +they came to an open rupture; and arguments were frequent, for they were +both positive, and both loved the work of the intelligence. It was a +treat to hear Mr. Naseby defending the Church of England in a volley of +oaths, or supporting ascetic morals with an enthusiasm not entirely +innocent of port wine. Dick used to wax indignant, and none the less so +because, as his father was a skilful disputant, he found himself not +seldom in the wrong. On these occasions, he would redouble in energy, +and declare that black was white, and blue yellow, with much conviction +and heat of manner; but in the morning such a licence of debate weighed +upon him like a crime, and he would seek out his father, where he walked +before breakfast on a terrace overlooking all the vale of Thyme. + +"I have to apologise, sir, for last night----" he would begin. + +"Of course you have," the old gentleman would cut in cheerfully. "You +spoke like a fool. Say no more about it." + +"You do not understand me, sir. I refer to a particular point. I confess +there is much force in your argument from the doctrine of +possibilities." + +"Of course there is," returned his father. "Come down and look at the +stables. Only," he would add, "bear this in mind, and do remember that a +man of my age and experience knows more about what he is saying than a +raw boy." + +He would utter the word "boy" even more offensively than the average of +fathers, and the light way in which he accepted these apologies cut Dick +to the heart. The latter drew slighting comparisons, and remembered that +he was the only one who ever apologised. This gave him a high station in +his own esteem, and thus contributed indirectly to his better behaviour; +for he was scrupulous as well as high-spirited, and prided himself on +nothing more than on a just submission. + +So things went on until the famous occasion when Mr. Naseby, becoming +engrossed in securing the election of a sound party candidate to +Parliament, wrote a flaming letter to the papers. The letter had about +every demerit of party letters in general: it was expressed with the +energy of a believer; it was personal; it was a little more than half +unfair, and about a quarter untrue. The old man did not mean to say what +was untrue, you may be sure; but he had rashly picked up gossip, as his +prejudice suggested, and now rashly launched it on the public with the +sanction of his name. + +"The Liberal candidate," he concluded, "is thus a public turncoat. Is +that the sort of man we want? He has been given the lie, and has +swallowed the insult. Is that the sort of man we want? I answer, No! +With all the force of my conviction, I answer, _No_!" + +And then he signed and dated the letter with an amateur's pride, and +looked to be famous by the morrow. + +Dick, who had heard nothing of the matter, was up first on that +inauspicious day, and took the journal to an arbour in the garden. He +found his father's manifesto in one column; and in another a leading +article. "No one that we are aware of," ran the article, "had consulted +Mr. Naseby on the subject, but if he had been appealed to by the whole +body of electors, his letter would be none the less ungenerous and +unjust to Mr. Dalton. We do not choose to give the lie to Mr. Naseby, +for we are too well aware of the consequences; but we shall venture +instead to print the facts of both cases referred to by this red-hot +partisan in another portion of our issue. Mr. Naseby is of course a +large proprietor in our neighbourhood; but fidelity to facts, decent +feeling, and English grammar, are all of them qualities more important +than the possession of land. Mr. N---- is doubtless a great man; in his +large gardens and that half-mile of greenhouses, where he has probably +ripened his intellect and temper, he may say what he will to his hired +vassals, but (as the Scots say)-- + + here + He maunna think to domineer. + +Liberalism," continued the anonymous journalist, "is of too free and +sound a growth," etc. + +Richard Naseby read the whole thing from beginning to end; and a +crushing shame fell upon his spirit. His father had played the fool; he +had gone out noisily to war, and come back with confusion. The moment +that his trumpets sounded, he had been disgracefully unhorsed. There was +no question as to the facts; they were one and all against the Squire. +Richard would have given his ears to have suppressed the issue; but as +that could not be done, he had his horse saddled, and, furnishing +himself with a convenient staff, rode off at once to Thymebury. + +The editor was at breakfast in a large, sad apartment. The absence of +furniture, the extreme meanness of the meal, and the haggard, +bright-eyed, consumptive look of the culprit, unmanned our hero; but he +clung to his stick, and was stout and warlike. + +"You wrote the article in this morning's paper?" he demanded. + +"You are young Mr. Naseby? I _published_ it," replied the editor, +rising. + +"My father is an old man," said Richard; and then with an outburst, "And +a damned sight finer fellow than either you or Dalton!" He stopped and +swallowed; he was determined that all should go with regularity. "I have +but one question to put to you, sir," he resumed. "Granted that my +father was misinformed, would it not have been more decent to withhold +the letter and communicate with him in private?" + +"Believe me," returned the editor, "that alternative was not open to me. +Mr. Naseby told me in a note that he had sent his letter to three other +journals, and in fact threatened me with what he called exposure if I +kept it back from mine. I am really concerned at what has happened; I +sympathise and approve of your emotion, young gentleman; but the attack +on Mr. Dalton was gross, very gross, and I had no choice but to offer +him my columns to reply. Party has its duties, sir," added the scribe, +kindling, as one who should propose a sentiment; "and the attack was +gross." + +Richard stood for half a minute digesting the answer; and then the god +of fair play came uppermost in his heart, and, murmuring "Good morning," +he made his escape into the street. + +His horse was not hurried on the way home, and he was late for +breakfast. The Squire was standing with his back to the fire in a state +bordering on apoplexy, his fingers violently knitted under his +coat-tails. As Richard came in, he opened and shut his mouth like a +cod-fish, and his eyes protruded. + +"Have you seen that, sir?" he cried, nodding towards the paper. + +"Yes, sir," said Richard. + +"Oh, you've read it, have you?" + +"Yes; I have read it," replied Richard, looking at his foot. + +"Well," demanded the old gentleman, "and what have you to say to it, +sir?" + +"You seem to have been misinformed," said Dick. + +"Well? What then? Is your mind so sterile, sir? Have you not a word of +comment? no proposal?" + +"I fear, sir, you must apologise to Mr. Dalton. It would be more +handsome, indeed it would be only just, and a free acknowledgment would +go far--" Richard paused, no language appearing delicate enough to suit +the case. + +"That is a suggestion which should have come from me, sir," roared the +father. "It is out of place upon your lips. It is not the thought of a +loyal son. Why, sir, if my father had been plunged in such deplorable +circumstances, I should have thrashed the editor of that vile sheet +within an inch of his life. I should have thrashed the man, sir. It +would have been the action of an ass; but it would have shown that I had +the blood and the natural affections of a man. Son? You are no son, no +son of mine, sir!" + +"Sir!" said Dick. + +"I'll tell you what you are, sir," pursued the Squire. "You're a +Benthamite. I disown you. Your mother would have died for shame; +there was no modern cant about your mother; she thought--she said to me, +sir--I'm glad she's in her grave, Dick Naseby. Misinformed! Misinformed, +sir? Have you no loyalty, no spring, no natural affections? Are you +clockwork, hey? Away! This is no place for you. Away!" (Waving his hands +in the air.) "Go away! Leave me!" + +At this moment Dick beat a retreat in a disarray of nerves, a whistling +and clamour of his own arteries, and in short in such a final bodily +disorder as made him alike incapable of speech or hearing. And in the +midst of all this turmoil, a sense of unpardonable injustice remained +graven in his memory. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +IN THE ADMIRAL'S NAME + + +There was no return to the subject. Dick and his father were henceforth +on terms of coldness. The upright old gentleman grew more upright when +he met his son, buckrammed with immortal anger; he asked after Dick's +health, and discussed the weather and the crops with an appalling +courtesy; his pronunciation was _point-de-vice_, his voice was distant, +distinct, and sometimes almost trembling with suppressed indignation. + +As for Dick, it seemed to him as if his life had come abruptly to an +end. He came out of his theories and clevernesses; his premature +man-of-the-worldness, on which he had prided himself on his travels, +"shrank like a thing ashamed" before this real sorrow. Pride, wounded +honour, pity and respect tussled together daily in his heart; and now he +was within an ace of throwing himself upon his father's mercy, and now +of slipping forth at night and coming back no more to Naseby House. He +suffered from the sight of his father, nay, even from the neighbourhood +of this familiar valley, where every corner had its legend, and he was +besieged with memories of childhood. If he fled into a new land, and +among none but strangers, he might escape his destiny, who knew? and +begin again light-heartedly. From that chief peak of the hills, that now +and then, like an uplifted finger, shone in an arrow of sunlight through +the broken clouds, the shepherd in clear weather might perceive the +shining of the sea. There, he thought, was hope. But his heart failed +him when he saw the Squire; and he remained. His fate was not that of +the voyager by sea and land; he was to travel in the spirit, and begin +his journey sooner than he supposed. + +For it chanced one day that his walk led him into a portion of the +uplands which was almost unknown to him. Scrambling through some rough +woods, he came out upon a moorland reaching towards the hills. A few +lofty Scots firs grew hard by upon a knoll; a clear fountain near the +foot of the knoll sent up a miniature streamlet which meandered in the +heather. A shower had just skimmed by, but now the sun shone brightly, +and the air smelt of the pines and the grass. On a stone under the trees +sat a young lady sketching. We have learned to think of women in a sort +of symbolic transfiguration, based on clothes; and one of the readiest +ways in which we conceive our mistress is as a composite thing, +principally petticoats. But humanity has triumphed over clothes; the +look, the touch of a dress has become alive; and the woman who stitched +herself into these material integuments has now permeated right through +and gone out to the tip of her skirt. It was only a black dress that +caught Dick Naseby's eye; but it took possession of his mind, and all +other thoughts departed. He drew near, and the girl turned round. Her +face startled him; it was a face he wanted; and he took it in at once +like breathing air. + +"I beg your pardon," he said, taking off his hat, "you are sketching." + +"Oh!" she exclaimed, "for my own amusement. I despise the thing." + +"Ten to one you do yourself injustice," returned Dick. "Besides, it's a +freemasonry. I sketch myself, and you know what that implies." + +"No. What?" she asked. + +"Two things," he answered. "First, that I am no very difficult critic; +and second, that I have a right to see your picture." + +She covered the block with both her hands. "Oh, no," she said; "I am +ashamed." + +"Indeed, I might give you a hint," said Dick. "Although no artist +myself, I have known many; in Paris I had many for friends, and used to +prowl among studios." + +"In Paris?" she cried, with a leap of light into her eyes. "Did you ever +meet Mr. Van Tromp?" + +"I? Yes. Why, you're not the Admiral's daughter, are you?" + +"The Admiral? Do they call him that?" she cried. "Oh, how nice, how nice +of them! It is the younger men who call him so, is it not?" + +"Yes," said Dick, somewhat heavily. + +"You can understand now," she said, with an unspeakable accent of +contented and noble-minded pride, "why it is I do not choose to show my +sketch. Van Tromp's daughter! The Admiral's daughter! I delight in that +name. The Admiral! And so you know my father?" + +"Well," said Dick, "I met him often; we were even intimate. He may have +mentioned my name--Naseby." + +"He writes so little. He is so busy, so devoted to his art! I have had a +half wish," she added, laughing, "that my father was a plainer man whom +I could help--to whom I could be a credit; but only sometimes, you know, +and with only half my heart. For a great painter! You have seen his +works?" + +"I have seen some of them," returned Dick; "they--they are very nice." + +She laughed aloud. "Nice?" she repeated. "I see you don't care much for +art." + +"Not much," he admitted; "but I know that many people are glad to buy +Mr. Van Tromp's pictures." + +"Call him the Admiral!" she cried. "It sounds kindly and familiar; and I +like to think that he is appreciated and looked up to by young painters. +He has not always been appreciated; he had a cruel life for many years; +and when I think"--there were tears in her eyes--"when I think of that, +I feel inclined to be a fool," she broke off. "And now I shall go home. +You have filled me full of happiness; for think, Mr. Naseby, I have not +seen my father since I was six years old; and yet he is in my thoughts +all day! You must come and call on me; my aunt will be delighted, I am +sure; and then you will tell me all--all about my father, will you not?" + +Dick helped her to get her sketching traps together; and when all was +ready, she gave Dick her hand and a frank return of pressure. + +"You are my father's friend," she said; "we shall be great friends too. +You must come and see me soon." + +Then she was gone down the hillside at a run; and Dick stood by himself +in a state of some bewilderment and even distress. There were elements +of laughter in the business; but the black dress, and the face that +belonged to it, and the hand that he had held in his, inclined him to a +serious view. What was he, under the circumstances, called upon to do? +Perhaps to avoid the girl? Well, he would think about that. Perhaps to +break the truth to her? Why, ten to one, such was her infatuation, he +would fail. Perhaps to keep up the illusion, to colour the raw facts; to +help her to false ideas, while yet not plainly stating falsehoods? Well, +he would see about that; he would also see about avoiding the girl. He +saw about this last so well, that the next afternoon beheld him on his +way to visit her. + +In the meantime the girl had gone straight home, light as a bird, +tremulous with joy, to the little cottage where she lived alone with a +maiden aunt; and to that lady, a grim, sixty years old Scotswoman, with +a nodding head, communicated news of her encounter and invitation. + +"A friend of his?" cried the aunt. "What like is he? What did ye say was +his name?" + +She was dead silent, and stared at the old woman darkling. Then very +slowly, "I said he was my father's friend; I have invited him to my +house, and come he shall," she said; and with that she walked off to her +room, where she sat staring at the wall all the evening. Miss +M'Glashan, for that was the aunt's name, read a large bible in the +kitchen with some of the joys of martyrdom. + +It was perhaps half-past three when Dick presented himself, rather +scrupulously dressed, before the cottage door; he knocked, and a voice +bade him enter. The kitchen, which opened directly off the garden, was +somewhat darkened by foliage; but he could see her as she approached +from the far end to meet him. This second sight of her surprised him. +Her strong black brows spoke of temper easily aroused and hard to quiet; +her mouth was small, nervous, and weak; there was something dangerous +and sulky underlying, in her nature, much that was honest, +compassionate, and even noble. + +"My father's name," she said, "has made you very welcome." + +And she gave him her hand with a sort of curtsey. It was a pretty +greeting, although somewhat mannered; and Dick felt himself among the +gods. She led him through the kitchen to a parlour, and presented him to +Miss M'Glashan. + +"Esther," said the aunt, "see and make Mr. Naseby his tea." + +As soon as the girl was gone upon this hospitable intent, the old woman +crossed the room and came quite near to Dick as if in menace. + +"Ye know that man?" she asked, in an imperious whisper. + +"Mr. Van Tromp?" said Dick. "Yes; I know him." + +"Well, and what brings ye here?" she said. "I couldn't save the +mother--her that's dead--but the bairn!" She had a note in her voice +that filled poor Dick with consternation. "Man," she went on, "what is +it now? Is it money?" + +"My dear lady," said Dick, "I think you misinterpret my position. I am +young Mr. Naseby of Naseby House. My acquaintance with Mr. Van Tromp is +really very slender; I am only afraid that Miss Van Tromp has +exaggerated our intimacy in her own imagination. I know positively +nothing of his private affairs, and do not care to know. I met him +casually in Paris--that is all." + +Miss M'Glashan drew a long breath. "In Paris?" she said. "Well, and what +do you think of him?--what do ye think of him?" she repeated, with a +different scansion, as Richard, who had not much taste for such a +question, kept her waiting for an answer. + +"I found him a very agreeable companion," he said. + +"Ay," said she, "did ye! And how does he win his bread?" + +"I fancy," he gasped, "that Mr. Van Tromp has many generous friends." + +"I'll warrant!" she sneered; and before Dick could find more to say, she +was gone from the room. + +Esther returned with the tea-things, and sat down. + +"Now," she said cosily, "tell me all about my father." + +"He"--stammered Dick, "he is a very agreeable companion." + +"I shall begin to think it is more than you are, Mr. Naseby," she said, +with a laugh. "I am his daughter, you forget. Begin at the beginning, +and tell me all you have seen of him, all he said and all you answered. +You must have met somewhere; begin with that." + +So with that he began: how he had found the Admiral painting in a café; +how his art so possessed him that he could not wait till he got home +to--well, to dash off his idea; how (this in reply to a question) his +idea consisted of a cock crowing and two hens eating corn; how he was +fond of cocks and hens; how this did not lead him to neglect more +ambitious forms of art; how he had a picture in his studio of a Greek +subject which was said to be remarkable from several points of view; how +no one had seen it nor knew the precise site of the studio in which it +was being vigorously though secretly confected; how (in answer to a +suggestion) this shyness was common to the Admiral, Michelangelo, and +others; how they (Dick and Van Tromp) had struck up an acquaintance at +once, and dined together that same night; how he (the Admiral) had once +given money to a beggar; how he spoke with effusion of his little +daughter; how he had once borrowed money to send her a doll--a trait +worthy of Newton, she being then in her nineteenth year at least; how, +if the doll never arrived (which it appeared it never did), the trait +was only more characteristic of the highest order of creative intellect; +how he was--no, not beautiful--striking, yes, Dick would go so far, +decidedly striking in appearance; how his boots were made to lace and +his coat was black, not cut-away, a frock; and so on, and so on by the +yard. It was astonishing how few lies were necessary. After all, people +exaggerated the difficulty of life. A little steering, just a touch of +the rudder now and then, and with a willing listener there is no limit +to the domain of equivocal speech. Sometimes Miss M'Glashan made a +freezing sojourn in the parlour; and then the task seemed unaccountably +more difficult; but to Esther, who was all eyes and ears, her face +alight with interest, his stream of language flowed without break or +stumble, and his mind was ever fertile in ingenious evasions and-- + +What an afternoon it was for Esther! + +"Ah!" she said at last, "it's good to hear all this! My aunt, you should +know, is narrow and too religious; she cannot understand an artist's +life. It does not frighten me," she added grandly; "I am an artist's +daughter." + +With that speech, Dick consoled himself for his imposture; she was not +deceived so grossly after all; and then if a fraud, was not the fraud +piety itself?--and what could be more obligatory than to keep alive in +the heart of a daughter that filial trust and honour which, even +although misplaced, became her like a jewel of the mind? There might be +another thought, a shade of cowardice, a selfish desire to please; poor +Dick was merely human; and what would you have had him do? + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +ESTHER ON THE FILIAL RELATION + + +A month later Dick and Esther met at the stile beside the cross roads; +had there been any one to see them but the birds and summer insects, it +would have been remarked that they met after a different fashion from +the day before. Dick took her in his arms, and their lips were set +together for a long while. Then he held her at arm's length, and they +looked straight into each other's eyes. + +"Esther!" he said,--you should have heard his voice! + +"Dick!" said she. + +"My darling!" + +It was some time before they started for their walk; he kept an arm +about her, and their sides were close together as they walked; the sun, +the birds, the west wind running among the trees, a pressure, a look, +the grasp tightening round a single finger, these things stood them in +lieu of thought and filled their hearts with joy. The path they were +following led them through a wood of pine trees carpeted with heather +and blueberry, and upon this pleasant carpet, Dick, not without some +seriousness, made her sit down. + +"Esther!" he began, "there is something you ought to know. You know my +father is a rich man, and you would think, now that we love each other, +we might marry when we pleased. But I fear, darling, we may have long to +wait, and shall want all our courage." + +"I have courage for anything," she said, "I have all I want; with you +and my father, I am so well off, and waiting is made so happy, that I +could wait a lifetime and not weary." + +He had a sharp pang at the mention of the Admiral. "Hear me out," he +continued. "I ought to have told you this before; but it is a thought I +shrink from; if it were possible, I should not tell you even now. My +poor father and I are scarce on speaking terms." + +"Your father," she repeated, turning pale. + +"It must sound strange to you; but yet I cannot think I am to blame," he +said. "I will tell you how it happened." + +"O Dick!" she said, when she had heard him to an end, "how brave you +are, and how proud! Yet I would not be proud with a father. I would tell +him all." + +"What!" cried Dick, "go in months after, and brag that I meant to thrash +the man, and then didn't? And why? Because my father had made a bigger +ass of himself than I supposed. My dear, that's nonsense." + +She winced at his words and drew away. "But then that is all he asks," +she pleaded. "If he only knew that you had felt that impulse, it would +make him so proud and happy. He would see you were his own son after +all, and had the same thoughts and the same chivalry of spirit. And then +you did yourself injustice when you spoke just now. It was because the +editor was weak and poor and excused himself, that you repented your +first determination. Had he been a big red man, with whiskers, you would +have beaten him--you know you would--if Mr. Naseby had been ten times +more committed. Do you think, if you can tell it to me, and I understand +at once, that it would be more difficult to tell it to your own father, +or that he would not be more ready to sympathise with you than I am? And +I love you, Dick; but then he is your father." + +"My dear," said Dick desperately, "you do not understand; you do not +know what it is to be treated with daily want of comprehension and daily +small injustices, through childhood and boyhood and manhood, until you +despair of a hearing, until the thing rides you like a nightmare, until +you almost hate the sight of the man you love, and who's your father +after all. In short, Esther, you don't know what it is to have a +father, and that's what blinds you." + +"I see," she said musingly, "you mean that I am fortunate in my father. +But I am not so fortunate, after all; you forget, I do not know him; it +is you who know him; he is already more your father than mine." And here +she took his hand. Dick's heart had grown as cold as ice. "But I am +sorry for you, too," she continued, "it must be very sad and lonely." + +"You misunderstand me," said Dick chokingly. "My father is the best man +I know in all this world; he is worth a hundred of me, only he doesn't +understand me, and he can't be made to." + +There was a silence for a while. "Dick," she began again, "I am going to +ask a favour, it's the first since you said you loved me. May I see your +father--see him pass, I mean, where he will not observe me?" + +"Why?" asked Dick. + +"It is a fancy; you forget, I am romantic about fathers." + +The hint was enough for Dick; he consented with haste, and full of +hang-dog penitence and disgust, took her down by a back way and planted +her in the shrubbery, whence she might see the Squire ride by to dinner. +There they both sat silent, but holding hands, for nearly half an hour. +At last the trotting of a horse sounded in the distance, the park gates +opened with a clang, and then Mr. Naseby appeared, with stooping +shoulders and a heavy, bilious countenance, languidly rising to the +trot. Esther recognised him at once; she had often seen him before, +though with her huge indifference for all that lay outside the circle of +her love, she had never so much as wondered who he was; but now she +recognised him, and found him ten years older, leaden and springless, +and stamped by an abiding sorrow. + +"O Dick, Dick!" she said, and the tears began to shine upon her face as +she hid it in his bosom; his own fell thickly too. They had a sad walk +home, and that night, full of love and good counsel, Dick exerted every +art to please his father, to convince him of his respect and affection, +to heal up this breach of kindness, and reunite two hearts. But alas! +the Squire was sick and peevish; he had been all day glooming over +Dick's estrangement--for so he put it to himself, and now with growls, +cold words, and the cold shoulder, he beat off all advances, and +entrenched himself in a just resentment. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE PRODIGAL FATHER MAKES HIS DÉBUT AT HOME + + +That took place upon a Thursday. On the Thursday following, as Dick was +walking by appointment, earlier than usual, in the direction of the +cottage, he was appalled to meet in the lane a fly from Thymebury, +containing the human form of Miss M'Glashan. The lady did not deign to +remark him in her passage; her face was suffused with tears, and +expressed much concern for the packages by which she was surrounded. He +stood still, and asked himself what this circumstance might portend. It +was so beautiful a day that he was loth to forecast evil, yet something +must perforce have happened at the cottage, and that of a decisive +nature; for here was Miss M'Glashan on her travels, with a small +patrimony in brown paper parcels, and the old lady's bearing implied hot +battle and unqualified defeat. Was the house to be closed against him? +Was Esther left alone, or had some new protector made his appearance +from among the millions of Europe? It is the character of love to loathe +the near relatives of the loved one; chapters in the history of the +human race have justified this feeling, and the conduct of uncles, in +particular, has frequently met with censure from the independent +novelist. Miss M'Glashan was now seen in the rosy colours of regret; +whoever succeeded her, Dick felt the change would be for the worse. He +hurried forward in this spirit; his anxiety grew upon him with every +step; as he entered the garden a voice fell upon his ear, and he was +once more arrested, not this time by doubt, but by an indubitable +certainty of ill. + +The thunderbolt had fallen; the Admiral was here. + +Dick would have retreated, in the panic terror of the moment; but Esther +kept a bright look-out when her lover was expected. In a twinkling she +was by his side, brimful of news and pleasure, too glad to notice his +embarrassment, and in one of those golden transports of exultation which +transcend not only words but caresses. She took him by the end of the +fingers (reaching forward to take them, for her great preoccupation was +to save time), she drew him towards her, pushed him past her in the +door, and planted him face to face with Mr. Van Tromp, in a suit of +French country velveteens and with a remarkable carbuncle on his nose. +Then, as though this was the end of what she could endure in the way of +joy, Esther turned and ran out of the room. + +The two men remained looking at each other with some confusion on both +sides. Van Tromp was naturally the first to recover; he put out his hand +with a fine gesture. + +"And you know my little lass, my Esther?" he said. "This is pleasant, +this is what I have conceived of home. A strange word for the old rover; +but we all have a taste for home and the homelike, disguise it how we +may. It has brought me here, Mr. Naseby," he concluded, with an +intonation that would have made his fortune on the stage, so just, so +sad, so dignified, so like a man of the world and a philosopher, "and +you see a man who is content." + +"I see," said Dick. + +"Sit down," continued the parasite, setting the example. "Fortune has +gone against me. (I am just sirrupping a little brandy--after my +journey.) I was going down, Mr. Naseby; between you and me, I was +_décavé_; I borrowed fifty francs, smuggled my valise past the +concierge--a work of considerable tact--and here I am!" + +"Yes," said Dick, "and here you are." He was quite idiotic. + +Esther, at this moment, re-entered the room. + +"Are you glad to see him?" she whispered in his ear, the pleasure in her +voice almost bursting through the whisper into song. + +"Oh yes," said Dick; "very." + +"I knew you would be," she replied; "I told him how you loved him." + +"Help yourself," said the Admiral, "help yourself; and let us drink to a +new existence." + +"To a new existence," repeated Dick; and he raised the tumbler to his +lips, but set it down untasted. He had had enough of novelties for one +day. + +Esther was sitting on a stool beside her father's feet, holding her +knees in her arms, and looking with pride from one to the other of her +two visitors. Her eyes were so bright that you were never sure if there +were tears in them or not; little voluptuous shivers ran about her body; +sometimes she nestled her chin into her throat, sometimes threw back her +head, with ecstasy; in a word, she was in that state when it is said of +people that they cannot contain themselves for happiness. It would be +hard to exaggerate the agony of Richard. + +And, in the meantime, Van Tromp ran on interminably. + +"I never forget a friend," said he, "nor yet an enemy: of the latter, I +never had but two--myself and the public; and I fancy I have had my +vengeance pretty freely out of both." He chuckled. "But those days are +done. Van Tromp is no more. He was a man who had successes; I believe +you knew I had successes--to which we shall refer no further," pulling +down his neckcloth with a smile. "That man exists no more: by an +exercise of will I have destroyed him. There is something like it in the +poets. First, a brilliant and conspicuous career--the observed, I may +say, of all observers including the bum-baily: and then, presto! a +quiet, sly, old, rustic _bonhomme_, cultivating roses. In Paris, Mr. +Naseby----" + +"Call him Richard, father," said Esther. + +"Richard, if he will allow me. Indeed, we are old friends, and now near +neighbours; and, _ŕ propos_, how are we off for neighbours, Richard? The +cottage stands, I think, upon your father's land, a family which I +respect--and the wood, I understand, is Lord Trevanion's. Not that I +care; I am an old Bohemian. I have cut society with a cut direct; I cut +it when I was prosperous, and now I reap my reward, and can cut it with +dignity in my declension. These are our little _amours propres_, my +daughter: your father must respect himself. Thank you, yes; just a +leetle, leetle tiny--thanks, thanks; you spoil me. But, as I was saying, +Richard, or was about to say, my daughter has been allowed to rust; her +aunt was a mere duenna; hence, in parenthesis, Richard, her distrust of +me; my nature and that of the duenna are poles asunder--poles! But, now +that I am here, now that I have given up the fight, and live henceforth +for one only of my works--I have the modesty to say it is my best--my +daughter--well, we shall put all that to rights. The neighbours, +Richard?" + +Dick was understood to say that there were many good families in the +Vale of Thyme. + +"You shall introduce us," said the Admiral. + +Dick's shirt was wet; he made a lumbering excuse to go; which Esther +explained to herself by a fear of intrusion, and so set down to the +merit side of Dick's account, while she proceeded to detain him. + +"Before our walk?" she cried. "Never! I must have my walk." + +"Let us all go," said the Admiral, rising. + +"You do not know that you are wanted," she cried, leaning on his +shoulder with a caress. "I might wish to speak to my old friend about +my new father. But you shall come to-day, you shall do all you want; I +have set my heart on spoiling you." + +"I will take just _one_ drop more," said the Admiral, stooping to help +himself to brandy. "It is surprising how this journey has fatigued me. +But I am growing old, I am growing old, I am growing old, and--I regret +to add--bald." + +He cocked a white wide-awake coquettishly upon his head--the habit of +the lady-killer clung to him; and Esther had already thrown on her hat, +and was ready, while he was still studying the result in a mirror: the +carbuncle had somewhat painfully arrested his attention. + +"We are papa now; we must be respectable," he said to Dick, in +explanation of his dandyism: and then he went to a bundle and chose +himself a staff. Where were the elegant canes of his Parisian epoch? +This was a support for age, and designed for rustic scenes. Dick began +to see and appreciate the man's enjoyment in a new part, when he saw how +carefully he had "made it up." He had invented a gait for this first +country stroll with his daughter, which was admirably in key. He walked +with fatigue; he leaned upon the staff; he looked round him with a sad, +smiling sympathy on all that he beheld; he even asked the name of a +plant, and rallied himself gently for an old town-bird, ignorant of +nature. "This country life will make me young again," he sighed. They +reached the top of the hill towards the first hour of evening; the sun +was descending heaven, the colour had all drawn into the west; the hills +were modelled in their least contour by the soft, slanting shine; and +the wide moorlands, veined with glens and hazelwoods, ran west and north +in a hazy glory of light. Then the painter awakened in Van Tromp. + +"Gad, Dick," he cried, "what value!" + +An ode in four hundred lines would not have seemed so touching to +Esther; her eyes filled with happy tears: yes, here was the father of +whom she had dreamed, whom Dick had described; simple, enthusiastic, +unworldly, kind, a painter at heart, and a fine gentleman in manner. + +And just then the Admiral perceived a house by the wayside, and +something depending over the house door which might be construed as a +sign by the hopeful and thirsty. + +"Is that," he asked, pointing with his stick, "an inn?" + +There was a marked change in his voice, as though he attached some +importance to the inquiry: Esther listened, hoping she should hear wit +or wisdom. + +Dick said it was. + +"You know it?" inquired the Admiral. + +"I have passed it a hundred times, but that is all," replied Dick. + +"Ah," said Van Tromp, with a smile, and shaking his head; "you are not +an old campaigner; you have the world to learn. Now I, you see, find an +inn so very near my own home, and my first thought is--my neighbours. I +shall go forward and make my neighbours' acquaintance; no, you needn't +come; I shall not be a moment." + +And he walked off briskly towards the inn, leaving Dick alone with +Esther on the road. + +"Dick," she exclaimed, "I am so glad to get a word with you; I am so +happy, I have such a thousand things to say; and I want you to do me a +favour. Imagine, he has come without a paint-box, without an easel; and +I want him to have all. I want you to get them for me in Thymebury. You +saw, this moment, how his heart turned to painting. They can't live +without it," she added; meaning perhaps Van Tromp and Michelangelo. + +Up to that moment she had observed nothing amiss in Dick's behaviour. +She was too happy to be curious; and his silence, in presence of the +great and good being whom she called her father, had seemed both natural +and praiseworthy. But now that they were alone, she became conscious of +a barrier between her lover and herself, and alarm sprang up in her +heart. + +"Dick," she cried, "you don't love me." + +"I do that," he said heartily. + +"But you are unhappy; you are strange; you--you are not glad to see my +father," she concluded, with a break in her voice. + +"Esther," he said, "I tell you that I love you; if you love me, you know +what that means, and that all I wish is to see you happy. Do you think I +cannot enjoy your pleasure? Esther, I do. If I am uneasy, if I am +alarmed, if----. Oh, believe me, try and believe in me," he cried, giving +up argument with perhaps a happy inspiration. + +But the girl's suspicions were aroused; and though she pressed the +matter no further (indeed, her father was already seen returning), it by +no means left her thoughts. At one moment she simply resented the +selfishness of a man who had obtruded his dark looks and passionate +language on her joy; for there is nothing that a woman can less easily +forgive than the language of a passion which, even if only for the +moment, she does not share. At another, she suspected him of jealousy +against her father; and for that, although she could see excuses for it, +she yet despised him. And at least, in one way or the other, here was +the dangerous beginning of a separation between two hearts. Esther found +herself at variance with her sweetest friend; she could no longer look +into his heart and find it written in the same language as her own; she +could no longer think of him as the sun which radiated happiness upon +her life, for she had turned to him once, and he had breathed upon her +black and chilly, radiated blackness and frost. To put the whole matter +in a word, she was beginning, although ever so slightly, to fall out of +love. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE PRODIGAL FATHER GOES ON FROM STRENGTH TO STRENGTH + + +We will not follow all the steps of the Admiral's return and +installation, but hurry forward towards the catastrophe, merely +chronicling by the way a few salient incidents, wherein we must rely +entirely upon the evidence of Richard, for Esther to this day has never +opened her mouth upon this trying passage of her life, and as for the +Admiral--well, that naval officer, although still alive, and now more +suitably installed in a seaport town where he has a telescope and a flag +in his front garden, is incapable of throwing the slightest gleam of +light upon the affair. Often and often has he remarked to the present +writer: "If I know what it was all about, sir, I'll be----" in short, be +what I hope he will not. And then he will look across at his daughter's +portrait, a photograph, shake his head with an amused appearance, and +mix himself another grog by way of consolation. Once I have heard him go +further, and express his feelings with regard to Esther in a single but +eloquent word. "A minx, sir," he said, not in anger, rather in +amusement: and he cordially drank her health upon the back of it. His +worst enemy must admit him to be a man without malice; he never bore a +grudge in his life, lacking the necessary taste and industry of +attention. + +Yet it was during this obscure period that the drama was really +performed; and its scene was in the heart of Esther, shut away from all +eyes. Had this warm, upright, sullen girl been differently used by +destiny, had events come upon her even in a different succession, for +some things lead easily to others, the whole course of this tale would +have been changed, and Esther never would have run away. As it was, +through a series of acts and words of which we know but few, and a +series of thoughts which any one may imagine for himself, she was +awakened in four days from the dream of a life. + +The first tangible cause of disenchantment was when Dick brought home a +painter's arsenal on Friday evening. The Admiral was in the +chimney-corner, once more "sirrupping" some brandy-and-water, and Esther +sat at the table at work. They both came forward to greet the new +arrival; and the girl, relieving him of his monstrous burthen, proceeded +to display her offerings to her father. Van Tromp's countenance fell +several degrees; he became quite querulous. + +"God bless me," he said; and then, "I must really ask you not to +interfere, child," in a tone of undisguised hostility. + +"Father," she said, "forgive me; I knew you had given up your art----" + +"Oh yes!" cried the Admiral; "I've done with it to the judgment-day!" + +"Pardon me again," she said firmly, "but I do not, I cannot think that +you are right in this. Suppose the world is unjust, suppose that no one +understands you, you have still a duty to yourself. And, oh, don't spoil +the pleasure of your coming home to me; show me that you can be my +father and yet not neglect your destiny. I am not like some daughters; I +will not be jealous of your art, and I will try to understand it." + +The situation was odiously farcical. Richard groaned under it; he longed +to leap forward and denounce the humbug. And the humbug himself? Do you +fancy he was easier in his mind? I am sure, on the other hand, that he +was actually miserable; and he betrayed his sufferings by a perfectly +silly and undignified access of temper, during which he broke his pipe +in several places, threw his brandy-and-water into the fire, and +employed words which were very plain although the drift of them was +somewhat vague. It was of very brief duration. Van Tromp was himself +again, and in a most delightful humour within three minutes of the first +explosion. + +"I am an old fool," he said frankly. "I was spoiled when a child. As for +you, Esther, you take after your mother; you have a morbid sense of +duty, particularly for others; strive against it, my dear--strive +against it. And as for the pigments, well, I'll use them some of these +days; and to show that I'm in earnest, I'll get Dick here to prepare a +canvas." + +Dick was put to this menial task forthwith, the Admiral not even +watching how he did, but quite occupied with another grog and a pleasant +vein of talk. + +A little after Esther arose, and making some pretext, good or bad, went +off to bed. Dick was left hobbled by the canvas, and was subjected to +Van Tromp for about an hour. + +The next day, Saturday, it is believed that little intercourse took +place between Esther and her father; but towards the afternoon Dick met +the latter returning from the direction of the inn, where he had struck +up quite a friendship with the landlord. Dick wondered who paid for +these excursions, and at the thought that the reprobate must get his +pocket-money where he got his board and lodging, from poor Esther's +generosity, he had it almost in his heart to knock the old gentleman +down. He, on his part, was full of airs and graces and geniality. + +"Dear Dick," he said, taking his arm, "this is neighbourly of you; it +shows your tact to meet me when I had a wish for you. I am in pleasant +spirits; and it is then that I desire a friend." + +"I am glad to hear you are so happy," retorted Dick bitterly. "There's +certainly not much to trouble _you_." + +"No," assented the Admiral, "not much. I got out of it in time; and +here--well, here everything pleases me. I am plain in my tastes. _A +propos_, you have never asked me how I liked my daughter?" + +"No," said Dick roundly; "I certainly have not." + +"Meaning you will not. And why, Dick? She is my daughter, of course; but +then I am a man of the world and a man of taste, and perfectly qualified +to give an opinion with impartiality--yes, Dick, with impartiality. +Frankly, I am not disappointed in her. She has good looks; she has them +from her mother. She is devoted, quite devoted to me----" + +"She is the best woman in the world!" broke out Dick. + +"Dick," cried the Admiral, stopping short; "I have been expecting this. +Let us--let us go back to the 'Trevanion Arms,' and talk this matter out +over a bottle." + +"Certainly not," said Dick. "You have had far too much already." + +The parasite was on the point of resenting this; but a look at Dick's +face, and some recollections of the terms on which they had stood in +Paris, came to the aid of his wisdom and restrained him. + +"As you please," he said; "although I don't know what you mean--nor +care. But let us walk, if you prefer it. You are still a young man; when +you are my age----. But, however, to continue. You please me, Dick; you +have pleased me from the first; and to say truth, Esther is a trifle +fantastic, and will be better when she is married. She has means of her +own, as of course you are aware. They come, like the looks, from her +poor, dear, good creature of a mother. She was blessed in her mother. I +mean she shall be blessed in her husband, and you are the man, Dick, you +and not another. This very night I will sound her affections." + +Dick stood aghast. + +"Mr. Van Tromp, I implore you," he said; "do what you please with +yourself, but, for God's sake, let your daughter alone." + +"It is my duty," replied the Admiral, "and between ourselves, you rogue, +my inclination too. I am as match-making as a dowager. It will be more +discreet for you to stay away to-night. Farewell. You leave your case in +good hands; I have the tact of these little matters by heart; it is not +my first attempt." + +All arguments were in vain; the old rascal stuck to his point; nor did +Richard conceal from himself how seriously this might injure his +prospects, and he fought hard. Once there came a glimmer of hope. The +Admiral again proposed an adjournment to the "Trevanion Arms," and when +Dick had once more refused, it hung for a moment in the balance whether +or not the old toper would return there by himself. Had he done so, of +course Dick could have taken to his heels, and warned Esther of what was +coming, and of how it had begun. But the Admiral, after a pause, decided +for the brandy at home, and made off in that direction. + +We have no details of the sounding. + +Next day the Admiral was observed in the parish church, very properly +dressed. He found the places, and joined in response and hymn, as to the +manner born; and his appearance, as he intended it should, attracted +some attention among the worshippers. Old Naseby, for instance, had +observed him. + +"There was a drunken-looking blackguard opposite us in church," he said +to his son as they drove home; "do you know who he was?" + +"Some fellow--Van Tromp, I believe," said Dick. + +"A foreigner too!" observed the Squire. + +Dick could not sufficiently congratulate himself on the escape he had +effected. Had the Admiral met him with his father, what would have been +the result? And could such a catastrophe be long postponed? It seemed to +him as if the storm were nearly ripe; and it was so more nearly than he +thought. + +He did not go to the cottage in the afternoon, withheld by fear and +shame; but when dinner was over at Naseby House, and the Squire had gone +off into a comfortable doze, Dick slipped out of the room, and ran +across country, in part to save time, in part to save his own courage +from growing cold; for he now hated the notion of the cottage or the +Admiral, and if he did not hate, at least feared to think of Esther. He +had no clue to her reflections; but he could not conceal from his own +heart that he must have sunk in her esteem, and the spectacle of her +infatuation galled him like an insult. + +He knocked and was admitted. The room looked very much as on his last +visit, with Esther at the table and Van Tromp beside the fire; but the +expression of the two faces told a very different story. The girl was +paler than usual; her eyes were dark, the colour seemed to have faded +from round about them, and her swiftest glance was as intent as a stare. +The appearance of the Admiral, on the other hand, was rosy, and flabby, +and moist; his jowl hung over his shirt-collar, his smile was loose and +wandering, and he had so far relaxed the natural control of his eyes, +that one of them was aimed inward, as if to catch the growth of the +carbuncle. We are warned against bad judgments; but the Admiral was +certainly not sober. He made no attempt to rise when Richard entered, +but waved his pipe flightily in the air, and gave a leer of welcome. +Esther took as little notice of him as might be. + +"Aha! Dick!" cried the painter. "I've been to church; I have, upon my +word. And I saw you there, though you didn't see me. And I saw a +devilish pretty woman, by Gad. If it were not for this baldness, and a +kind of crapulous air I can't disguise from myself--if it weren't for +this and that and t'other thing--I--I've forgot what I was saying. Not +that that matters, I've heaps of things to say. I'm in a communicative +vein to-night. I'll let out all my cats, even unto seventy times seven. +I'm in what I call _the_ stage, and all I desire is a listener, although +he were deaf, to be as happy as Nebuchadnezzar." + +Of the two hours which followed upon this it is unnecessary to give more +than a sketch. The Admiral was extremely silly, now and then amusing, +and never really offensive. It was plain that he kept in view the +presence of his daughter, and chose subjects and a character of language +that should not offend a lady. On almost any other occasion Dick would +have enjoyed the scene. Van Tromp's egotism, flown with drink, struck a +pitch above mere vanity. He became candid and explanatory; sought to +take his auditors entirely into his confidence, and tell them his inmost +conviction about himself. Between his self-knowledge, which was +considerable, and his vanity, which was immense, he had created a +strange hybrid animal, and called it by his own name. How he would plume +his feathers over virtues which would have gladdened the heart of Cćsar +or St. Paul; and anon, complete his own portrait with one of those +touches of pitiless realism which the satirist so often seeks in vain. + +"Now, there's Dick," he said, "he's shrewd; he saw through me the first +time we met, and told me so--told me so to my face, which I had the +virtue to keep. I bear you no malice for it, Dick; you were right; I am +a humbug." + +You may fancy how Esther quailed at this new feature of the meeting +between her two idols. + +And then, again, in a parenthesis: + +"That," said Van Tromp, "was when I had to paint those dirty daubs of +mine." + +And a little further on, laughingly said, perhaps, but yet with an air +of truth: + +"I never had the slightest hesitation in sponging upon any human +creature." + +Thereupon Dick got up. + +"I think, perhaps," he said, "we had better all be thinking of going to +bed." And he smiled with a feeble and deprecatory smile. + +"Not at all," cried the Admiral, "I know a trick worth two of that. +Puss here," indicating his daughter, "shall go to bed; and you and I +will keep it up till all's blue." + +Thereupon Esther arose in sullen glory. She had sat and listened for two +mortal hours while her idol defiled himself and sneered away his +godhead. One by one, her illusions had departed. And now he wished to +order her to bed in her own house! now he called her Puss! now, even as +he uttered the words, toppling on his chair, he broke the stem of his +tobacco-pipe in three! Never did the sheep turn upon her shearer with a +more commanding front. Her voice was calm, her enunciation a little +slow, but perfectly distinct, and she stood before him, as she spoke, in +the simplest and most maidenly attitude. + +"No," she said, "Mr. Naseby will have the goodness to go home at once, +and you will go to bed." + +The broken fragments of pipe fell from the Admiral's fingers; he seemed +by his countenance to have lived too long in a world unworthy of him; +but it is an odd circumstance, he attempted no reply, and sat +thunder-struck, with open mouth. + +Dick she motioned sharply towards the door, and he could only obey her. +In the porch, finding she was close behind him, he ventured to pause and +whisper, "You have done right." + +"I have done as I pleased," she said. "Can he paint?" + +"Many people like his paintings," returned Dick, in stifled tones; "I +never did; I never said I did," he added, fiercely defending himself +before he was attacked. + +"I ask you if he can paint. I will not be put off. _Can_ he paint?" she +repeated. + +"No," said Dick. + +"Does he even like it?" + +"Not now, I believe." + +"And he is drunk?"--she leaned upon the word with hatred. + +"He has been drinking." + +"Go," she said, and was turning to re-enter the house when another +thought arrested her. "Meet me to-morrow morning at the stile," she +said. + +"I will," replied Dick. + +And then the door closed behind her, and Dick was alone in the darkness. +There was still a chink of light above the sill, a warm, mild glow +behind the window; the roof of the cottage and some of the banks and +hazels were defined in denser darkness against the sky; but all else was +formless, breathless, and noiseless like the pit. Dick remained as she +had left him, standing squarely on one foot and resting only on the toe +of the other, and as he stood he listened with his soul. The sound of a +chair pushed sharply over the floor startled his heart into his mouth; +but the silence which had thus been disturbed settled back again at once +upon the cottage and its vicinity. What took place during this interval +is a secret from the world of men; but when it was over the voice of +Esther spoke evenly and without interruption for perhaps half a minute, +and as soon as that ceased heavy and uncertain footfalls crossed the +parlour and mounted lurching up the stairs. The girl had tamed her +father, Van Tromp had gone obediently to bed: so much was obvious to the +watcher in the road. And yet he still waited, straining his ears, and +with terror and sickness at his heart; for if Esther had followed her +father, if she had even made one movement in this great conspiracy of +men and nature to be still, Dick must have had instant knowledge of it +from his station before the door; and if she had not moved, must she not +have fainted? or might she not be dead? + +He could hear the cottage clock deliberately measure out the seconds; +time stood still with him; an almost superstitious terror took command +of his faculties; at last, he could bear no more, and, springing through +the little garden in two bounds, he put his face against the window. The +blind, which had not been drawn fully down, left an open chink about an +inch in height along the bottom of the glass, and the whole parlour was +thus exposed to Dick's investigation. Esther sat upright at the table, +her head resting on her hand, her eyes fixed upon the candle. Her brows +were slightly bent, her mouth slightly open; her whole attitude so still +and settled that Dick could hardly fancy that she breathed. She had not +stirred at the sound of Dick's arrival. Soon after, making a +considerable disturbance amid the vast silence of the night, the clock +lifted up its voice, whined for a while like a partridge, and then +eleven times hooted like a cuckoo. Still Esther continued immovable and +gazed upon the candle. Midnight followed, and then one of the morning; +and still she had not stirred, nor had Richard Naseby dared to quit the +window. And then about half-past one, the candle she had been thus +intently watching flared up into a last blaze of paper, and she leaped +to her feet with an ejaculation, looked about her once, blew out the +light, turned round, and was heard rapidly mounting the staircase in the +dark. + +Dick was left once more alone to darkness and to that dulled and dogged +state of mind when a man thinks that Misery must have done her worst, +and is almost glad to think so. He turned and walked slowly towards the +stile; she had told him no hour, and he was determined, whenever she +came, that she should find him waiting. As he got there the day began to +dawn, and he leaned over a hurdle and beheld the shadows flee away. Up +went the sun at last out of a bank of clouds that were already +disbanding in the east; a herald wind had already sprung up to sweep the +leafy earth and scatter the congregated dewdrops. "Alas!" thought Dick +Naseby, "how can any other day come so distastefully to me?" He still +wanted his experience of the morrow. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE ELOPEMENT + + +It was probably on the stroke of ten, and Dick had been half asleep for +some time against the bank, when Esther came up the road carrying a +bundle. Some kind of instinct, or perhaps the distant light footfalls, +recalled him, while she was still a good way off, to the possession of +his faculties, and he half raised himself and blinked upon the world. It +took him some time to recollect his thoughts. He had awakened with a +certain blank and childish sense of pleasure, like a man who had +received a legacy overnight but this feeling gradually died away, and +was then suddenly and stunningly succeeded by a conviction of the truth. +The whole story of the past night sprang into his mind with every +detail, as by an exercise of the direct and speedy sense of sight, and +he arose from the ditch and, with rueful courage, went to meet his love. + +She came up to him walking steady and fast, her face still pale, but to +all appearance perfectly composed; and she showed neither surprise, +relief, nor pleasure at finding her lover on the spot. Nor did she offer +him her hand. + +"Here I am," said he. + +"Yes," she replied; and then, without a pause or any change of voice, "I +want you to take me away," she added. + +"Away?" he repeated. "How? Where?" + +"To-day," she said. "I do not care where it is, but I want you to take +me away." + +"For how long? I do not understand," gasped Dick. + +"I shall never come back here any more," was all she answered. + +Wild words uttered, as these were, with perfect quiet of manner, +exercise a double influence on the hearer's mind. Dick was confounded; +he recovered from astonishment only to fall into doubt and alarm. He +looked upon her frozen attitude, so discouraging for a lover to behold, +and recoiled from the thoughts which it suggested. + +"To me?" he asked. "Are you coming to me, Esther?" + +"I want you to take me away," she repeated, with weary impatience. "Take +me away--take me away from here." + +The situation was not sufficiently defined. Dick asked himself with +concern whether she were altogether in her right wits. To take her away, +to marry her, to work off his hands for her support, Dick was content to +do all this; yet he required some show of love upon her part. He was not +one of those tough-hided and small-hearted males who would marry their +love at the point of the bayonet rather than not marry her at all. He +desired that a woman should come to his arms with an attractive +willingness, if not with ardour. And Esther's bearing was more that of +despair than that of love. It chilled him and taught him wisdom. + +"Dearest," he urged, "tell me what you wish, and you shall have it; tell +me your thoughts, and then I can advise you. But to go from here without +a plan, without forethought, in the heat of a moment, is madder than +madness, and can help nothing. I am not speaking like a man, but I speak +the truth; and I tell you again, the thing's absurd, and wrong, and +hurtful." + +She looked at him with a lowering, languid look of wrath. + +"So you will not take me?" she said. "Well, I will go alone." + +And she began to step forward on her way. But he threw himself before +her. + +"Esther, Esther!" he cried. + +"Let me go--don't touch me--what right have you to interfere? Who are +you, to touch me?" she flashed out, shrill with anger. + +Then, being made bold by her violence, he took her firmly, almost +roughly, by the arm, and held her while he spoke. + +"You know well who I am, and what I am, and that I love you. You say I +will not help you; but your heart knows the contrary. It is you who will +not help me; for you will not tell me what you want. You see--or you +could see, if you took the pains to look--how I have waited here all +night to be ready at your service. I only asked information; I only +urged you to consider; and I still urge you to think better of your +fancies. But if your mind is made up, so be it; I will beg no longer; I +will give you my orders; and I will not allow--not allow you to go hence +alone." + +She looked at him for a while with cold, unkind scrutiny, like one who +tries the temper of a tool. + +"Well, take me away then," she said, with a sigh. + +"Good," said Dick. "Come with me to the stables; there we shall get the +pony-trap and drive to the junction. To-night you shall be in London. I +am yours so wholly that no words can make me more so; and, besides, you +know it, and the words are needless. May God help me to be good to you, +Esther--may God help me! for I see that you will not." + +So, without more speech, they set out together, and were already got +some distance from the spot, ere he observed that she was still carrying +the hand-bag. She gave it up to him, passively, but when he offered her +his arm, merely shook her head and pursed up her lips. The sun shone +clearly and pleasantly; the wind was fresh and brisk upon their faces, +and smelt racily of woods and meadows. As they went down into the valley +of the Thyme, the babble of the stream rose into the air like a +perennial laughter. On the far-away hills, sun-burst and shadow raced +along the slopes and leaped from peak to peak. Earth, air, and water, +each seemed in better health and had more of the shrewd salt of life in +them than upon ordinary mornings; and from east to west, from the +lowest glen to the height of heaven, from every look and touch and +scent, a human creature could gather the most encouraging intelligence +as to the durability and spirit of the universe. + +Through all this walked Esther, picking her small steps like a bird, but +silent and with a cloud under her thick eyebrows. She seemed insensible, +not only of nature, but of the presence of her companion. She was +altogether engrossed in herself, and looked neither to right nor to +left, but straight before her on the road. When they came to the bridge, +however, she halted, leaned on the parapet, and stared for a moment at +the clear, brown pool, and swift, transient snowdrift of the rapids. + +"I am going to drink," she said; and descended the winding footpath to +the margin. + +There she drank greedily in her hands, and washed her temples with +water. The coolness seemed to break, for an instant, the spell that lay +upon her; for, instead of hastening forward again in her dull, +indefatigable tramp, she stood still where she was, for near a minute, +looking straight before her. And Dick, from above on the bridge where he +stood to watch her, saw a strange, equivocal smile dawn slowly on her +face and pass away again at once and suddenly, leaving her as grave as +ever; and the sense of distance, which it is so cruel for a lover to +endure, pressed with every moment more heavily on her companion. Her +thoughts were all secret; her heart was locked and bolted; and he stood +without, vainly wooing her with his eyes. + +"Do you feel better?" asked Dick, as she at last rejoined him; and after +the constraint of so long a silence, his voice sounded foreign to his +own ears. + +She looked at him for an appreciable fraction of a minute ere she +answered, and when she did, it was in the monosyllable--"Yes." + +Dick's solicitude was nipped and frosted. His words died away on his +tongue. Even his eyes, despairing of encouragement, ceased to attend on +hers. And they went on in silence through Kirton hamlet, where an old +man followed them with his eyes, and perhaps envied them their youth and +love; and across the Ivy beck where the mill was splashing and grumbling +low thunder to itself in the chequered shadow of the dell, and the +miller before the door was beating flour from his hands as he whistled a +modulation; and up by the high spinney, whence they saw the mountains +upon either hand; and down the hill again to the back courts and offices +of Naseby House. Esther had kept ahead all the way, and Dick plodded +obediently in her wake; but as they neared the stables, he pushed on and +took the lead. He would have preferred her to await him in the road +while he went on and brought the carriage back, but after so many +repulses and rebuffs he lacked courage to offer the suggestion. Perhaps, +too, he felt it wiser to keep his convoy within sight. So they entered +the yard in Indian file, like a tramp and his wife. + +The groom's eyebrows rose as he received the order for the pony-phaeton, +and kept rising during all his preparations. Esther stood bolt upright +and looked steadily at some chickens in the corner of the yard. Master +Richard himself, thought the groom, was not in his ordinary; for in +truth, he carried the hand-bag like a talisman, and either stood +listless, or set off suddenly walking in one direction after another +with brisk, decisive footsteps. Moreover, he had apparently neglected to +wash his hands, and bore the air of one returning from a prolonged +nutting ramble. Upon the groom's countenance there began to grow up an +expression as of one about to whistle. And hardly had the carriage +turned the corner and rattled into the high road with this inexplicable +pair, than the whistle broke forth--prolonged, and low, and tremulous; +and the groom, already so far relieved, vented the rest of his surprise +in one simple English word, friendly to the mouth of Jack-tar and the +sooty pitman, and hurried to spread the news round the servants' hall of +Naseby House. Luncheon would be on the table in little beyond an hour; +and the Squire, on sitting down, would hardly fail to ask for Master +Richard. Hence, as the intelligent reader can foresee, this groom has a +part to play in the imbroglio. + +Meantime, Dick had been thinking deeply and bitterly. It seemed to him +as if his love had gone from him indeed, yet gone but a little way; as +if he needed but to find the right touch or intonation, and her heart +would recognise him and be melted. Yet he durst not open his mouth, and +drove in silence till they had passed the main park-gates and turned +into the cross-cut lane along the wall. Then it seemed to him as if it +must be now, or never. + +"Can't you see you are killing me?" he cried. "Speak to me, look at me, +treat me like a human man." + +She turned slowly and looked him in the face with eyes that seemed +kinder. He dropped the reins and caught her hand, and she made no +resistance, although her touch was unresponsive. But when, throwing one +arm round her waist, he sought to kiss her lips, not like a lover +indeed, not because he wanted to do so, but as a desperate man who puts +his fortunes to the touch, she drew away from him, with a knot in her +forehead, backed and shied about fiercely with her head, and pushed him +from her with her hand. Then there was no room left for doubt, and Dick +saw, as clear as sunlight, that she had a distaste or nourished a grudge +against him. + +"Then you don't love me?" he said, drawing back from her, he also, as +though her touch had burnt him; and then, as she made no answer, he +repeated with another intonation, imperious and yet still pathetic, "You +don't love me, _do_ you, _do_ you?" + +"I don't know," she replied. "Why do you ask me? Oh, how should I know? +It has all been lies together--lies, and lies, and lies!" + +He cried her name sharply, like a man who has taken a physical hurt, and +that was the last word that either of them spoke until they reached +Thymebury Junction. + +This was a station isolated in the midst of moorlands, yet lying on the +great up-line to London. The nearest town, Thymebury itself, was seven +miles distant along the branch they call the Vale of Thyme Railway. It +was now nearly half an hour past noon, the down train had just gone by, +and there would be no more traffic at the junction until half-past +three, when the local train comes in to meet the up express at a quarter +before four. The stationmaster had already gone off to his garden, which +was half a mile away in a hollow of the moor; a porter, who was just +leaving, took charge of the phaeton, and promised to return it before +night to Naseby House; only a deaf, snuffy, and stern old man remained +to play propriety for Dick and Esther. + +Before the phaeton had driven off, the girl had entered the station and +seated herself upon a bench. The endless, empty moorlands stretched +before her, entirely unenclosed, and with no boundary but the horizon. +Two lines of rails, a waggon shed, and a few telegraph posts, alone +diversified the outlook. As for sounds, the silence was unbroken save by +the chant of the telegraph wires and the crying of the plovers on the +waste. With the approach of midday the wind had more and more fallen, it +was now sweltering hot and the air trembled in the sunshine. + +Dick paused for an instant on the threshold of the platform. Then, in +two steps, he was by her side and speaking almost with a sob. + +"Esther," he said, "have pity on me. What have I done? Can you not +forgive me? Esther, you loved me once--can you not love me still?" + +"How can I tell you? How am I to know?" she answered. "You are all a lie +to me--all a lie from first to last. You were laughing at my folly, +playing with me like a child, at the very time when you declared you +loved me. Which was true? was any of it true? or was it all, all a +mockery? I am weary trying to find out. And you say I loved you; I loved +my father's friend. I never loved, I never heard of, you, until that man +came home and I began to find myself deceived. Give me back my father, +be what you were before, and you may talk of love indeed!" + +"Then you cannot forgive me--cannot?" he asked. + +"I have nothing to forgive," she answered. "You do not understand." + +"Is that your last word, Esther?" said he, very white, and biting his +lip to keep it still. + +"Yes; that is my last word," replied she. + +"Then we are here on false pretences, and we stay here no longer," he +said. "Had you still loved me, right or wrong, I should have taken you +away, because then I could have made you happy. But as it is--I must +speak plainly--what you propose is degrading to you, and an insult to +me, and a rank unkindness to your father. Your father may be this or +that, but you should use him like a fellow-creature." + +"What do you mean?" she flashed. "I leave him my house and all my money; +it is more than he deserves. I wonder you dare speak to me about that +man. And besides, it is all he cares for; let him take it, and let me +never hear from him again." + +"I thought you romantic about fathers," he said. + +"Is that a taunt?" she demanded. + +"No," he replied, "it is an argument. No one can make you like him, but +don't disgrace him in his own eyes. He is old, Esther, old and broken +down. Even I am sorry for him, and he has been the loss of all I cared +for. Write to your aunt; when I see her answer you can leave quietly and +naturally, and I will take you to your aunt's door. But in the meantime +you must go home. You have no money, and so you are helpless, and must +do as I tell you; and believe me, Esther, I do all for your good, and +your good only, so God help me." + +She had put her hand into her pocket and withdrawn it empty. + +"I counted upon you," she wailed. + +"You counted rightly, then," he retorted. "I will not, to please you for +a moment, make both of us unhappy for our lives; and since I cannot +marry you, we have only been too long away, and must go home at once." + +"Dick," she cried suddenly, "perhaps I might--perhaps in +time--perhaps--" + +"There is no perhaps about the matter," interrupted Dick. "I must go and +bring the phaeton." + +And with that he strode from the station, all in a glow of passion and +virtue. Esther, whose eyes had come alive and her cheeks flushed during +these last words, relapsed in a second into a state of petrifaction. She +remained without motion during his absence, and when he returned +suffered herself to be put back into the phaeton, and driven off on the +return journey like an idiot or a tired child. Compared with what she +was now, her condition of the morning seemed positively natural. She sat +cold and white and silent, and there was no speculation in her eyes. +Poor Dick flailed and flailed at the pony, and once tried to whistle, +but his courage was going down; huge clouds of despair gathered together +in his soul, and from time to time their darkness was divided by a +piercing flash of longing and regret. He had lost his love--he had lost +his love for good. + +The pony was tired, and the hills very long and steep, and the air +sultrier than ever, for now the breeze began to fail entirely. It seemed +as if this miserable drive would never be done, as if poor Dick would +never be able to go away and be comfortably wretched by himself; for all +his desire was to escape from her presence and the reproach of her +averted looks. He had lost his love, he thought--he had lost his love +for good. + +They were already not far from the cottage, when his heart again +faltered and he appealed to her once more, speaking low and eagerly in +broken phrases. + +"I cannot live without your love," he concluded. + +"I do not understand what you mean," she replied, and I believe with +perfect truth. + +"Then," said he, wounded to the quick, "your aunt might come and fetch +you herself. Of course you can command me as you please. But I think it +would be better so." + +"Oh yes," she said wearily, "better so." + +This was the only exchange of words between them till about four +o'clock; the phaeton, mounting the lane, "opened out" the cottage +between the leafy banks. Thin smoke went straight up from the chimney; +the flowers in the garden, the hawthorn in the lane, hung down their +heads in the heat; the stillness was broken only by the sound of hoofs. +For right before the gate a livery servant rode slowly up and down, +leading a saddle horse. And in this last Dick shuddered to identify his +father's chestnut. + +Alas! poor Richard, what should this portend? + +The servant, as in duty bound, dismounted and took the phaeton into his +keeping; yet Dick thought he touched his hat to him with something of a +grin. Esther, passive as ever, was helped out and crossed the garden +with a slow and mechanical gait; and Dick, following close behind her, +heard from within the cottage his father's voice upraised in an +anathema, and the shriller tones of the Admiral responding in the key of +war. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +BATTLE ROYAL + + +Squire Naseby, on sitting down to lunch, had inquired for Dick, whom he +had not seen since the day before at dinner; and the servant answering +awkwardly that Master Richard had come back, but had gone out again with +the pony-phaeton, his suspicions became aroused, and he cross-questioned +the man until the whole was out. It appeared from this report that Dick +had been going about for nearly a month with a girl in the Vale--a Miss +Van Tromp; that she lived near Lord Trevanion's upper wood; that +recently Miss Van Tromp's papa had returned home from foreign parts +after a prolonged absence; that this papa was an old gentleman, very +chatty and free with his money in the public-house--whereupon Mr. +Naseby's face became encrimsoned; that the papa, furthermore, was said +to be an admiral--whereupon Mr. Naseby spat out a whistle brief and +fierce as an oath; that Master Dick seemed very friendly with the +papa--"God help him!" said Mr. Naseby; that last night Master Dick had +not come in, and to-day he had driven away in the phaeton with the young +lady. + +"Young woman," corrected Mr. Naseby. + +"Yes, sir," said the man, who had been unwilling enough to gossip from +the first, and was now cowed by the effect of his communications on the +master. "Young woman, sir!" + +"Had they luggage?" demanded the Squire. + +"Yes, sir." + +Mr. Naseby was silent for a moment, struggling to keep down his emotion, +and he mastered it so far as to mount into the sarcastic vein, when he +was in the nearest danger of melting into the sorrowful. + +"And was this--this Van Dunk with them?" he asked, dwelling scornfully +on the name. + +The servant believed not, and being eager to shift the responsibility to +other shoulders, suggested that perhaps the master had better inquire +further from George the stableman in person. + +"Tell him to saddle the chestnut and come with me. And then you can +take away this trash," added Mr. Naseby, pointing to the luncheon; and +he arose, lordly in his anger, and marched forth upon the terrace to +await his horse. + +There Dick's old nurse shrunk up to him, for the news went like wildfire +over Naseby House, and timidly expressed a hope that there was nothing +much amiss with the young master. + +"I'll pull him through," the Squire said grimly, as though he meant to +pull him through a threshing-mill; "I'll save him from this gang; God +help him with the next! He has a taste for low company, and no natural +affections to steady him. His father was no society for him; he must go +fuddling with a Dutchman, Nance, and now he's caught. Let us pray he'll +take the lesson," he added, more gravely, "but youth is here to make +troubles, and age to pull them out again." + +Nance whimpered and recalled several episodes of Dick's childhood, which +moved Mr. Naseby to blow his nose and shake her hard by the hand; and +then, the horse having arrived opportunely, to get himself without delay +into the saddle and canter off. + +He rode straight, hot spur, to Thymebury, where, as was to be expected, +he could glean no tidings of the runaways. They had not been seen at the +George; they had not been seen at the station. The shadow darkened on +Mr. Naseby's face; the junction did not occur to him; his last hope was +for Van Tromp's cottage; thither he bade George guide him, and thither +he followed, nursing grief, anxiety, and indignation in his heart. + +"Here it is, sir," said George, stopping. + +"What! on my own land!" he cried. "How's this? I let this place to +somebody--M'Whirter or M'Glashan." + +"Miss M'Glashan was the young lady's aunt, sir, I believe," returned +George. + +"Ay--dummies," said the Squire. "I shall whistle for my rent too. Here, +take my horse." + +The Admiral, this hot afternoon, was sitting by the window with a long +glass. He already knew the Squire by sight, and now, seeing him dismount +before the cottage and come striding through the garden, concluded +without doubt he was there to ask for Esther's hand. + +"This is why the girl is not yet home," he thought; "a very suitable +delicacy on young Naseby's part." + +And he composed himself with some pomp, answered the loud rattle of the +riding-whip upon the door with a dulcet invitation to enter, and coming +forward with a bow and a smile, "Mr. Naseby, I believe," said he. + +The Squire came armed for battle; took in his man from top to toe in one +rapid and scornful glance, and decided on a course at once. He must let +the fellow see that he understood him. + +"You are Mr. Van Tromp?" he returned roughly, and without taking any +notice of the proffered hand. + +"The same, sir," replied the Admiral. "Pray be seated." + +"No, sir," said the Squire, point-blank, "I will not be seated. I am +told that you are an admiral," he added. + +"No, sir, I am not an admiral," returned Van Tromp, who now began to +grow nettled and enter into the spirit of the interview. + +"Then why do you call yourself one, sir?" + +"I have to ask your pardon, I do not," says Van Tromp, as grand as the +Pope. + +But nothing was of avail against the Squire. + +"You sail under false colours from beginning to end," he said. "Your +very house was taken under a sham name." + +"It is not my house. I am my daughter's guest," replied the Admiral. "If +it _were_ my house----" + +"Well?" said the Squire, "what then? hey?" + +The Admiral looked at him nobly, but was silent. + +"Look here," said Mr. Naseby, "this intimidation is a waste of time; it +is thrown away on me, sir; it will not succeed with me. I will not +permit you even to gain time by your fencing. Now, sir, I presume you +understand what brings me here." + +"I am entirely at a loss to account for your intrusion," bows and waves +Van Tromp. + +"I will try to tell you, then. I come here as a father"--down came the +riding-whip upon the table--"I have right and justice upon my side. I +understand your calculations, but you calculated without me. I am a man +of the world, and I see through you and your manoeuvres. I am dealing +now with a conspiracy--I stigmatise it as such, and I will expose it and +crush it. And now I order you to tell me how far things have gone, and +whither you have smuggled my unhappy son." + +"My God, sir!" Van Tromp broke out, "I have had about enough of this. +Your son? God knows where he is for me! What the devil have I to do with +your son? My daughter is out, for the matter of that; I might ask you +where she is, and what would you say to that? But this is all midsummer +madness. Name your business distinctly, and be off." + +"How often am I to tell you?" cried the Squire. "Where did your daughter +take my son to-day in that cursed pony carriage?" + +"In a pony carriage?" repeated Van Tromp. + +"Yes, sir--with luggage." + +"Luggage?"--Van Tromp had turned a little pale. + +"Luggage, I said--luggage!" shouted Naseby. "You may spare me this +dissimulation. Where's my son? You are speaking to a father, sir, a +father." + +"But, sir, if this be true," out came Van Tromp in a new key, "it is I +who have an explanation to demand." + +"Precisely. There is the conspiracy," retorted Naseby. "Oh!" he added, +"I am a man of the world. I can see through and through you." + +Van Tromp began to understand. + +"You speak a great deal about being a father, Mr. Naseby," said he; "I +believe you forget that the appellation is common to both of us. I am at +a loss to figure to myself, however dimly, how any man--I have not said +any gentleman--could so brazenly insult another as you have been +insulting me since you entered this house. For the first time I +appreciate your base insinuations, and I despise them and you. You were, +I am told, a manufacturer; I am an artist; I have seen better days; I +have moved in societies where you would not be received, and dined where +you would be glad to pay a pound to see me dining. The so-called +aristocracy of wealth, sir, I despise. I refuse to help you; I refuse to +be helped by you. There lies the door." + +And the Admiral stood forth in a halo. + +It was then that Dick entered. He had been waiting in the porch for some +time back, and Esther had been listlessly standing by his side. He had +put out his hand to bar her entrance, and she had submitted without +surprise; and though she seemed to listen, she scarcely appeared to +comprehend. Dick, on his part, was as white as a sheet; his eyes burned +and his lips trembled with anger as he thrust the door suddenly open, +introduced Esther with ceremonious gallantry, and stood forward and +knocked his hat firmer on his head like a man about to leap. + +"What is all this?" he demanded. + +"Is this your father, Mr. Naseby?" inquired the Admiral. + +"It is," said the young man. + +"I make you my compliments," returned Van Tromp. + +"Dick!" cried his father, suddenly breaking forth, "It is not too late, +is it? I have come here in time to save you. Come, come away with +me--come away from this place." + +And he fawned upon Dick with his hands. + +"Keep your hands off me," cried Dick, not meaning unkindness, but +because his nerves were shattered by so many successive miseries. + +"No, no," said the old man. "Don't repulse your father, Dick, when he +has come here to save you. Don't repulse me, my boy. Perhaps I have not +been kind to you, not quite considerate, too harsh; my boy, it was not +for want of love. Think of old times. I was kind to you then, was I not? +When you were a child, and your mother was with us." Mr. Naseby was +interrupted by a sort of sob. Dick stood looking at him in a maze. "Come +away," pursued the father in a whisper; "you need not be afraid of any +consequences. I am a man of the world, Dick; and she can have no claim +on you--no claim, I tell you; and we'll be handsome too, Dick--we'll +give them a good round figure, father and daughter, and there's an end." + +He had been trying to get Dick towards the door, but the latter stood +off. + +"You had better take care, sir, how you insult that lady," said the son, +as black as night. + +"You would not choose between your father and your mistress?" said the +father. + +"What do you call her, sir?" cried Dick, high and clear. + +Forbearance and patience were not among Mr. Naseby's qualities. + +"I called her your mistress," he shouted, "and I might have called her a +----" + +"That is an unmanly lie," replied Dick slowly. + +"Dick!" cried the father, "Dick!" + +"I do not care," said the son, strengthening himself against his own +heart; "I--I have said it, and it's the truth." + +There was a pause. + +"Dick," said the old man at last, in a voice that was shaken as by a +gale of wind, "I am going. I leave you with your friends, sir--with your +friends. I came to serve you, and now I go away a broken man. For years +I have seen this coming, and now it has come. You never loved me. Now +you have been the death of me. You may boast of that. Now I leave you. +God pardon you." + +With that he was gone; and the three who remained together heard his +horse's hoofs descend the lane. Esther had not made a sign throughout +the interview, and still kept silence now that it was over; but the +Admiral, who had once or twice moved forward and drawn back again, now +advanced for good. + +"You are a man of spirit, sir," said he to Dick; "but though I am no +friend to parental interference, I will say that you were heavy on the +governor." Then he added with a chuckle: "You began, Richard, with a +silver spoon, and here you are in the water, like the rest. Work, work, +nothing like work. You have parts, you have manners; why, with +application, you may die a millionaire!" + +Dick shook himself. He took Esther by the hand, looking at her +mournfully. + +"Then this is farewell?" he said. + +"Yes," she answered. There was no tone in her voice, and she did not +return his gaze. + +"For ever," added Dick. + +"For ever," she repeated mechanically. + +"I have had hard measure," he continued. "In time, I believe I could +have shown you I was worthy, and there was no time long enough to show +how much I loved you. But it was not to be. I have lost all." + +He relinquished her hand, still looking at her, and she turned to leave +the room. + +"Why, what in fortune's name is the meaning of all this?" cried Van +Tromp. "Esther, come back!" + +"Let her go," said Dick, and he watched her disappear with strangely +mingled feelings. For he had fallen into that stage when men have the +vertigo of misfortune, court the strokes of destiny, and rush towards +anything decisive, that it may free them from suspense though at the +cost of ruin. It is one of the many minor forms of suicide. + +"She did not love me," he said, turning to her father. + +"I feared as much," said he, "when I sounded her. Poor Dick, poor Dick! +And yet I believe I am as much cut up as you are. I was born to see +others happy." + +"You forget," returned Dick, with something like a sneer, "that I am now +a pauper." + +Van Tromp snapped his fingers. + +"Tut!" said he; "Esther has plenty for us all." + +Dick looked at him with some wonder. It had never dawned upon him that +this shiftless, thriftless, worthless, sponging parasite was yet, after +all and in spite of all, not mercenary in the issue of his thoughts; yet +so it was. + +"Now," said Dick, "I must go." + +"Go?" cried Van Tromp. "Where? Not one foot, Mr. Richard Naseby. Here +you shall stay in the meantime! and--well, and do something +practical--advertise for a situation as private secretary--and when you +have it, go and welcome. But in the meantime, sir, no false pride; we +must stay with our friends; we must sponge a while on Papa Van Tromp, +who has sponged so often upon us." + +"By God," cried Dick, "I believe you are the best of the lot." + +"Dick, my boy," replied the Admiral, winking, "you mark me, I am not the +worst." + +"Then why," began Dick, and then paused. "But Esther," he began again, +once more to interrupt himself. "The fact is, Admiral," he came out with +it roundly now, "your daughter wished to run away from you to-day, and I +only brought her back with difficulty." + +"In the pony carriage?" asked the Admiral, with the silliness of extreme +surprise. + +"Yes," Dick answered. + +"Why, what the devil was she running away from?" + +Dick found the question unusually hard to answer. + +"Why," said he, "you know you're a bit of a rip." + +"I behave to that girl, sir, like an archdeacon," replied Van Tromp +warmly. + +"Well--excuse me--but you know you drink," insisted Dick. + +"I know that I was a sheet in the wind's eye, sir, once--once only, +since I reached this place," retorted the Admiral. "And even then I was +fit for any drawing-room. I should like you to tell me how many fathers, +lay and clerical, go upstairs every day with a face like a lobster and +cod's eyes--and are dull, upon the back of it--not even mirth for the +money! No, if that's what she runs for, all I say is, let her run." + +"You see," Dick tried it again, "she has fancies--" + +"Confound her fancies!" cried Van Tromp. "I used her kindly; she had her +own way; I was her father. Besides, I had taken quite a liking to the +girl, and meant to stay with her for good. But I tell you what it is, +Dick, since she has trifled with you--Oh yes, she did though!--and since +her old papa's not good enough for her--the devil take her, say I." + +"You will be kind to her at least?" said Dick. + +"I never was unkind to a living soul," replied the Admiral. "Firm I can +be, but not unkind." + +"Well," said Dick, offering his hand, "God bless you, and farewell." + +The Admiral swore by all his gods he should not go. "Dick," he said, +"you are a selfish dog; you forget your old Admiral. You wouldn't leave +him alone, would you?" + +It was useless to remind him that the house was not his to dispose of, +that being a class of considerations to which his intelligence was +closed; so Dick tore himself off by force, and shouting a good-bye, made +off along the lane to Thymebury. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +IN WHICH THE LIBERAL EDITOR APPEARS AS "DEUS EX MACHINÂ" + + +It was perhaps a week later, as old Mr. Naseby sat brooding in his +study, that there was shown in upon him, on urgent business, a little +hectic gentleman shabbily attired. + +"I have to ask pardon for this intrusion, Mr. Naseby," he said; "but I +come here to perform a duty. My card has been sent in, but perhaps you +may not know, what it does not tell you, that I am the editor of the +_Thymebury Star_." + +Mr. Naseby looked up, indignant. + +"I cannot fancy," he said, "that we have much in common to discuss." + +"I have only a word to say--one piece of information to communicate. +Some months ago, we had--you will pardon my referring to it, it is +absolutely necessary--but we had an unfortunate difference as to facts." + +"Have you come to apologise?" asked the Squire sternly. + +"No, sir; to mention a circumstance. On the morning in question, your +son, Mr. Richard Naseby----" + +"I do not permit his name to be mentioned." + +"You will, however, permit me," replied the Editor. + +"You are cruel," said the Squire. He was right, he was a broken man. + +Then the Editor described Dick's warning visit; and how he had seen in +the lad's eye that there was a thrashing in the wind, and had escaped +through pity only--so the Editor put it--"through pity only, sir. And +oh, sir," he went on, "if you had seen him speaking up for you, I am +sure you would have been proud of your son. I know I admired the lad +myself, and indeed that's what brings me here." + +"I have misjudged him," said the Squire. "Do you know where he is?" + +"Yes, sir, he lies sick at Thymebury." + +"You can take me to him?" + +"I can." + +"I pray God he may forgive me," said the father. + +And he and the Editor made post-haste for the country town. + +Next day the report went abroad that Mr. Richard was reconciled to his +father and had been taken home to Naseby House. He was still ailing, it +was said, and the Squire nursed him like the proverbial woman. Rumour, +in this instance, did no more than justice to the truth; and over the +sick-bed many confidences were exchanged, and clouds that had been +growing for years passed away in a few hours, and, as fond mankind loves +to hope, for ever. Many long talks had been fruitless in external +action, though fruitful for the understanding of the pair; but at last, +one showery Tuesday, the Squire might have been observed upon his way to +the cottage in the lane. + +The old gentleman had arranged his features with a view to self-command, +rather than external cheerfulness; and he entered the cottage on his +visit of conciliation with the bearing of a clergyman come to announce a +death. + +The Admiral and his daughter were both within, and both looked upon +their visitor with more surprise than favour. + +"Sir," said he to Van Tromp, "I am told I have done you much injustice." + +There came a little sound in Esther's throat, and she put her hand +suddenly to her heart. + +"You have, sir; and the acknowledgment suffices," replied the Admiral. +"I am prepared, sir, to be easy with you, since I hear you have made it +up with my friend Dick. But let me remind you that you owe some +apologies to this young lady also." + +"I shall have the temerity to ask for more than her forgiveness," said +the Squire. "Miss Van Tromp," he continued, "once I was in great +distress, and knew nothing of you or your character; but I believe you +will pardon a few rough words to an old man who asks forgiveness from +his heart. I have heard much of you since then; for you have a fervent +advocate in my house. I believe you will understand that I speak of my +son. He is, I regret to say, very far from well; he does not pick up as +the doctors had expected; he has a great deal upon his mind, and, to +tell you the truth, my girl, if you won't help us, I am afraid I shall +lose him. Come now, forgive him! I was angry with him once myself, and I +found I was in the wrong. This is only a misunderstanding, like the +other, believe me; and, with one kind movement, you may give happiness +to him, and to me, and to yourself." + +Esther made a movement towards the door, but long before she reached it +she had broken forth sobbing. + +"It is all right," said the Admiral; "I understand the sex. Let me make +you my compliments, Mr. Naseby." + +The Squire was too much relieved to be angry. + +"My dear," said he to Esther, "you must not agitate yourself." + +"She had better go up and see him right away," suggested Van Tromp. + +"I had not ventured to propose it," replied the Squire. "_Les +convenances_, I believe----" + +"_Je m'en fiche_," cried the Admiral, snapping his fingers. "She shall +go and see my friend Dick. Run and get ready, Esther." + +Esther obeyed. + +"She has not--has not run away again?" inquired Mr. Naseby, as soon as +she was gone. + +"No," said Van Tromp, "not again. She is a devilish odd girl, though, +mind you that." + +"But I cannot stomach the man with the carbuncles," thought the Squire. + +And this is why there is a new household and a brand-new baby in Naseby +Dower House; and why the great Van Tromp lives in pleasant style upon +the shores of England; and why twenty-six individual copies of the +_Thymebury Star_ are received daily at the door of Naseby House. + + + + +THE MERRY MEN + + + _My dear Lady Taylor_, + + _To your name, if I wrote on brass, I could add nothing; it has been + already written higher than I could dream to reach, by a strong and a + dear hand; and if I now dedicate to you these tales,[1] it is not as + the writer who brings you his work, but as the friend who would + remind you of his affection._ + + ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. + + _Skerryvore, Bournemouth._ + + + + +THE MERRY MEN + + + + +CHAPTER I + +EILEAN AROS + + +It was a beautiful morning in the late July when I set forth on foot for +the last time for Aros. A boat had put me ashore the night before at +Grisapol; I had such breakfast as the little inn afforded, and, leaving +all my baggage till I had an occasion to come round for it by sea, +struck right across the promontory with a cheerful heart. + +I was far from being a native of these parts, springing, as I did, from +an unmixed lowland stock. But an uncle of mine, Gordon Darnaway, after a +poor, rough youth, and some years at sea, had married a young wife in +the islands; Mary Maclean she was called, the last of her family; and +when she died in giving birth to a daughter, Aros, the sea-girt farm, +had remained in his possession. It brought him in nothing but the means +of life, as I was well aware; but he was a man whom ill-fortune had +pursued; he feared, cumbered as he was with the young child, to make a +fresh adventure upon life; and remained in Aros, biting his nails at +destiny. Years passed over his head in that isolation, and brought +neither help nor contentment. Meantime our family was dying out in the +lowlands; there is little luck for any of that race; and perhaps my +father was the luckiest of all, for not only was he one of the last to +die, but he left a son to his name and a little money to support it. I +was a student of Edinburgh University, living well enough at my own +charges, but without kith or kin; when some news of me found its way to +Uncle Gordon on the Ross of Grisapol; and he, as he was a man who held +blood thicker than water, wrote to me the day he heard of my existence, +and taught me to count Aros as my home. Thus it was that I came to spend +my vacations in that part of the country, so far from all society and +comfort, between the codfish and the moorcocks; and thus it was that +now, when I had done with my classes, I was returning thither with so +light a heart that July day. + +The Ross, as we call it, is a promontory neither wide nor high, but as +rough as God made it to this day; the deep sea on either hand of it, +full of rugged isles and reefs most perilous to seamen--all overlooked +from the eastward by some very high cliffs and the great peak of Ben +Kyaw. _The Mountain of the Mist_, they say the words signify in the +Gaelic tongue; and it is well named. For that hill-top, which is more +than three thousand feet in height, catches all the clouds that come +blowing from the seaward; and, indeed, I used often to think that it +must make them for itself; since when all heaven was clear to the sea +level, there would ever be a streamer on Ben Kyaw. It brought water, +too, and was mossy[2] to the top in consequence. I have seen us sitting +in broad sunshine on the Ross, and the rain falling black like crape +upon the mountain. But the wetness of it made it often appear more +beautiful to my eyes; for when the sun struck upon the hillsides there +were many wet rocks and watercourses that shone like jewels even as far +as Aros, fifteen miles away. + +The road that I followed was a cattle-track. It twisted so as nearly to +double the length of my journey; it went over rough boulders so that a +man had to leap from one to another, and through soft bottoms where the +moss came nearly to the knee. There was no cultivation anywhere, and +not one house in the ten miles from Grisapol to Aros. Houses of course +there were--three at least; but they lay so far on the one side or the +other that no stranger could have found them from the track. A large +part of the Ross is covered with big granite rocks, some of them larger +than a two-roomed house, one beside another, with fern and deep heather +in between them where the vipers breed. Any way the wind was, it was +always sea air, as salt as on a ship; the gulls were as free as moorfowl +over all the Ross; and whenever the way rose a little, your eye would +kindle with the brightness of the sea. From the very midst of the land, +on a day of wind and a high spring, I have heard the Roost roaring like +a battle where it runs by Aros, and the great and fearful voices of the +breakers that we call the Merry Men. + +Aros itself--Aros Jay, I have heard the natives call it, and they say it +means _the House of God_--Aros itself was not properly a piece of the +Ross, nor was it quite an islet. It formed the south-west corner of the +land, fitted close to it, and was in one place only separated from the +coast by a little gut of the sea, not forty feet across the narrowest. +When the tide was full, this was clear and still, like a pool on a land +river; only there was a difference in the weeds and fishes, and the +water itself was green instead of brown; but when the tide went out, in +the bottom of the ebb, there was a day or two in every month when you +could pass dryshod from Aros to the mainland. There was some good +pasture, where my uncle fed the sheep he lived on; perhaps the feed was +better because the ground rose higher on the islet than the main level +of the Ross, but this I am not skilled enough to settle. The house was a +good one for that country, two stories high. It looked westward over a +bay, with a pier hard by for a boat, and from the door you could watch +the vapours blowing on Ben Kyaw. + +On all this part of the coast, and especially near Aros, these great +granite rocks that I have spoken of go down together in troops into the +sea, like cattle on a summer's day. There they stand, for all the world +like their neighbours ashore; only the salt water sobbing between them +instead of the quiet earth, and clots of sea-pink blooming on their +sides instead of heather; and the great sea-conger to wreathe about the +base of them instead of the poisonous viper of the land. On calm days +you can go wandering between them in a boat for hours, echoes following +you about the labyrinth; but when the sea is up, Heaven help the man +that hears that caldron boiling. + +Off the south-west end of Aros these blocks are very many, and much +greater in size. Indeed, they must grow monstrously bigger out to sea, +for there must be ten sea miles of open water sown with them as thick as +a country place with houses, some standing thirty feet above the tides, +some covered, but all perilous to ships; so that on a clear, westerly +blowing day, I have counted, from the top of Aros, the great rollers +breaking white and heavy over as many as six-and-forty buried reefs. But +it is nearer in shore that the danger is worst; for the tide, here +running like a mill-race, makes a long belt of broken water--a _Roost_ +we call it--at the tail of the land. I have often been out there in a +dead calm at the slack of the tide; and a strange place it is, with the +sea swirling and combing up and boiling like the caldrons of a linn, and +now and again a little dancing mutter of sound as though the _Roost_ +were talking to itself. But when the tide begins to run again, and above +all in heavy weather, there is no man could take a boat within half a +mile of it, nor a ship afloat that could either steer or live in such a +place. You can hear the roaring of it six miles away. At the seaward end +there comes the strongest of the bubble; and it's here that these big +breakers dance together--the dance of death, it may be called--that have +got the name, in these parts, of the Merry Men. I have heard it said +that they run fifty feet high; but that must be the green water only, +for the spray runs twice as high as that. Whether they got the name +from their movements, which are swift and antic, or from the shouting +they make about the turn of the tide, so that all Aros shakes with it, +is more than I can tell. + +The truth is, that in a south-westerly wind, that part of our +archipelago is no better than a trap. If a ship got through the reefs, +and weathered the Merry Men, it would be to come ashore on the south +coast of Aros, in Sandag Bay, where so many dismal things befell our +family, as I propose to tell. The thought of all these dangers, in the +place I knew so long, makes me particularly welcome the works now going +forward to set lights upon the headlands and buoys along the channels of +our iron-bound, inhospitable islands. + +The country people had many a story about Aros, as I used to hear from +my uncle's man, Rorie, an old servant of the Macleans, who had +transferred his services without afterthought on the occasion of the +marriage. There was some tale of an unlucky creature, a sea-kelpie, that +dwelt and did business in some fearful manner of his own among the +boiling breakers of the Roost. A mermaid had once met a piper on Sandag +beach, and there sang to him a long, bright midsummer's night, so that +in the morning he was found stricken crazy, and from thenceforward, till +the day he died, said only one form of words; what they were in the +original Gaelic I cannot tell, but they were thus translated: "Ah, the +sweet singing out of the sea." Seals that haunted on that coast have +been known to speak to man in his own tongue, presaging great disasters. +It was here that a certain saint first landed on his voyage out of +Ireland to convert the Hebrideans. And, indeed, I think he had some +claim to be called saint; for, with the boats of that past age, to make +so rough a passage, and land on such a ticklish coast, was surely not +far short of the miraculous. It was to him, or to some of his monkish +underlings who had a cell there, that the islet owes its holy and +beautiful name, the House of God. + +Among these old wives' stories there was one which I was inclined to +hear with more credulity. As I was told, in that tempest which scattered +the ships of the Invincible Armada over all the north and west of +Scotland, one great vessel came ashore on Aros, and before the eyes of +some solitary people on a hill-top, went down in a moment with all +hands, her colours flying even as she sank. There was some likelihood in +this tale; for another of that fleet lay sunk on the north side, twenty +miles from Grisapol. It was told, I thought, with more detail and +gravity than its companion stories, and there was one particularity +which went far to convince me of its truth: the name, that is, of the +ship was still remembered, and sounded, in my ears, Spanishly. The +_Espirito Santo_ they called it, a great ship of many decks of guns, +laden with treasure and grandees of Spain, and fierce soldadoes, that +now lay fathom deep to all eternity, done with her wars and voyages, in +Sandag Bay, upon the west of Aros. No more salvos of ordnance for that +tall ship, the "Holy Spirit," no more fair winds or happy ventures; only +to rot there deep in the sea-tangle and hear the shoutings of the Merry +Men as the tide ran high about the island. It was a strange thought to +me first and last, and only grew stranger as I learned the more of +Spain, from which she had set sail with so proud a company, and King +Philip, the wealthy king, that sent her on that voyage. + +And now I must tell you, as I walked from Grisapol that day, the +_Espirito Santo_ was very much in my reflections. I had been favourably +remarked by our then Principal in Edinburgh College, that famous writer, +Dr. Robertson, and by him had been set to work on some papers of an +ancient date to rearrange and sift of what was worthless; and in one of +these, to my great wonder, I found a note of this very ship, the +_Espirito Santo_, with her captain's name, and how she carried a great +part of the Spaniards' treasure, and had been lost upon the Ross of +Grisapol; but in what particular spot the wild tribes of that place and +period would give no information to the king's inquiries. Putting one +thing with another, and taking our island tradition together with this +note of old King Jamie's perquisitions after wealth, it had come +strongly on my mind that the spot for which he sought in vain could be +no other than the small bay of Sandag on my uncle's land; and being a +fellow of a mechanical turn, I had ever since been plotting how to weigh +that good ship up again with all her ingots, ounces, and doubloons, and +bring back our house of Darnaway to its long-forgotten dignity and +wealth. + +This was a design of which I soon had reason to repent. My mind was +sharply turned on different reflections; and since I became the witness +of a strange judgment of God's, the thought of dead men's treasures has +been intolerable to my conscience. But even at that time I must acquit +myself of sordid greed; for if I desired riches, it was not for their +own sake, but for the sake of a person who was dear to my heart--my +uncle's daughter, Mary Ellen. She had been educated well, and had been a +time to school upon the mainland; which, poor girl, she would have been +happier without. For Aros was no place for her, with old Rorie the +servant, and her father, who was one of the unhappiest men in Scotland, +plainly bred up in a country place among Cameronians, long a skipper +sailing out of the Clyde about the islands, and now, with infinite +discontent, managing his sheep and a little 'long shore fishing for the +necessary bread. If it was sometimes weariful to me, who was there but a +month or two, you may fancy what it was to her who dwelt in that same +desert all the year round, with the sheep and flying sea-gulls, and the +Merry Men singing and dancing in the Roost! + + + + +CHAPTER II + +WHAT THE WRECK HAD BROUGHT TO AROS + + +It was half-flood when I got the length of Aros; and there was nothing +for it but to stand on the far shore and whistle for Rorie with the +boat. I had no need to repeat the signal. At the first sound, Mary was +at the door flying a handkerchief by way of answer, and the old +long-legged serving-man was shambling down the gravel to the pier. For +all his hurry, it took him a long while to pull across the bay; and I +observed him several times to pause, go into the stern, and look over +curiously into the wake. As he came nearer, he seemed to me aged and +haggard, and I thought he avoided my eye. The coble had been repaired, +with two new thwarts and several patches of some rare and beautiful +foreign wood, the name of it unknown to me. + +"Why, Rorie," said I, as we began the return voyage, "this is fine wood. +How came you by that?" + +"It will be hard to cheesel," Rorie opined reluctantly; and just then, +dropping the oars, he made another of those dives into the stern which I +had remarked as he came across to fetch me, and, leaning his hand on my +shoulder, stared with an awful look into the waters of the bay. + +"What is wrong?" I asked, a good deal startled. + +"It will be a great feesh," said the old man, returning to his oars; and +nothing more could I get out of him but strange glances and an ominous +nodding of the head. In spite of myself, I was infected with a measure +of uneasiness; I turned also, and studied the wake. The water was still +and transparent, but, out here in the middle of the bay, exceeding deep. +For some time I could see naught; but at last it did seem to me as if +something dark--a great fish, or perhaps only a shadow--followed +studiously in the track of the moving coble. And then I remembered one +of Rorie's superstitions: how in a ferry in Morven, in some great, +exterminating feud among the clans, a fish, the like of it unknown in +all our waters, followed for some years the passage of the ferryboat, +until no man dared to make the crossing. + +"He will be waiting for the right man," said Rorie. + +Mary met me on the beach, and led me up the brae and into the house of +Aros. Outside and inside there were many changes. The garden was fenced +with the same wood that I had noted in the boat; there were chairs in +the kitchen covered with strange brocade; curtains of brocade hung from +the window; a clock stood silent on the dresser; a lamp of brass was +swinging from the roof; the table was set for dinner with the finest of +linen and silver; and all these new riches were displayed in the plain +old kitchen that I knew so well, with the high-backed settle, and the +stools, and the closet bed for Rorie; with the wide chimney the sun +shone into, and the clear-smouldering peats; with the pipes on the +mantelshelf and the three-cornered spittoons, filled with sea-shells +instead of sand, on the floor; with the bare stone walls and the bare +wooden floor, and the three patchwork rugs that were of yore its sole +adornment--poor man's patchwork, the like of it unknown in cities, woven +with homespun, and Sunday black, and sea-cloth polished on the bench of +rowing. The room, like the house, had been a sort of wonder in that +country-side, it was so neat and habitable; and to see it now, shamed by +these incongruous additions, filled me with indignation and a kind of +anger. In view of the errand I had come upon to Aros, the feeling was +baseless and unjust; but it burned high, at the first moment, in my +heart. + +"Mary, girl," said I, "this is the place I had learned to call my home, +and I do not know it." + +"It is my home by nature, not by the learning," she replied; "the place +I was born and the place I'm like to die in; and I neither like these +changes, nor the way they came, nor that which came with them. I would +have liked better, under God's pleasure, they had gone down into the +sea, and the Merry Men were dancing on them now." + +Mary was always serious; it was perhaps the only trait that she shared +with her father; but the tone with which she uttered these words was +even graver than of custom. + +"Ay," said I, "I feared it came by wreck, and that's by death; yet when +my father died I took his goods without remorse." + +"Your father died a clean-strae death, as the folk say," said Mary. + +"True," I returned; "and a wreck is like a judgment. What was she +called?" + +"They ca'd her the _Christ-Anna_," said a voice behind me; and, turning +round, I saw my uncle standing in the doorway. + +He was a sour, small, bilious man, with a long face and very dark eyes; +fifty-six years old, sound and active in body, and with an air somewhat +between that of a shepherd and that of a man following the sea. He never +laughed, that I heard; read long at the Bible; prayed much, like the +Cameronians he had been brought up among; and, indeed, in many ways, +used to remind me of one of the hill-preachers in the killing times +before the Revolution. But he never got much comfort, nor even, as I +used to think, much guidance, by his piety. He had his black fits when +he was afraid of hell; but he had led a rough life, to which he would +look back with envy, and was still a rough, cold, gloomy man. + +As he came in at the door out of the sunlight, with his bonnet on his +head and a pipe hanging in his button-hole, he seemed, like Rorie, to +have grown older and paler, the lines were deeplier ploughed upon his +face, and the whites of his eyes were yellow, like old stained ivory, or +the bones of the dead. + +"Ay," he repeated, dwelling upon the first part of the word, "the +_Christ-Anna_. It's an awfu' name." + +I made him my salutations, and complimented him upon his look of health; +for I feared he had perhaps been ill. + +"I'm in the body," he replied, ungraciously enough; "aye in the body and +the sins of the body, like yoursel'. Denner," he said abruptly to Mary, +and then ran on, to me: "They're grand braws, thir that we hae gotten, +are they no'? Yon's a bonny knock,[3] but it'll no gang; and the +napery's by ordnar. Bonny, bairnly braws; it's for the like o' them folk +sells the peace of God that passeth understanding; it's for the like o' +them, an' maybe no' even sae muckle worth, folk daunton God to His face +and burn in muckle hell; and it's for that reason the Scripture ca's +them, as I read the passage, the accursed thing.--Mary, ye girzie," he +interrupted himself to cry with some asperity, "what for hae ye no' put +out the twa candlesticks?" + +"Why should we need them at high noon?" she asked. + +But my uncle was not to be turned from his idea. "We'll bruik[4] them +while we may," he said; and so two massive candlesticks of wrought +silver were added to the table equipage, already so unsuited to that +rough seaside farm. + +"She cam' ashore Februar' 10, about ten at nicht," he went on to me. +"There was nae wind, and a sair run o' sea; and she was in the sook o' +the Roost, as I jaloose. We had seen her a' day, Rorie and me, beating +to the wind. She wasna a handy craft, I'm thinking, that _Christ-Anna_; +for she would neither steer nor stey wi' them. A sair day they had of +it; their hands was never aff the sheets, and it perishin' cauld--ower +cauld to snaw; and aye they would get a bit nip o' wind, and awa' again, +to pit the emp'y hope into them. Eh, man! but they had a sair day for +the last o't! He would have had a prood, prood heart that won ashore +upon the back o' that." + +"And were all lost?" I cried. "God help them!" + +"Wheesht!" he said sternly. "Nane shall pray for the deid on my +hearth-stane." + +I disclaimed a Popish sense for my ejaculation; and he seemed to accept +my disclaimer with unusual facility, and ran on once more upon what had +evidently become a favourite subject. + +"We fand her in Sandag Bay, Rorie an' me, and a' thae braws in the +inside of her. There's a kittle bit, ye see, about Sandag; whiles the +sook rins strong for the Merry Men; an' whiles again, when the tide's +makin' hard an' ye can hear the Roost blawin' at the far-end of Aros, +there comes a back-spang of current straucht into Sandag Bay. Weel, +there's the thing that got the grip on the _Christ-Anna_. She büt to +have come in ram-stam an' stern forrit; for the bows of her are aften +under, and the back-side of her is clear at hie-water o' neaps. But, +man! the dunt that she cam doon wi' when she struck! Lord save us a'l +but it's an unco life to be a sailor--a cauld, wanchancy life. Mony's +the gliff I got mysel' in the great deep; and why the Lord should hae +made yon unco water is mair than ever I could win to understand. He made +the vales and the pastures, the bonny green yaird, the halesome, canty +land-- + + And now they shout and sing to Thee, + For Thou hast made them glad, + +as the Psalms say in the metrical version. No' that I would preen my +faith to that clink neither; but it's bonny, and easier to mind. 'Who +go to sea in ships,' they hae't again-- + + and in + Great waters trading be, + Within the deep these men God's works + And His great wonders see. + +Weel, it's easy sayin' sae. Maybe Dauvit wasna very weel acquaint wi' +the sea. But, troth, if it wasna prentit in the Bible, I wad whiles be +temp'it to think it wasna the Lord, but the muckle black deil that made +the sea. There's naething good comes oot o't but the fish; an' the +spentacle o' God riding on the tempest, to be shüre, whilk would be what +Dauvit was likely ettling at. But, man, they were sair wonders that God +showed to the _Christ-Anna_--wonders, do I ca' them? Judgments, rather: +judgments in the mirk nicht among the draygons o' the deep. And their +souls--to think o' that--their souls, man, maybe no' prepared! The +sea--a muckle yett to hell!" + +I observed, as my uncle spoke, that his voice was unnaturally moved and +his manner unwontedly demonstrative. He leaned forward at these last +words, for example, and touched me on the knee with his spread fingers, +looking up into my face with a certain pallor, and I could see that his +eyes shone with a deep-seated fire, and that the lines about his mouth +were drawn and tremulous. + +Even the entrance of Rorie, and the beginning of our meal, did not +detach him from his train of thought beyond a moment. He condescended, +indeed, to ask me some questions as to my success at college, but I +thought it was with half his mind; and even in his extempore grace, +which was, as usual, long and wandering, I could find the trace of his +preoccupation, praying, as he did, that God would "remember in mercy +fower puir, feckless, fiddling, sinful creatures here by their lee-lane +beside the great and dowie waters." + +Soon there came an interchange of speeches between him and Rorie. + +"Was it there?" asked my uncle. + +"Ou, ay!" said Rorie. + +I observed that they both spoke in a manner of aside, and with some show +of embarrassment, and that Mary herself appeared to colour, and looked +down on her plate. Partly to show my knowledge, and so relieve the party +from an awkward strain, partly because I was curious, I pursued the +subject. + +"You mean the fish?" I asked. + +"Whatten fish?" cried my uncle. "Fish, quo' he! Fish! Your een are fu' +o' fatness, man; your heid dozened wi' carnal leir. Fish! it's a bogle!" + +He spoke with great vehemence, as though angry; and perhaps I was not +very willing to be put down so shortly, for young men are disputatious. +At least I remember I retorted hotly, crying out upon childish +superstitions. + +"And ye come frae the College!" sneered Uncle Gordon. "Gude kens what +they learn folk there; it's no' muckle service onyway. Do ye think, man, +that there's naething in a' yon saut wilderness o' a world oot wast +there, wi' the sea-grasses growin', an' the sea-beasts fechtin', an' the +sun glintin' down into it, day by day? Na; the sea's like the land, but +fearsomer. If there's folk ashore, there's folk in the sea--deid they +may be, but they're folk whatever; and as for deils, there's nane that's +like the sea-deils. There's no sae muckle harm in the land-deils, when +a's said and done. Lang syne, when I was a callant in the south country, +I mind there was an auld, bald bogle in the Peewic Moss. I got a glisk +o' him mysel', sittin' on his hunkers in a hag, as grey's a tombstane. +An', troth, he was a fearsome-like taed. But he steered naebody. Nae +doobt, if ane that was a reprobate, ane the Lord hated, had gane by +there wi' his sin still upon his stamach, nae doobt the creature would +hae lowped upo' the likes o' him. But there's deils in the deep sea +would yoke on a communicant! Eh, sirs, if ye had gane doon wi' the puir +lads in the _Christ-Anna_, ye would ken by now the mercy o' the seas. If +ye had sailed it for as lang as me, ye would hate the thocht of it as I +do. If ye had but used the een God gave ye, ye would hae learned the +wickedness o' that fause, saut, cauld, bullering creature, and of a' +that's in it by the Lord's permission: labsters an' partans, an' +sic-like, howking in the deid; muckle, gutsy, blawing whales; an' +fish--the hale clan o' them--cauld-wamed, blind-ee'd uncanny ferlies. +Oh, sirs," he cried, "the horror--the horror o' the sea!" + +We were all somewhat staggered by this outburst; and the speaker +himself, after that last hoarse apostrophe, appeared to sink gloomily +into his own thoughts. But Rorie, who was greedy of superstitious lore, +recalled him to the subject by a question. + +"You will not ever have seen a teevil of the sea?" he asked. + +"No' clearly," replied the other. "I misdoobt if a mere man could see +ane clearly and conteenue in the body. I hae sailed wi' a lad--they ca'd +him Sandy Gabart; he saw ane, shüre eneuch, an' shüre eneuch it was the +end of him. We were seeven days oot frae the Clyde--a sair wark we had +had--gaun north wi' seeds an' braws an' things for the Macleod. We had +got in ower near under the Cutchull'ns, an' had just gane about by Soa, +an' were off on a long tack, we thocht would maybe hauld as far's +Copnahow. I mind the nicht weel; a mune smoored wi' mist; a fine-gaun +breeze upon the water, but no steedy; an'--what nane o' us likit to +hear--anither wund gurlin' owerheid, amang thae fearsome, auld stane +craigs o' the Cutchull'ns. Weel, Sandy was forrit wi' the jib sheet; we +couldna see him for the mains'l, that had just begude to draw, when a' +at ance he gied a skirl. I luffed for my life, for I thocht we were over +near Soa; but na, it wasna that, it was puir Sandy Gabart's deid +skreigh, or near-hand, for he was deid in half an hour. A't he could +tell was that a sea-deil, or sea-bogle, or sea-spenster, or sic-like, +had clum up by the bowsprit, an' gi'en him ae cauld, uncanny look. An', +or the life was oot o' Sandy's body, we kent weel what the thing +betokened, and why the wund gurled in the taps o' the Cutchull'ns; for +doon it cam'--a wund do I ca' it! It was the wund o' the Lord's +anger--an' a' that nicht we focht like men dementit, and the neist that +we kenned we were ashore in Loch Uskevagh, an' the cocks were crawin' in +Benbecula." + +"It will have been a merman," Rorie said. + +"A merman!" screamed my uncle with immeasurable scorn. "Auld wives' +clavers! There's nae sic things as mermen." + +"But what was the creature like?" I asked. + +"What like was it? Gude forbid that we suld ken what like it was! It had +a kind of a heid upon it--man could say nae mair." + +Then Rorie, smarting under the affront, told several tales of mermen, +mermaids, and sea-horses that had come ashore upon the islands and +attacked the crews of boats upon the sea; and my uncle, in spite of his +incredulity, listened with uneasy interest. + +"Aweel, aweel," he said, "it may be sae; I may be wrang; but I find nae +word o' mermen in the Scriptures." + +"And you will find nae word of Aros Roost, maybe," objected Rorie, and +his argument appeared to carry weight. + +When dinner was over, my uncle carried me forth with him to a bank +behind the house. It was a very hot and quiet afternoon; scarce a ripple +anywhere upon the sea, nor any voice but the familiar voice of sheep and +gulls; and perhaps in consequence of this repose in nature, my kinsman +showed himself more rational and tranquil than before. He spoke evenly +and almost cheerfully of my career, with every now and then a reference +to the lost ship or the treasures it had brought to Aros. For my part, I +listened to him in a sort of trance, gazing with all my heart on that +remembered scene, and drinking gladly the sea-air and the smoke of +peats that had been lit by Mary. + +Perhaps an hour had passed when my uncle, who had all the while been +covertly gazing on the surface of the little bay, rose to his feet and +bade me follow his example. Now I should say that the great run of tide +at the south-west end of Aros exercises a perturbing influence round all +the coast. In Sandag Bay, to the south, a strong current runs at certain +points of the flood and ebb respectively; but in this northern bay--Aros +Bay, as it is called--where the house stands and on which my uncle was +now gazing, the only sign of disturbance is towards the end of the ebb, +and even then it is too slight to be remarkable. When there is any +swell, nothing can be seen at all; but when it is calm, as it often is, +there appear certain strange, undecipherable marks--sea-runes, as we may +name them--on the glassy surface of the bay. The like is common in a +thousand places on the coast; and many a boy must have amused himself as +I did, seeking to read in them some reference to himself or those he +loved. It was to these marks that my uncle now directed my attention, +struggling, as he did so, with an evident reluctance. + +"Do you see yon scart upo' the water?" he inquired; "yon ane wast the +grey stane? Ay? Weel, it'll no' be like a letter, wull it?" + +"Certainly it is," I replied. "I have often remarked it. It is like a +C." + +He heaved a sigh as if heavily disappointed with my answer, and then +added below his breath: "Ay, for the _Christ-Anna_." + +"I used to suppose, sir, it was for myself," said I; "for my name is +Charles." + +"And so ye saw't afore?" he ran on, not heeding my remark. "Weel, weel, +but that's unco strange. Maybe, it's been there waitin', as a man wad +say, through a' the weary ages. Man, but that's awfu'." And then, +breaking off: "Ye'll no' see anither, will ye?" he asked. + +"Yes," said I. "I see another very plainly, near the Ross side, where +the road comes down--an M." + +"An M," he repeated very low; and then, again after another pause: "An' +what wad ye make o' that?" he inquired. + +"I had always thought it to mean Mary, sir," I answered, growing +somewhat red, convinced as I was in my own mind that I was on the +threshold of a decisive explanation. + +But we were each following his own train of thought to the exclusion of +the other's. My uncle once more paid no attention to my words; only hung +his head and held his peace; and I might have been led to fancy that he +had not heard me, if his next speech had not contained a kind of echo +from my own. + +"I would say naething o' thae clavers to Mary," he observed, and began +to walk forward. + +There is a belt of turf along the side of Aros Bay where walking is +easy; and it was along this that I silently followed my silent kinsman. +I was perhaps a little disappointed at having lost so good an +opportunity to declare my love; but I was at the same time far more +deeply exercised at the change that had befallen my uncle. He was never +an ordinary, never, in the strict sense, an amiable, man; but there was +nothing in even the worst that I had known of him before, to prepare me +for so strange a transformation. It was impossible to close the eyes +against one fact; that he had, as the saying goes, something on his +mind; and as I mentally ran over the different words which might be +represented by the letter M--misery, mercy, marriage, money, and the +like--I was arrested with a sort of start by the word murder. I was +still considering the ugly sound and fatal meaning of the word, when the +direction of our walk brought us to a point from which a view was to be +had to either side, back towards Aros Bay and homestead, and forward on +the ocean, dotted to the north with isles, and lying to the southward +blue and open to the sky. There my guide came to a halt, and stood +staring for awhile on that expanse. Then he turned to me and laid a hand +on my arm. + +"Ye think there's naething there?" he said, pointing with his pipe; and +then cried out aloud, with a kind of exultation: "I'll tell ye, man! The +deid are down there--thick like rattons!" + +He turned at once, and, without another word, we retraced our steps to +the house of Aros. + +I was eager to be alone with Mary; yet it was not till after supper, and +then but for a short while, that I could have a word with her. I lost no +time beating about the bush, but spoke out plainly what was on my mind. + +"Mary," I said, "I have not come to Aros without a hope. If that should +prove well founded, we may all leave and go somewhere else, secure of +daily bread and comfort; secure, perhaps, of something far beyond that, +which it would seem extravagant in me to promise. But there's a hope +that lies nearer to my heart than money." And at that I paused. "You can +guess fine what that is, Mary," I said. She looked away from me in +silence, and that was small encouragement, but I was not to be put off. +"All my days I have thought the world of you," I continued; "the time +goes on and I think always the more of you; I could not think to be +happy or hearty in my life without you: you are the apple of my eye." +Still she looked away, and said never a word; but I thought I saw that +her hands shook. "Mary," I cried in fear, "do ye no' like me?" + +"Oh, Charlie man," she said, "is this a time to speak of it? Let me be a +while; let me be the way I am; it'll not be you that loses by the +waiting!" + +I made out by her voice that she was nearly weeping, and this put me out +of any thought but to compose her. "Mary Ellen," I said, "say no more; I +did not come to trouble you: your way shall be mine, and your time too; +and you have told me all I wanted. Only just this one thing more: what +ails you?" + +She owned it was her father, but would enter into no particulars, only +shook her head, and said he was not well and not like himself, and it +was a great pity. She knew nothing of the wreck. "I havena been near +it," said she. "What for would I go near it, Charlie lad? The poor souls +are gone to their account long syne; and I would just have wished they +had ta'en their gear with them--poor souls!" + +This was scarcely any great encouragement for me to tell her of the +_Espirito Santo_; yet I did so, and at the very first word she cried out +in surprise. "There was a man at Grisapol," she said, "in the month of +May--a little, yellow, black-avised body, they tell me, with gold rings +upon his fingers, and a beard; and he was speiring high and low for that +same ship." + +It was towards the end of April that I had been given these papers to +sort out by Dr. Robertson: and it came suddenly back upon my mind that +they were thus prepared for a Spanish historian, or a man calling +himself such, who had come with high recommendations to the Principal, +on a mission of inquiry as to the dispersion of the great Armada. +Putting one thing with another, I fancied that the visitor "with the +gold rings upon his fingers" might be the same with Dr. Robertson's +historian from Madrid. If that were so, he would be more likely after +treasure for himself than information for a learned society. I made up +my mind, I should lose no time over my undertaking; and if the ship lay +sunk in Sandag Bay, as perhaps both he and I supposed, it should not be +for the advantage of this ringed adventurer, but for Mary and myself, +and for the good, old, honest, kindly family of the Darnaways. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +LAND AND SEA IN SANDAG BAY + + +I was early afoot next morning; and as soon as I had a bite to eat, set +forth upon a tour of exploration. Something in my heart distinctly told +me that I should find the ship of the Armada; and although I did not +give way entirely to such hopeful thoughts, I was still very light in +spirits and walked upon air. Aros is a very rough islet, its surface +strewn with great rocks and shaggy with fern and heather; and my way lay +almost north and south across the highest knoll; and though the whole +distance was inside of two miles, it took more time and exertion than +four upon a level road. Upon the summit, I paused. Although not very +high--not three hundred feet, as I think--it yet outtops all the +neighbouring lowlands of the Ross, and commands a great view of sea and +islands. The sun, which had been up some time, was already hot upon my +neck; the air was listless and thundery, although purely clear; away +over the north-west, where the isles lie thickliest congregated, some +half a dozen small and ragged clouds hung together in a covey; and the +head of Ben Kyaw wore, not merely a few streamers, but a solid hood of +vapour. There was a threat in the weather. The sea, it is true, was +smooth like glass: even the Roost was but a seam on that wide mirror, +and the Merry Men no more than caps of foam; but to my eye and ear, so +long familiar with these places, the sea also seemed to lie uneasily; a +sound of it, like a long sigh, mounted to me where I stood; and, quiet +as it was, the Roost itself appeared to be revolving mischief. For I +ought to say that all we dwellers in these parts attributed, if not +prescience, at least a quality of warning, to that strange and dangerous +creature of the tides. + +I hurried on, then, with the greater speed, and had soon descended the +slope of Aros to the part that we call Sandag Bay. It is a pretty large +piece of water compared with the size of the isle; well sheltered from +all but the prevailing wind; sandy and shoal and bounded by low +sand-hills to the west, but to the eastward lying several fathoms deep +along a ledge of rocks. It is upon that side that, at a certain time +each flood, the current mentioned by my uncle sets so strong into the +bay; a little later, when the Roost begins to work higher, an undertow +runs still more strongly in the reverse direction; and it is the action +of this last, as I suppose, that has scoured that part so deep. Nothing +is to be seen out of Sandag Bay but one small segment of the horizon +and, in heavy weather, the breakers flying high over a deep-sea reef. + +From half-way down the hill I had perceived the wreck of February last, +a brig of considerable tonnage, lying, with her back broken, high and +dry on the east corner of the sands; and I was making directly towards +it, and already almost on the margin of the turf, when my eyes were +suddenly arrested by a spot, cleared of fern and heather, and marked by +one of those long, low, and almost human-looking mounds that we see so +commonly in graveyards. I stopped like a man shot. Nothing had been said +to me of any dead man or interment on the island; Rorie, Mary, and my +uncle had all equally held their peace; of her at least, I was certain +that she must be ignorant; and yet here, before my eyes, was proof +indubitable of the fact. Here was a grave; and I had to ask myself, with +a chill, what manner of man lay there in his last sleep, awaiting the +signal of the Lord in that solitary, sea-beat resting-place? My mind +supplied no answer but what I feared to entertain. Shipwrecked, at +least, he must have been; perhaps, like the old Armada mariners, from +some far and rich land over-sea; or perhaps one of my own race, +perishing within eyesight of the smoke of home. I stood awhile uncovered +by his side, and I could have desired that it had lain in our religion +to put up some prayer for that unhappy stranger, or, in the old classic +way, outwardly to honour his misfortune. I knew, although his bones lay +there, a part of Aros, till the trumpet sounded, his imperishable soul +was forth and far away, among the raptures of the everlasting Sabbath or +the pangs of hell; and yet my mind misgave me even with a fear, that +perhaps he was near me where I stood, guarding his sepulchre, and +lingering on the scene of his unhappy fate. + +Certainly it was with a spirit somewhat overshadowed that I turned away +from the grave to the hardly less melancholy spectacle of the wreck. Her +stem was above the first arc of the flood; she was broken in two a +little abaft the foremast--though indeed she had none, both masts having +broken short in her disaster; and as the pitch of the beach was very +sharp and sudden, and the bows lay many feet below the stern, the +fracture gaped widely open, and you could see right through her poor +hull upon the farther side. Her name was much defaced, and I could not +make out clearly whether she was called _Christiania_, after the +Norwegian city, or _Christiana_, after the good woman, Christian's wife, +in that old book the "Pilgrim's Progress." By her build she was a +foreign ship, but I was not certain of her nationality. She had been +painted green, but the colour was faded and weathered, and the paint +peeling off in strips. The wreck of the mainmast lay alongside, +half-buried in sand. She was a forlorn sight, indeed, and I could not +look without emotion at the bits of rope that still hung about her, so +often handled of yore by shouting seamen; or the little scuttle where +they had passed up and down to their affairs; or that poor noseless +angel of a figure-head that had dipped into so many running billows. + +I do not know whether it came most from the ship or from the grave, but +I fell into some melancholy scruples, as I stood there, leaning with one +hand against the battered timbers. The homelessness of men, and even of +inanimate vessels, cast away upon strange shores, came strongly in upon +my mind. To make a profit of such pitiful misadventures seemed an +unmanly and a sordid act; and I began to think of my then quest as of +something sacrilegious in its nature. But when I remembered Mary I took +heart again. My uncle would never consent to an imprudent marriage, nor +would she, as I was persuaded, wed without his full approval. It behoved +me, then, to be up and doing for my wife; and I thought with a laugh how +long it was since that great sea-castle, the _Espirito Santo_, had left +her bones in Sandag Bay, and how weak it would be to consider rights so +long extinguished and misfortunes so long forgotten in the process of +time. + +I had my theory of where to seek for her remains. The set of the current +and the soundings both pointed to the east side of the bay under the +ledge of rocks. If she had been lost in Sandag Bay, and if, after these +centuries, any portion of her held together, it was there that I should +find it. The water deepens, as I have said, with great rapidity, and +even close alongside the rocks several fathoms may be found. As I walked +upon the edge I could see far and wide over the sandy bottom of the bay; +the sun shone clear and green and steady in the deeps; the bay seemed +rather like a great transparent crystal, as one sees them in a +lapidary's shop; there was naught to show that it was water but an +internal trembling, a hovering within of sun-glints and netted shadows, +and now and then a faint lap and a dying bubble round the edge. The +shadows of the rocks lay out for some distance at their feet, so that my +own shadow, moving, pausing, and stooping on the top of that, reached +sometimes half across the bay. It was above all in this belt of shadows +that I hunted for the _Espirito Santo_; since it was there the undertow +ran strongest, whether in or out. Cool as the whole water seemed this +broiling day, it looked, in that part, yet cooler, and had a mysterious +invitation for the eyes. Peer as I pleased, however, I could see nothing +but a few fishes or a bush of sea-tangle, and here and there a lump of +rock that had fallen from above and now lay separate on the sandy floor. +Twice did I pass from one end to the other of the rocks, and in the +whole distance I could see nothing of the wreck, nor any place but one +where it was possible for it to be. This was a large terrace in five +fathoms of water, raised off the surface of the sand to a considerable +height, and looking from above like a mere outgrowth of the rocks on +which I walked. It was one mass of great sea-tangles like a grove, which +prevented me judging of its nature, but in shape and size it bore some +likeness to a vessel's hull. At least it was my best chance. If the +_Espirito Santo_ lay not there under the tangles, it lay nowhere at all +in Sandag Bay; and I prepared to put the question to the proof, once and +for all, and either go back to Aros a rich man or cured for ever of my +dreams of wealth. + +I stripped to the skin, and stood on the extreme margin with my hands +clasped, irresolute. The bay at that time was utterly quiet; there was +no sound but from a school of porpoises somewhere out of sight behind +the point; yet a certain fear withheld me on the threshold of my +venture. Sad sea-feelings, scraps of my uncle's superstitions, thoughts +of the dead, of the grave, of the old broken ships, drifted through my +mind. But the strong sun upon my shoulders warmed me to the heart, and I +stooped forward and plunged into the sea. + +It was all that I could do to catch a trail of the sea-tangle that grew +so thickly on the terrace; but once so far anchored I secured myself by +grasping a whole armful of these thick and slimy stalks, and, planting +my feet against the edge, I looked around me. On all sides the clear +sand stretched forth unbroken; it came to the foot of the rocks, +scoured into the likeness of an alley in a garden by the action of the +tides; and before me, for as far as I could see, nothing was visible but +the same many-folded sand upon the sun-bright bottom of the bay. Yet the +terrace to which I was then holding was as thick with strong sea-growths +as a tuft of heather, and the cliff from which it bulged hung draped +below the water-line with brown lianas. In this complexity of forms, all +swaying together in the current, things were hard to be distinguished; +and I was still uncertain whether my feet were pressed upon the natural +rock or upon the timbers of the Armada treasure-ship, when the whole +tuft of tangle came away in my hand, and in an instant I was on the +surface, and the shores of the bay and the bright water swam before my +eyes in a glory of crimson. + +I clambered back upon the rocks, and threw the plant of tangle at my +feet. Something at the same moment rang sharply, like a falling coin. I +stooped, and there, sure enough, crusted with the red rust, there lay an +iron shoe-buckle. The sight of this poor human relic thrilled me to the +heart, but not with hope nor fear, only with a desolate melancholy. I +held it in my hand, and the thought of its owner appeared before me like +the presence of an actual man. His weather-beaten face, his sailor's +hands, his sea-voice hoarse with singing at the capstan, the very foot +that had once worn that buckle and trod so much along the swerving +decks--the whole human fact of him, as a creature like myself, with hair +and blood and seeing eyes, haunted me in that sunny, solitary place, not +like a spectre, but like some friend whom I had basely injured. Was the +great treasure-ship indeed below there, with her guns and chain and +treasure, as she had sailed from Spain; her decks a garden for the +seaweed, her cabin a breeding-place for fish, soundless but for the +dredging water, motionless but for the waving of the tangle upon her +battlements--that old, populous, sea-riding castle, now a reef in Sandag +Bay? Or, as I thought it likelier, was this a waif from the disaster of +the foreign brig--was this shoe-buckle bought but the other day and worn +by a man of my own period in the world's history, hearing the same news +from day to day, thinking the same thoughts, praying, perhaps, in the +same temple with myself? However it was, I was assailed with dreary +thoughts; my uncle's words, "the dead are down there," echoed in my +ears; and though I determined to dive once more, it was with a strong +repugnance that I stepped forward to the margin of the rocks. + +A great change passed at that moment over the appearance of the bay. It +was no more that clear, visible interior, like a house roofed with +glass, where the green submarine sunshine slept so stilly. A breeze, I +suppose, had flawed the surface, and a sort of trouble and blackness +filled its bosom, where flashes of light and clouds of shadow tossed +confusedly together. Even the terrace below obscurely rocked and +quivered. It seemed a graver thing to venture on this place of ambushes; +and when I leaped into the sea a second time it was with a quaking in my +soul. + +I secured myself as at first, and groped among the waving tangle. All +that met my touch was cold and soft and gluey. The thicket was alive +with crabs and lobsters, trundling to and fro lopsidedly, and I had to +harden my heart against the horror of their carrion neighbourhood. On +all sides I could feel the grain and the clefts of hard, living stone; +no planks, no iron, not a sign of any wreck; the _Espirito Santo_ was +not there. I remember I had almost a sense of relief in my +disappointment, and I was about ready to leave go, when something +happened that sent me to the surface with my heart in my mouth. I had +already stayed somewhat late over my explorations; the current was +freshening with the change of the tide, and Sandag Bay was no longer a +safe place for a single swimmer. Well, just at the last moment there +came a sudden flush of current, dredging through the tangles like a +wave. I lost one hold, was flung sprawling on my side, and, +instinctively grasping for a fresh support, my fingers closed on +something hard and cold. I think I knew at that moment what it was. At +least I instantly left hold of the tangle, leaped for the surface, and +clambered out next moment on the friendly rocks with the bone of a man's +leg in my grasp. + +Mankind is a material creature, slow to think and dull to perceive +connections. The grave, the wreck of the brig, and the rusty shoe-buckle +were surely plain advertisements. A child might have read their dismal +story, and yet it was not until I touched that actual piece of mankind +that the full horror of the charnel ocean burst upon my spirit. I laid +the bone beside the buckle, picked up my clothes, and ran as I was along +the rocks towards the human shore. I could not be far enough from the +spot; no fortune was vast enough to tempt me back again. The bones of +the drowned dead should henceforth roll undisturbed by me, whether on +tangle or minted gold. But as soon as I trod the good earth again, and +had covered my nakedness against the sun, I knelt down over against the +ruins of the brig, and out of the fulness of my heart prayed long and +passionately for all poor souls upon the sea. A generous prayer is never +presented in vain; the petition may be refused, but the petitioner is +always, I believe, rewarded by some gracious visitation. The horror, at +least, was lifted from my mind; I could look with calm of spirit on that +great bright creature, God's ocean; and as I set off homeward up the +rough sides of Aros, nothing remained of my concern beyond a deep +determination to meddle no more with the spoils of wrecked vessels or +the treasures of the dead. + +I was already some way up the hill before I paused to breathe and look +behind me. The sight that met my eyes was doubly strange. + +For, first, the storm that I had foreseen was now advancing with almost +tropical rapidity. The whole surface of the sea had been dulled from its +conspicuous brightness to an ugly hue of corrugated lead; already in +the distance the white waves, the "skipper's daughters," had begun to +flee before a breeze that was still insensible on Aros; and already +along the curve of Sandag Bay there was a splashing run of sea that I +could hear from where I stood. The change upon the sky was even more +remarkable. There had begun to arise out of the south-west a huge and +solid continent of scowling cloud; here and there, through rents in its +contexture, the sun still poured a sheaf of spreading rays; and here and +there, from all its edges, vast inky streamers lay forth along the yet +unclouded sky. The menace was express and imminent. Even as I gazed, the +sun was blotted out. At any moment the tempest might fall upon Aros in +its might. + +The suddenness of this change of weather so fixed my eyes on heaven that +it was some seconds before they alighted on the bay, mapped out below my +feet, and robbed a moment later of the sun. The knoll which I had just +surmounted overflanked a little amphitheatre of lower hillocks sloping +towards the sea, and beyond that the yellow arc of beach and the whole +extent of Sandag Bay. It was a scene on which I had often looked down, +but where I had never before beheld a human figure. I had but just +turned my back upon it and left it empty, and my wonder may be fancied +when I saw a boat and several men in that deserted spot. The boat was +lying by the rocks. A pair of fellows, bareheaded, with their sleeves +rolled up, and one with a boat-hook, kept her with difficulty to her +moorings, for the current was growing brisker every moment. A little way +off upon the ledge two men in black clothes, whom I judged to be +superior in rank, laid their heads together over some task which at +first I did not understand, but a second after I had made it out--they +were taking bearings with the compass; and just then I saw one of them +unroll a sheet of paper and lay his finger down, as though identifying +features in a map. Meanwhile a third was walking to and fro, poking +among the rocks and peering over the edge into the water. While I was +still watching them with the stupefaction of surprise, my mind hardly +yet able to work on what my eyes reported, this third person suddenly +stooped and summoned his companions with a cry so loud that it reached +my ears upon the hill. The others ran to him, even dropping the compass +in their hurry, and I could see the bone and the shoe-buckle going from +hand to hand, causing the most unusual gesticulations of surprise and +interest. Just then I could hear the seamen crying from the boat, and +saw them point westward to that cloud continent which was ever the more +rapidly unfurling its blackness over heaven. The others seemed to +consult; but the danger was too pressing to be braved, and they bundled +into the boat, carrying my relics with them, and set forth out of the +bay with all speed of oars. + +I made no more ado about the matter, but turned and ran for the house. +Whoever these men were, it was fit my uncle should be instantly +informed. It was not then altogether too late in the day for a descent +of the Jacobites; and maybe Prince Charlie, whom I knew my uncle to +detest, was one of the three superiors whom I had seen upon the rock. +Yet as I ran, leaping from rock to rock, and turned the matter loosely +in my mind, this theory grew ever the longer the less welcome to my +reason. The compass, the map, the interest awakened by the buckle, and +the conduct of that one among the strangers who had looked so often +below him in the water, all seemed to point to a different explanation +of their presence on that outlying, obscure islet of the western sea. +The Madrid historian, the search instituted by Dr. Robertson, the +bearded stranger with the rings, my own fruitless search that very +morning in the deep water of Sandag Bay, ran together, piece by piece, +in my memory, and I made sure that these strangers must be Spaniards in +quest of ancient treasure and the lost ship of the Armada. But the +people living in outlying islands, such as Aros, are answerable for +their own security; there is none near by to protect or even to help +them; and the presence in such a spot of a crew of foreign +adventurers--poor, greedy, and most likely lawless--filled me with +apprehensions for my uncle's money, and even for the safety of his +daughter. I was still wondering how we were to get rid of them when I +came, all breathless, to the top of Aros. The whole world was shadowed +over; only in the extreme east, on a hill of the mainland, one last +gleam of sunshine lingered like a jewel; rain had begun to fall, not +heavily, but in great drops; the sea was rising with each moment, and +already a band of white encircled Aros and the nearer coasts of +Grisapol. The boat was still pulling seaward, but I now became aware of +what had been hidden from me lower down--a large, heavily sparred, +handsome schooner lying-to at the south end of Aros. Since I had not +seen her in the morning when I had looked around so closely at the signs +of the weather, and upon these lone waters where a sail was rarely +visible, it was clear she must have lain last night behind the +uninhabited Eilean Gour, and this proved conclusively that she was +manned by strangers to our coast, for that anchorage, though good enough +to look at, is little better than a trap for ships. With such ignorant +sailors upon so wild a coast, the coming gale was not unlikely to bring +death upon its wings. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE GALE + + +I found my uncle at the gable-end, watching the signs of the weather, +with a pipe in his fingers. + +"Uncle," said I, "there were men ashore at Sandag Bay----" + +I had no time to go further; indeed, I not only forgot my words, but +even my weariness, so strange was the effect on Uncle Gordon. He dropped +his pipe and fell back against the end of the house with his jaw fallen, +his eyes staring, and his long face as white as paper. We must have +looked at one another silently for a quarter of a minute, before he made +answer in this extraordinary fashion: "Had he a hair kep on?" + +I knew as well as if I had been there that the man who now lay buried at +Sandag had worn a hairy cap, and that he had come shore alive. For the +first and only time I lost toleration for the man who was my benefactor +and the father of the woman I hoped to call my wife. + +"These were living men," said I, "perhaps Jacobites, perhaps the French, +perhaps pirates, perhaps adventurers come here to seek the Spanish +treasure-ship; but, whatever they may be, dangerous at least to your +daughter and my cousin. As for your own guilty terrors, man, the dead +sleeps well where you have laid him. I stood this morning by his grave; +he will not wake before the trump of doom." + +My kinsman looked upon me, blinking, while I spoke; then he fixed his +eyes for a little on the ground, and pulled his fingers foolishly; but +it was plain that he was past the power of speech. + +"Come," said I. "You must think for others. You must come up the hill +with me and see this ship." + +He obeyed without a word or a look, following slowly after my impatient +strides. The spring seemed to have gone out of his body, and he +scrambled heavily up and down the rocks, instead of leaping, as he was +wont, from one to another. Nor could I, for all my cries, induce him to +make better haste. Only once he replied to me complainingly, and like +one in bodily pain: "Ay, ay, man, I'm coming." Long before we had +reached the top I had no other thought for him but pity. If the crime +had been monstrous, the punishment was in proportion. + +At last we emerged above the sky-line of the hill, and could see around +us. All was black and stormy to the eye; the last gleam of sun had +vanished; a wind had sprung up, not yet high, but gusty and unsteady to +the point; the rain, on the other hand, had ceased. Short as was the +interval, the sea already ran vastly higher than when I had stood there +last; already it had begun to break over some of the outward reefs, and +already it moaned aloud in the sea-caves of Aros. I looked, at first, in +vain for the schooner. + +"There she is," I said at last. But her new position, and the course she +was now lying, puzzled me. "They cannot mean to beat to sea," I cried. + +"That's what they mean," said my uncle, with something like joy; and +just then the schooner went about and stood upon another tack, which put +the question beyond the reach of doubt. These strangers, seeing a gale +on hand, had thought first of sea-room. With the wind that threatened, +in these reef-sown waters and contending against so violent a stream of +tide, their course was certain death. + +"Good God!" said I, "they are all lost." + +"Ay," returned my uncle, "a'--a' lost. They hadna a chance but to rin +for Kyle Dona. The gate they're gaun the noo, they couldna win through +an the muckle deil were there to pilot them. Eh, man," he continued, +touching me on the sleeve, "it's a braw nicht for a shipwreck! Twa in ae +twalmonth! Eh, but the Merry Men'll dance bonny!" + +I looked at him, and it was then that I began to fancy him no longer in +his right mind. He was peering up to me, as if for sympathy, a timid joy +in his eyes. All that had passed between us was already forgotten in the +prospect of this fresh disaster. + +"If it were not too late," I cried with indignation, "I would take the +coble and go out to warn them." + +"Na, na," he protested, "ye maunna interfere; ye maunna meddle wi' the +like o' that. It's His"--doffing his bonnet--"His wull. And, eh, man! +but it's a braw nicht for't!" + +Something like fear began to creep into my soul; and, reminding him that +I had not yet dined, I proposed we should return to the house. But no; +nothing would tear him from his place of outlook. + +"I maun see the hail thing, man Charlie," he explained; and then as the +schooner went about a second time, "Eh, but they han'le her bonny!" he +cried. "The _Christ-Anna_ was naething to this." + +Already the men on board the schooner must have begun to realise some +part, but not yet the twentieth, of the dangers that environed their +doomed ship. At every lull of the capricious wind they must have seen +how fast the current swept them back. Each tack was made shorter, as +they saw how little it prevailed. Every moment the rising swell began to +boom and foam upon another sunken reef; and ever and again a breaker +would fall in sounding ruin under the very bows of her, and the brown +reef and streaming tangle appear in the hollow of the wave. I tell you, +they had to stand to their tackle: there was no idle man aboard that +ship, God knows. It was upon the progress of a scene so horrible to any +human-hearted man that my misguided uncle now pored and gloated like a +connoisseur. As I turned to go down the hill, he was lying on his belly +on the summit, with his hands stretched forth and clutching in the +heather. He seemed rejuvenated, mind and body. + +When I got back to the house already dismally affected, I was still more +sadly downcast at the sight of Mary. She had her sleeves rolled up over +her strong arms, and was quietly making bread. I got a bannock from the +dresser and sat down to eat it in silence. + +"Are ye wearied, lad?" she asked after a while. + +"I am not so much wearied, Mary," I replied, getting on my feet, "as I +am weary of delay, and perhaps of Aros too. You know me well enough to +judge me fairly, say what I like. Well, Mary, you may be sure of this: +you had better be anywhere but here." + +"I'll be sure of one thing," she returned: "I'll be where my duty is." + +"You forget, you have a duty to yourself," I said. + +"Ay, man," she replied, pounding at the dough; "will you have found that +in the Bible, now?" + +"Mary," I said solemnly, "you must not laugh at me just now. God knows I +am in no heart for laughing. If we could get your father with us, it +would be best; but with him or without him, I want you far away from +here, my girl; for your own sake, and for mine, ay, and for your +father's too, I want you far--far away from here. I came with other +thoughts; I came here as a man comes home; now it is all changed, and I +have no desire nor hope but to flee--for that's the word--flee, like a +bird out of the fowler's snare, from this accursed island." + +She had stopped her work by this time. + +"And do you think, now," said she, "do you think, now, I have neither +eyes nor ears? Do ye think I havena broken my heart to have these braws +(as he calls them, God forgive him!) thrown into the sea? Do ye think I +have lived with him, day in, day out, and not seen what you saw in an +hour or two? No," she said, "I know there's wrong in it; what wrong, I +neither know nor want to know. There was never an ill thing made better +by meddling, that I could hear of. But, my lad, you must never ask me to +leave my father. While the breath is in his body, I'll be with him. And +he's not long for here, either: that I can tell you, Charlie--he's not +long for here. The mark is on his brow; and better so--maybe better so." + +I was a while silent, not knowing what to say; and when I roused my head +at last to speak, she got before me. + +"Charlie," she said, "what's right for me needna be right for you. +There's sin upon this house and trouble; you are a stranger; take your +things upon your back and go your ways to better places and to better +folk, and if you were ever minded to come back, though it were twenty +years syne, you would find me aye waiting." + +"Mary Ellen," I said, "I asked you to be my wife, and you said as good +as yes. That's done for good. Wherever you are, I am; as I shall answer +to my God." + +As I said the words the wind suddenly burst out raving, and then seemed +to stand still and shudder round the house of Aros. It was the first +squall, or prologue, of the coming tempest, and as we started and looked +about us, we found that a gloom, like the approach of evening, had +settled round the house. + +"God pity all poor folks at sea!" she said. "We'll see no more of my +father till the morrow's morning." + +And then she told me, as we sat by the fire and hearkened to the rising +gusts, of how this change had fallen upon my uncle. All last winter he +had been dark and fitful in his mind. Whenever the Roost ran high, or, +as Mary said, whenever the Merry Men were dancing, he would lie out for +hours together on the Head, if it were night, or on the top of Aros by +day, watching the tumult of the sea, and sweeping the horizon for a +sail. After February the 10th, when the wealth-bringing wreck was cast +ashore at Sandag, he had been at first unnaturally gay, and his +excitement had never fallen in degree, but only changed in kind from +dark to darker. He neglected his work, and kept Rorie idle. They two +would speak together by the hour at the gable-end, in guarded tones and +with an air of secrecy, and almost of guilt; and if she questioned +either, as at first she sometimes did, her inquiries were put aside with +confusion. Since Rorie had first remarked the fish that hung about the +ferry, his master had never set foot but once upon the mainland of the +Ross. That once--it was in the height of the springs--he had passed +dry-shod while the tide was out; but, having lingered overlong on the +far side, found himself cut off from Aros by the returning waters. It +was with a shriek of agony that he had leaped across the gut, and he had +reached home thereafter in a fever-fit of fear. A fear of the sea, a +constant haunting thought of the sea, appeared in his talk and +devotions, and even in his looks when he was silent. + +Rorie alone came in to supper; but a little later my uncle appeared, +took a bottle under his arm, put some bread in his pocket, and set forth +again to his outlook, followed this time by Rorie. I heard that the +schooner was losing ground, but the crew was still fighting every inch +with hopeless ingenuity and courage; and the news filled my mind with +blackness. + +A little after sundown the full fury of the gale broke forth, such a +gale as I have never seen in summer, nor, seeing how swiftly it had +come, even in winter. Mary and I sat in silence, the house quaking +overhead, the tempest howling without, the fire between us sputtering +with raindrops. Our thoughts were far away with the poor fellows on the +schooner, or my not less unhappy uncle, houseless on the promontory; and +yet ever and again we were startled back to ourselves, when the wind +would rise and strike the gable like a solid body, or suddenly fall and +draw away, so that the fire leaped into flame and our hearts bounded in +our sides. Now the storm in its might would seize and shake the four +corners of the roof, roaring like Leviathan in anger. Anon, in a lull, +cold eddies of tempest moved shudderingly in the room, lifting the hair +upon our heads and passing between us as we sat. And again the wind +would break forth in a chorus of melancholy sounds, hooting low in the +chimney, wailing with flutelike softness round the house. + +It was perhaps eight o'clock when Rorie came in and pulled me +mysteriously to the door. My uncle, it appeared, had frightened even his +constant comrade; and Rorie, uneasy at his extravagance, prayed me to +come out and share the watch. I hastened to do as I was asked; the more +readily as, what with fear and horror, and the electrical tension of the +night, I was myself restless and disposed for action. I told Mary to be +under no alarm, for I should be a safeguard on her father; and wrapping +myself warmly in a plaid, I followed Rorie into the open air. + +The night, though we were so little past midsummer, was as dark as +January. Intervals of a groping twilight alternated with spells of utter +blackness; and it was impossible to trace the reason of these changes in +the flying horror of the sky. The wind blew the breath out of a man's +nostrils; all heaven seemed to thunder overhead like one huge sail; and +when there fell a momentary lull on Aros, we could hear the gusts +dismally sweeping in the distance. Over all the lowlands of the Ross the +wind must have blown as fierce as on the open sea; and God only knows +the uproar that was raging around the head of Ben Kyaw. Sheets of +mingled spray and rain were driven in our faces. All round the isle of +Aros the surf, with an incessant, hammering thunder, beat upon the reefs +and beaches. Now louder in one place, now lower in another, like the +combinations of orchestral music, the constant mass of sound was hardly +varied for a moment. And loud above all this hurly-burly I could hear +the changeful voices of the Roost and the intermittent roaring of the +Merry Men. At that hour, there flashed into my mind the reason of the +name that they were called. For the noise of them seemed almost +mirthful, as it out-topped the other noises of the night; or if not +mirthful, yet instinct with a portentous joviality. Nay, and it seemed +even human. As when savage men have drunk away their reason, and, +discarding speech, bawl together in their madness by the hour; so, to my +ears, these deadly breakers shouted by Aros in the night. + +Arm in arm, and staggering against the wind, Rorie and I won every yard +of ground with conscious effort. We slipped on the wet sod, we fell +together sprawling on the rocks. Bruised, drenched, beaten, and +breathless, it must have taken us near half an hour to get from the +house down to the Head that overlooks the Roost. There, it seemed, was +my uncle's favourite observatory. Right in the face of it, where the +cliff is highest and most sheer, a hump of earth, like a parapet, makes +a place of shelter from the common winds, where a man may sit in quiet +and see the tide and the mad billows contending at his feet. As he might +look down from the window of a house upon some street disturbance, so, +from this post, he looks down upon the tumbling of the Merry Men. On +such a night, of course, he peers upon a world of blackness, where the +waters wheel and boil, where the waves joust together with the noise of +an explosion, and the foam towers and vanishes in the twinkling of an +eye. Never before had I seen the Merry Men thus violent. The fury, +height, and transiency of their spoutings was a thing to be seen and not +recounted. High over our heads on the cliff rose their white columns in +the darkness; and the same instant, like phantoms, they were gone. +Sometimes three at a time would thus aspire and vanish; sometimes a gust +took them, and the spray would fall about us, heavy as a wave. And yet +the spectacle was rather maddening in its levity than impressive by its +force. Thought was beaten down by the confounding uproar; a gleeful +vacancy possessed the brains of men, a state akin to madness; and I +found myself at times following the dance of the Merry Men as it were a +tune upon a jigging instrument. + +I first caught sight of my uncle when we were still some yards away in +one of the flying glimpses of twilight that chequered the pitch darkness +of the night. He was standing up behind the parapet, his head thrown +back and the bottle to his mouth. As he put it down, he saw and +recognised us with a toss of one hand fleeringly above his head. + +"Has he been drinking?" shouted I to Rorie. + +"He will aye be drunk when the wind blaws," returned Rorie in the same +high key, and it was all that I could do to hear him. + +"Then--was he so--in February?" I inquired. + +Rorie's "Ay" was a cause of joy to me. The murder, then, had not sprung +in cold blood from calculation; it was an act of madness no more to be +condemned than to be pardoned. My uncle was a dangerous madman, if you +will, but he was not cruel and base as I had feared. Yet what a scene +for a carouse, what an incredible vice, was this that the poor man had +chosen! I have always thought drunkenness a wild and almost fearful +pleasure, rather demoniacal than human; but drunkenness, out here in the +roaring blackness, on the edge of a cliff above that hell of waters, the +man's head spinning like the Roost, his foot tottering on the edge of +death, his ear watching for the signs of shipwreck, surely that, if it +were credible in any one, was morally impossible in a man like my uncle, +whose mind was set upon a damnatory creed and haunted by the darkest +superstitions. Yet so it was; and, as we reached the bight of shelter +and could breathe again, I saw the man's eyes shining in the night with +an unholy glimmer. + +"Eh, Charlie man, it's grand!" he cried. "See to them!" he continued, +dragging me to the edge of the abyss from whence arose that deafening +clamour and those clouds of spray; "see to them dancin', man! Is that no +wicked?" + +He pronounced the word with gusto, and I thought it suited with the +scene. + +"They're yowlin' for thon schooner," he went on, his thin, insane voice +clearly audible in the shelter of the bank, "an' she's comin' aye +nearer, aye nearer, aye nearer an' nearer an' nearer; an' they ken't, +the folk kens it, they ken weel it's by wi' them. Charlie lad, they're +a' drunk in yon schooner, a' dozened wi' drink. They were a' drunk in +the _Christ-Anna_, at the hinder end. There's nane could droon at sea +wantin' the brandy. Hoot awa, what do you ken?" with a sudden blast of +anger. "I tell ye, it canna be; they daurna droon without it. Hae," +holding out the bottle, "tak' a sowp." + +I was about to refuse, but Rorie touched me as if in warning; and indeed +I had already thought better of the movement. I took the bottle, +therefore, and not only drank freely myself, but contrived to spill even +more as I was doing so. It was pure spirit, and almost strangled me to +swallow. My kinsman did not observe the loss, but, once more throwing +back his head, drained the remainder to the dregs. Then, with a loud +laugh, he cast the bottle forth among the Merry Men, who seemed to leap +up, shouting to receive it. + +"Hae, bairns!" he cried, "there's your hansel. Ye'll get bonnier nor +that or morning." + +Suddenly, out in the black night before us, and not two hundred yards +away, we heard, at a moment when the wind was silent, the clear note of +a human voice. Instantly the wind swept howling down upon the Head, and +the Roost bellowed, and churned, and danced with a new fury. But we had +heard the sound, and we knew, with agony, that this was the doomed ship +now close on ruin, and that what we had heard was the voice of her +master issuing his last command. Crouching together on the edge, we +waited, straining every sense, for the inevitable end. It was long, +however, and to us it seemed like ages, ere the schooner suddenly +appeared for one brief instant, relieved against a tower of glimmering +foam. I still see her reefed mainsail flapping loose, as the boom fell +heavily across the deck; I still see the black outline of the hull, and +still think I can distinguish the figure of a man stretched upon the +tiller. Yet the whole sight we had of her passed swifter than lightning; +the very wave that disclosed her fell burying her for ever; the mingled +cry of many voices at the point of death rose and was quenched in the +roaring of the Merry Men. And with that the tragedy was at an end. The +strong ship, with all her gear, and the lamp perhaps still burning in +the cabin, the lives of so many men, precious surely to others, dear, at +least, as heaven to themselves, had all, in that one moment, gone down +into the surging waters. They were gone like a dream. And the wind still +ran and shouted, and the senseless waters in the Roost still leaped and +tumbled as before. + +How long we lay there together, we three, speechless and motionless, is +more than I can tell, but it must have been for long. At length, one by +one, and almost mechanically, we crawled back into the shelter of the +bank. As I lay against the parapet, wholly wretched and not entirely +master of my mind, I could hear my kinsman maundering to himself in an +altered and melancholy mood. Now he would repeat to himself with maudlin +iteration, "Sic a fecht as they had--sic a sair fecht as they had, puir +lads, puir lads!" and anon he would bewail that "a' the gear was as +gude's tint," because the ship had gone down among the Merry Men instead +of stranding on the shore; and throughout, the name--the +_Christ-Anna_--would come and go in his divagations, pronounced with +shuddering awe. The storm all this time was rapidly abating. In half an +hour the wind had fallen to a breeze, and the change was accompanied or +caused by a heavy, cold, and plumping rain. I must then have fallen +asleep, and when I came to myself, drenched, stiff, and unrefreshed, day +had already broken, grey, wet, discomfortable day; the wind blew in +faint and shifting capfuls, the tide was out, the Roost was at its +lowest, and only the strong beating surf round all the coasts of Aros +remained to witness of the furies of the night. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +A MAN OUT OF THE SEA + + +Rorie set out for the house in search of warmth and breakfast; but my +uncle was bent upon examining the shores of Aros, and I felt it a part +of duty to accompany him throughout. He was now docile and quiet, but +tremulous and weak in mind and body; and it was with the eagerness of a +child that he pursued his exploration. He climbed far down upon the +rocks; on the beaches he pursued the retreating breakers. The merest +broken plank or rag of cordage was a treasure in his eyes to be secured +at the peril of his life. To see him, with weak and stumbling footsteps, +expose himself to the pursuit of the surf, or the snares and pitfalls of +the weedy rock, kept me in a perpetual terror. My arm was ready to +support him, my hand clutched him by the skirt, I helped him to draw his +pitiful discoveries beyond the reach of the returning wave; a nurse +accompanying a child of seven would have had no different experience. + +Yet, weakened as he was by the reaction from his madness of the night +before, the passions that smouldered in his nature were those of a +strong man. His terror of the sea, although conquered for the moment, +was still undiminished; had the sea been a lake of living flames, he +could not have shrunk more panically from its touch; and once, when his +foot slipped and he plunged to the mid-leg into a pool of water, the +shriek that came up out of his soul was like the cry of death. He sat +still for a while, panting like a dog, after that; but his desire for +the spoils of shipwreck triumphed once more over his fears; once more +he tottered among the curded foam; once more he crawled upon the rocks +among the bursting bubbles; once more his whole heart seemed to be set +on driftwood, fit, if it was fit for anything, to throw upon the fire. +Pleased as he was with what he found, he still incessantly grumbled at +his ill-fortune. + +"Aros," he said, "is no' a place for wrecks ava'--no' ava'. A' the years +I've dwalt here, this ane maks the second; and the best o' the gear +clean tint!" + +"Uncle," said I, for we were now on a stretch of open sand, where there +was nothing to divert his mind, "I saw you last night, as I never +thought to see you--you were drunk." + +"Na, na," he said, "no' as bad as that. I had been drinking, though. And +to tell ye the God's truth, it's a thing I canna mend. There's nae +soberer man than me in my ordnar; but when I hear the wind blaw in my +lug, it's my belief that I gang gyte." + +"You are a religious man," I replied, "and this is sin." + +"Ou," he returned, "if it wasna sin, I dinna ken that I would care +for't. Ye see, man, it's defiance. There's a sair spang o' the auld sin +o' the world in yon sea; it's an unchristian business at the best o't; +an' whiles when it gets up, an' the wind skreighs--the wind an' her are +a kind of sib, I'm thinkin'--an' thae Merry Men, the daft callants, +blawin' and lauchin', and puir souls in the deid-thraws warstlin' the +leelang nicht wi' their bit ships--weel, it comes ower me like a +glamour. I'm a deil, I ken't. But I think naething o' the puir sailor +lads; I'm wi' the sea, I'm just like ane o' her ain Merry Men." + +I thought I should touch him in a joint of his harness. I turned me +towards the sea; the surf was running gaily, wave after wave, with their +manes blowing behind them, riding one after another up the beach, +towering, curving, falling one upon another on the trampled sand. +Without, the salt air, the scared gulls, the widespread army of the +sea-chargers, neighing to each other, as they gathered together to the +assault of Aros; and close before us, that line on the flat sands, that, +with all their number and their fury, they might never pass. + +"Thus far shalt thou go," said I, "and no farther." And then I quoted as +solemnly as I was able a verse that I had often before fitted to the +chorus of the breakers:-- + + But yet the Lord, that is on high, + Is more of might by far + Than noise of many waters is, + Or great sea-billows are. + +"Ay," said my kinsman, "at the hinder end, the Lord will triumph; I +dinna misdoobt that. But here on earth, even silly men-folk daur Him to +His face. It is no' wise; I am no sayin' that it's wise; but it's the +pride of the eye, and it's the lust o' life, an' it's the wale o' +pleesures." + +I said no more, for we had now begun to cross a neck of land that lay +between us and Sandag; and I withheld my last appeal to the man's better +reason till we should stand upon the spot associated with his crime. Nor +did he pursue the subject; but he walked beside me with a firmer step. +The call that I had made upon his mind acted like a stimulant, and I +could see that he had forgotten his search for worthless jetsam, in a +profound, gloomy, and yet stirring train of thought. In three or four +minutes we had topped the brae and began to go down upon Sandag. The +wreck had been roughly handled by the sea; the stem had been spun round +and dragged a little lower down; and perhaps the stern had been forced a +little higher, for the two parts now lay entirely separate on the beach. +When we came to the grave I stopped, uncovered my head in the thick +rain, and, looking my kinsman in the face, addressed him. + +"A man," said I, "was in God's providence suffered to escape from mortal +dangers; he was poor, he was naked, he was wet, he was weary, he was a +stranger; he had every claim upon the bowels of your compassion; it may +be that he was the salt of the earth, holy, helpful, and kind; it may be +he was a man laden with iniquities to whom death was the beginning of +torment. I ask you in the sight of Heaven: Gordon Darnaway, where is the +man for whom Christ died?" + +He started visibly at the last words; but there came no answer, and his +face expressed no feeling but a vague alarm. + +"You were my father's brother," I continued; "you have taught me to +count your house as if it were my father's house; and we are both sinful +men walking before the Lord among the sins and dangers of this life. It +is by our evil that God leads us into good; we sin, I dare not say by +His temptation, but I must say with His consent; and to any but the +brutish man his sins are the beginning of wisdom. God has warned you by +this crime; He warns you still by the bloody grave between our feet; and +if there shall follow no repentance, no improvement, no return to Him, +what can we look for but the following of some memorable judgment?" + +Even as I spoke the words, the eyes of my uncle wandered from my face. A +change fell upon his looks that cannot be described; his features seemed +to dwindle in size, the colour faded from his cheeks, one hand rose +waveringly and pointed over my shoulder into the distance, and the +oft-repeated name fell once more from his lips: "The _Christ-Anna_!" + +I turned; and if I was not appalled to the same degree, as I return +thanks to Heaven that I had not the cause, I was still startled by the +sight that met my eyes. The form of a man stood upright on the +cabin-hutch of the wrecked ship; his back was towards us; he appeared to +be scanning the offing with shaded eyes, and his figure was relieved to +its full height, which was plainly very great, against the sea and sky. +I have said a thousand times that I am not superstitious; but at that +moment, with my mind running upon death and sin, the unexplained +appearance of a stranger on that sea-girt, solitary island filled me +with a surprise that bordered close on terror. It seemed scarce possible +that any human soul should have come ashore alive in such a sea as had +raged last night along the coast of Aros; and the only vessel within +miles had gone down before our eyes among the Merry Men. I was assailed +with doubts that made suspense unbearable, and, to put the matter to the +touch at once, stepped forward and hailed the figure like a ship. + +He turned about, and I thought he started to behold us. At this my +courage instantly revived, and I called and signed to him to draw near, +and he, on his part, dropped immediately to the sands, and began slowly +to approach, with many stops and hesitations. At each repeated mark of +the man's uneasiness I grew the more confident myself; and I advanced +another step, encouraging him as I did so with my head and hand. It was +plain the castaway had heard indifferent accounts of our island +hospitality; and indeed, about this time, the people farther north had a +sorry reputation. + +"Why," I said, "the man is black!" + +And just at that moment, in a voice that I could scarce have recognised, +my kinsman began swearing and praying in a mingled stream. I looked at +him; he had fallen on his knees, his face was agonised; at each step of +the castaway's the pitch of his voice rose, the volubility of his +utterance and the fervour of his language redoubled. I call it prayer, +for it was addressed to God; but surely no such ranting incongruities +were ever before addressed to the Creator by a creature: surely if +prayer can be a sin, this mad harangue was sinful. I ran to my kinsman, +I seized him by the shoulders, I dragged him to his feet. + +"Silence, man," said I, "respect your God in words, if not in action. +Here, on the very scene of your transgressions, He sends you an occasion +of atonement. Forward and embrace it: welcome like a father yon +creature who comes trembling to your mercy." + +With that, I tried to force him towards the black; but he felled me to +the ground, burst from my grasp, leaving the shoulder of his jacket, and +fled up the hillside towards the top of Aros like a deer. I staggered to +my feet again, bruised and somewhat stunned; the negro had paused in +surprise, perhaps in terror, some half-way between me and the wreck; my +uncle was already far away, bounding from rock to rock; and I thus found +myself torn for a time between two duties. But I judged, and I pray +Heaven that I judged rightly, in favour of the poor wretch upon the +sands; his misfortune was at least not plainly of his own creation; it +was one, besides, that I could certainly relieve; and I had begun by +that time to regard my uncle as an incurable and dismal lunatic. I +advanced accordingly towards the black, who now awaited my approach with +folded arms, like one prepared for either destiny. As I came nearer, he +reached forth his hand with a great gesture, such as I had seen from the +pulpit, and spoke to me in something of a pulpit voice, but not a word +was comprehensible. I tried him first in English, then in Gaelic, both +in vain; so that it was clear we must rely upon the tongue of looks and +gestures. Thereupon I signed to him to follow me, which he did readily +and with a grave obeisance like a fallen king; all the while there had +come no shade of alteration in his face, neither of anxiety while he was +still waiting, nor of relief now that he was reassured; if he were a +slave, as I supposed, I could not but judge he must have fallen from +some high place in his own country, and, fallen as he was, I could not +but admire his bearing. As we passed the grave, I paused and raised my +hands and eyes to heaven in token of respect and sorrow for the dead; +and he, as if in answer, bowed low and spread his hands abroad; it was a +strange motion, but done like a thing of common custom; and I supposed +it was ceremonial in the land from which he came. At the same time he +pointed to my uncle, whom we could just see perched upon a knoll, and +touched his head to indicate that he was mad. + +We took the long way round the shore, for I feared to excite my uncle if +we struck across the island; and as we walked, I had time enough to +mature the little dramatic exhibition by which I hoped to satisfy my +doubts. Accordingly, pausing on a rock, I proceeded to imitate before +the negro the action of the man whom I had seen the day before taking +bearings with the compass at Sandag. He understood me at once, and, +taking the imitation out of my hands, showed me where the boat was, +pointed out seaward as if to indicate the position of the schooner, and +then down along the edge of the rock with the words "Espirito Santo," +strangely pronounced, but clear enough for recognition. I had thus been +right in my conjecture; the pretended historical inquiry had been but a +cloak for treasure-hunting; the man who had played on Dr. Robertson was +the same as the foreigner who visited Grisapol in spring, and now, with +many others, lay dead under the Roost of Aros: there had their greed +brought them, there should their bones be tossed for evermore. In the +meantime the black continued his imitation of the scene, now looking up +skyward as though watching the approach of the storm; now, in the +character of a seaman, waving the rest to come aboard; now as an +officer, running along the rock and entering the boat; and anon bending +over imaginary oars with the air of a hurried boatman; but all with the +same solemnity of manner, so that I was never even moved to smile. +Lastly, he indicated to me, by a pantomime not to be described in words, +how he himself had gone up to examine the stranded wreck, and, to his +grief and indignation, had been deserted by his comrades; and thereupon +folded his arms once more, and stooped his head, like one accepting +fate. + +The mystery of his presence being thus solved for me, I explained to +him by means of a sketch the fate of the vessel and of all aboard her. +He showed no surprise nor sorrow, and, with a sudden lifting of his open +hand, seemed to dismiss his former friends or masters (whichever they +had been) into God's pleasure. Respect came upon me and grew stronger, +the more I observed him; I saw he had a powerful mind and a sober and +severe character, such as I loved to commune with; and before we reached +the house of Aros I had almost forgotten, and wholly forgiven him, his +uncanny colour. + +To Mary I told all that had passed without suppression, though I own my +heart failed me; but I did wrong to doubt her sense of justice. + +"You did the right," she said. "God's will be done." And she set out +meat for us at once. + +As soon as I was satisfied, I bade Rorie keep an eye upon the castaway, +who was still eating, and set forth again myself to find my uncle. I had +not gone far before I saw him sitting in the same place, upon the very +topmost knoll, and seemingly in the same attitude as when I had last +observed him. From that point, as I have said, the most of Aros and the +neighbouring Ross would be spread below him like a map; and it was plain +that he kept a bright look-out in all directions, for my head had +scarcely risen above the summit of the first ascent before he had leaped +to his feet and turned as if to face me. I hailed him at once, as well +as I was able, in the same tones and words as I had often used before, +when I had come to summon him to dinner. He made not so much as a +movement in reply. I passed on a little farther, and again tried parley, +with the same result. But when I began a second time to advance, his +insane fears blazed up again, and still in dead silence, but with +incredible speed, he began to flee from before me along the rocky summit +of the hill. An hour before he had been dead weary, and I had been +comparatively active. But now his strength was recruited by the fervour +of insanity, and it would have been vain for me to dream of pursuit. +Nay, the very attempt, I thought, might have inflamed his terrors, and +thus increased the miseries of our position. And I had nothing left but +to turn homeward and make my sad report to Mary. + +She heard it, as she had heard the first, with a concerned composure, +and, bidding me lie down and take that rest of which I stood so much in +need, set forth herself in quest of her misguided father. At that age it +would have been a strange thing that put me from either meat or sleep; I +slept long and deep; and it was already long past noon before I awoke +and came downstairs into the kitchen. Mary, Rorie, and the black +castaway were seated about the fire in silence; and I could see that +Mary had been weeping. There was cause enough, as I soon learned, for +tears. First she, and then Rorie, had been forth to seek my uncle; each +in turn had found him perched upon the hill-top, and from each in turn +he had silently and swiftly fled. Rorie had tried to chase him, but in +vain; madness lent a new vigour to his bounds; he sprang from rock to +rock over the widest gullies; he scoured like the wind along the +hill-tops; he doubled and twisted like a hare before the dogs; and Rorie +at length gave in; and the last that he saw, my uncle was seated as +before upon the crest of Aros. Even during the hottest excitement of the +chase, even when the fleet-footed servant had come, for a moment, very +near to capture him, the poor lunatic had uttered not a sound. He fled, +and he was silent, like a beast; and this silence had terrified his +pursuer. + +There was something heart-breaking in the situation. How to capture the +madman, how to feed him in the meanwhile, and what to do with him when +he was captured, were the three difficulties that we had to solve. + +"The black," said I, "is the cause of this attack. It may even be his +presence in the house that keeps my uncle on the hill. We have done the +fair thing; he has been fed and warmed under this roof; now I propose +that Rorie put him across the bay in the coble, and take him through the +Ross as far as Grisapol." + +In this proposal Mary heartily concurred; and bidding the black follow +us, we all three descended to the pier. Certainly, Heaven's will was +declared against Gordon Darnaway; a thing had happened, never paralleled +before in Aros: during the storm, the coble had broken loose, and, +striking on the rough splinters of the pier, now lay in four feet of +water with one side stove in. Three days of work at least would be +required to make her float. But I was not to be beaten. I led the whole +party round to where the gut was narrowest, swam to the other side, and +called to the black to follow me. He signed, with the same clearness and +quiet as before, that he knew not the art; and there was truth apparent +in his signals, it would have occurred to none of us to doubt his truth; +and that hope being over, we must all go back even as we came to the +house of Aros, the negro walking in our midst without embarrassment. + +All we could do that day was to make one more attempt to communicate +with the unhappy madman. Again he was visible on his perch; again he +fled in silence. But food and a great cloak were at least left for his +comfort; the rain, besides, had cleared away, and the night promised to +be even warm. We might compose ourselves, we thought, until the morrow; +rest was the chief requisite, that we might be strengthened for unusual +exertions; and as none cared to talk, we separated at an early hour. + +I lay long awake, planning a campaign for the morrow. I was to place the +black on the side of Sandag, whence he should head my uncle towards the +house; Rorie in the west, I on the east, were to complete the cordon, as +best we might. It seemed to me, the more I recalled the configuration of +the island, that it should be possible, though hard, to force him down +upon the low ground along Aros Bay; and once there, even with the +strength of his madness, ultimate escape was hardly to be feared. It was +on his terror of the black that I relied; for I made sure, however he +might run, it would not be in the direction of the man whom he supposed +to have returned from the dead, and thus one point of the compass at +least would be secure. + +When at length I fell asleep, it was to be awakened shortly after by a +dream of wrecks, black men, and submarine adventure; and I found myself +so shaken and fevered that I arose, descended the stair, and stepped out +before the house. Within, Rorie and the black were asleep together in +the kitchen; outside was a wonderful clear night of stars, with here and +there a cloud still hanging, last stragglers of the tempest. It was near +the top of the flood, and the Merry Men were roaring in the windless +quiet of the night. Never, not even in the height of the tempest, had I +heard their song with greater awe. Now, when the winds were gathered +home, when the deep was dandling itself back into its summer slumber, +and when the stars rained their gentle light over land and sea, the +voice of these tide-breakers was still raised for havoc. They seemed, +indeed, to be a part of the world's evil and the tragic side of life. +Nor were their meaningless vociferations the only sounds that broke the +silence of the night. For I could hear, now shrill and thrilling and now +almost drowned, the note of a human voice that accompanied the uproar of +the Roost. I knew it for my kinsman's; and a great fear fell upon me of +God's judgments, and the evil in the world. I went back again into the +darkness of the house as into a place of shelter, and lay long upon my +bed, pondering these mysteries. + +It was late when I again woke, and I leaped into my clothes and hurried +to the kitchen. No one was there; Rorie and the black had both +stealthily departed long before; and my heart stood still at the +discovery. I could rely on Rorie's heart, but I placed no trust in his +discretion. If he had thus set out without a word, he was plainly bent +upon some service to my uncle. But what service could he hope to render +even alone, far less in the company of the man in whom my uncle found +his fears incarnated? Even if I were not already too late to prevent +some deadly mischief, it was plain I must delay no longer. With the +thought I was out of the house; and often as I have run on the rough +sides of Aros, I never ran as I did that fatal morning. I do not believe +I put twelve minutes to the whole ascent. + +My uncle was gone from his perch. The basket had indeed been torn open +and the meat scattered on the turf; but, as we found afterwards, no +mouthful had been tasted; and there was not another trace of human +existence in that wide field of view. Day had already filled the clear +heavens; the sun already lighted in a rosy bloom upon the crest of Ben +Kyaw; but all below me the rude knolls of Aros and the shield of sea lay +steeped in the clear darkling twilight of the dawn. + +"Rorie!" I cried; and again "Rorie!" My voice died in the silence, but +there came no answer back. If there were indeed an enterprise afoot to +catch my uncle, it was plainly not in fleetness of foot, but in +dexterity of stalking, that the hunters placed their trust. I ran on +farther, keeping the higher spurs, and looking right and left, nor did I +pause again till I was on the mount above Sandag. I could see the wreck, +the uncovered belt of sand, the waves idly beating, the long ledge of +rocks, and on either hand the tumbled knolls, boulders, and gullies of +the island. But still no human thing. + +At a stride the sunshine fell on Aros, and the shadows and colours +leaped into being. Not half a moment later, below me to the west, sheep +began to scatter as in a panic. There came a cry. I saw my uncle +running. I saw the black jump up in hot pursuit; and before I had time +to understand, Rorie also had appeared, calling directions in Gaelic as +to a dog herding sheep. + +I took to my heels to interfere, and perhaps I had done better to have +waited where I was, for I was the means of cutting off the madman's last +escape. There was nothing before him from that moment but the grave, the +wreck, and the sea in Sandag Bay. And yet Heaven knows that what I did +was for the best. + +My Uncle Gordon saw in what direction, horrible to him, the chase was +driving him. He doubled, darting to the right and left; but high as the +fever ran in his veins, the black was still the swifter. Turn where he +would, he was still forestalled, still driven toward the scene of his +crime. Suddenly he began to shriek aloud, so that the coast re-echoed; +and now both I and Rorie were calling on the black to stop. But all was +vain, for it was written otherwise. The pursuer still ran, the chase +still sped before him screaming; they avoided the grave, and skimmed +close past the timbers of the wreck; in a breath they had cleared the +sand; and still my kinsman did not pause, but dashed straight into the +surf; and the black, now almost within reach, still followed swiftly +behind him. Rorie and I both stopped, for the thing was now beyond the +hands of men, and these were the decrees of God that came to pass before +our eyes. There was never a sharper ending. On that steep beach they +were beyond their depth at a bound; neither could swim; the black rose +once for a moment with a throttling cry; but the current had them, +racing seaward; and if ever they came up again, which God alone can +tell, it would be ten minutes after, at the far end of Aros Roost, where +the sea-birds hover fishing. + + +FOOTNOTES: + + [1] _i.e._ the six stories which were in 1887 published in a volume + entitled _The Merry Men, and Other Tales and Fables_: of this volume + "The Merry Men" and "Olalla" formed part. + + [2] Boggy. + + [3] Clock. + + [4] Enjoy. + + + + +OLALLA + + + + +OLALLA + + +"Now," said the doctor, "my part is done, and, I may say, with some +vanity, well done. It remains only to get you out of this cold and +poisonous city, and to give you two months of a pure air and an easy +conscience. The last is your affair. To the first I think I can help +you. It falls indeed rather oddly; it was but the other day the Padre +came in from the country; and as he and I are old friends, although of +contrary professions, he applied to me in a matter of distress among +some of his parishioners. This was a family--but you are ignorant of +Spain, and even the names of our grandees are hardly known to you; +suffice it, then, that they were once great people, and are now fallen +to the brink of destitution. Nothing now belongs to them but the +residencia, and certain leagues of desert mountain, in the greater part +of which not even a goat could support life. But the house is a fine old +place, and stands at a great height among the hills, and most +salubriously; and I had no sooner heard my friend's tale than I +remembered you. I told him I had a wounded officer, wounded in the good +cause, who was now able to make a change; and I proposed that his +friends should take you for a lodger. Instantly the Padre's face grew +dark, as I had maliciously foreseen it would. It was out of the +question, he said. Then let them starve, said I, for I have no sympathy +with tatterdemalion pride. Thereupon we separated, not very content with +one another; but yesterday, to my wonder, the Padre returned and made a +submission: the difficulty, he said, he had found upon inquiry to be +less than he had feared; or, in other words, these proud people had put +their pride in their pocket. I closed with the offer; and, subject to +your approval, I have taken rooms for you in the residencia. The air of +these mountains will renew your blood; and the quiet in which you will +there live is worth all the medicines in the world." + +"Doctor," said I, "you have been throughout my good angel, and your +advice is a command. But tell me, if you please, something of the family +with which I am to reside." + +"I am coming to that," replied my friend; "and, indeed, there is a +difficulty in the way. These beggars are, as I have said, of very high +descent, and swollen with the most baseless vanity; they have lived for +some generations in a growing isolation, drawing away, on either hand, +from the rich who had now become too high for them, and from the poor, +whom they still regarded as too low; and even to-day, when poverty +forces them to unfasten their door to a guest, they cannot do so without +a most ungracious stipulation. You are to remain, they say, a stranger; +they will give you attendance, but they refuse from the first the idea +of the smallest intimacy." + +I will not deny that I was piqued, and perhaps the feeling strengthened +my desire to go, for I was confident that I could break down that +barrier if I desired. "There is nothing offensive in such a +stipulation," said I; "and I even sympathise with the feeling that +inspired it." + +"It is true they have never seen you," returned the doctor politely; +"and if they knew you were the handsomest and the most pleasant man that +ever came from England (where I am told that handsome men are common, +but pleasant ones not so much so), they would doubtless make you welcome +with a better grace. But since you take the thing so well, it matters +not. To me, indeed, it seems discourteous. But you will find yourself +the gainer. The family will not much tempt you. A mother, a son, and a +daughter; an old woman said to be half-witted, a country lout, and a +country girl, who stands very high with her confessor, and is, +therefore," chuckled the physician, "most likely plain; there is not much +in that to attract the fancy of a dashing officer." + +"And yet you say they are high-born," I objected. + +"Well, as to that, I should distinguish," returned the doctor. "The +mother is; not so the children. The mother was the last representative +of a princely stock, degenerate both in parts and fortune. Her father +was not only poor, he was mad: and the girl ran wild about the +residencia till his death. Then, much of the fortune having died with +him, and the family being quite extinct, the girl ran wilder than ever, +until at last she married, Heaven knows whom, a muleteer some say, +others a smuggler; while there are some who uphold there was no marriage +at all, and that Felipe and Olalla are bastards. The union, such as it +was, was tragically dissolved some years ago; but they live in such +seclusion, and the country at that time was in so much disorder, that +the precise manner of the man's end is known only to the priest--if even +to him." + +"I begin to think I shall have strange experiences," said I. + +"I would not romance, if I were you," replied the doctor; "you will +find, I fear, a very grovelling and commonplace reality. Felipe, for +instance, I have seen. And what am I to say? He is very rustic, very +cunning, very loutish, and, I should say, an innocent; the others are +probably to match. No, no, seńor commandante, you must seek congenial +society among the great sights of our mountains; and in these at least, +if you are at all a lover of the works of nature, I promise you will not +be disappointed." + +The next day Felipe came for me in a rough country cart, drawn by a +mule; and a little before the stroke of noon, after I had said farewell +to the doctor, the innkeeper, and different good souls who had +befriended me during my sickness, we set forth out of the city by the +eastern gate, and began to ascend into the Sierra. I had been so long a +prisoner, since I was left behind for dying after the loss of the +convoy, that the mere smell of the earth set me smiling. The country +through which we went was wild and rocky, partially covered with rough +woods, now of the cork-tree, and now of the great Spanish chestnut, and +frequently intersected by the beds of mountain torrents. The sun shone, +the wind rustled joyously; and we had advanced some miles, and the city +had already shrunk into an inconsiderable knoll upon the plain behind +us, before my attention began to be diverted to the companion of my +drive. To the eye, he seemed but a diminutive, loutish, well-made +country lad, such as the doctor had described, mighty quick and active, +but devoid of any culture; and this first impression was with most +observers final. What began to strike me was his familiar, chattering +talk; so strangely inconsistent with the terms on which I was to be +received; and partly from his imperfect enunciation, partly from the +sprightly incoherence of the matter, so very difficult to follow clearly +without an effort of the mind. It is true I had before talked with +persons of a similar mental constitution; persons who seemed to live (as +he did) by the senses, taken and possessed by the visual object of the +moment and unable to discharge their minds of that impression. His +seemed to me (as I sat, distantly giving ear) a kind of conversation +proper to drivers, who pass much of their time in a great vacancy of the +intellect and threading the sights of a familiar country. But this was +not the case of Felipe; by his own account, he was a home-keeper; "I +wish I was there now," he said; and then, spying a tree by the wayside, +he broke off to tell me that he had once seen a crow among its branches. + +"A crow?" I repeated, struck by the ineptitude of the remark, and +thinking I had heard imperfectly. + +But by this time he was already filled with a new idea; hearkening with +a rapt intentness, his head on one side, his face puckered; and he +struck me rudely, to make me hold my peace. Then he smiled and shook his +head. + +"What did you hear?" I asked. + +"Oh, it is all right," he said; and began encouraging his mule with +cries that echoed unhumanly up the mountain walls. + +I looked at him more closely. He was superlatively well-built, light, +and lithe and strong; he was well-featured; his yellow eyes were very +large, though, perhaps, not very expressive; take him altogether, he was +a pleasant-looking lad, and I had no fault to find with him, beyond that +he was of a dusky hue, and inclined to hairiness; two characteristics +that I disliked. It was his mind that puzzled, and yet attracted me. The +doctor's phrase--an innocent--came back to me; and I was wondering if +that were, after all, the true description, when the road began to go +down into the narrow and naked chasm of a torrent. The waters thundered +tumultuously in the bottom; and the ravine was filled full of the sound, +the thin spray, and the claps of wind, that accompanied their descent. +The scene was certainly impressive; but the road was in that part very +securely walled in; the mule went steadily forward; and I was astonished +to perceive the paleness of terror in the face of my companion. The +voice of that wild river was inconstant, now sinking lower as if in +weariness, now doubling its hoarse tones; momentary freshets seemed to +swell its volume, sweeping down the gorge, raving and booming against +the barrier walls; and I observed it was at each of these accessions to +the clamour that my driver more particularly winced and blanched. Some +thoughts of Scottish superstition and the river-kelpie passed across my +mind; I wondered if perchance the like were prevalent in that part of +Spain; and turning to Felipe, sought to draw him out. + +"What is the matter?" I asked. + +"Oh, I am afraid," he replied. + +"Of what are you afraid?" I returned. "This seems one of the safest +places on this very dangerous road." + +"It makes a noise," he said, with a simplicity of awe that set my doubts +at rest. + +The lad was but a child in intellect; his mind was like his body, active +and swift, but stunted in development; and I began from that time forth +to regard him with a measure of pity, and to listen at first with +indulgence, and at last even with pleasure, to his disjointed babble. + +By about four in the afternoon we had crossed the summit of the mountain +line, said farewell to the western sunshine, and began to go down upon +the other side, skirting the edge of many ravines and moving through the +shadow of dusky woods. There rose upon all sides the voice of falling +water, not condensed and formidable as in the gorge of the river, but +scattered and sounding gaily and musically from glen to glen. Here, too, +the spirits of my driver mended, and he began to sing aloud in a +falsetto voice, and with a singular bluntness of musical perception, +never true either to melody or key, but wandering at will, and yet +somehow with an effect that was natural and pleasing, like that of the +song of birds. As the dusk increased, I fell more and more under the +spell of this artless warbling, listening and waiting for some +articulate air, and still disappointed; and when at last I asked him +what it was he sang--"Oh," cried he, "I am just singing!" Above all, I +was taken with a trick he had of unweariedly repeating the same note at +little intervals; it was not so monotonous as you would think, or, at +least, not disagreeable; and it seemed to breathe a wonderful +contentment with what is, such as we love to fancy in the attitude of +trees, or the quiescence of a pool. + +Night had fallen dark before we came out upon a plateau, and drew up a +little after, before a certain lump of superior blackness which I could +only conjecture to be the residencia. Here my guide, getting down from +the cart, hooted and whistled for a long time in vain; until at last an +old peasant man came towards us from somewhere in the surrounding dark, +carrying a candle in his hand. By the light of this I was able to +perceive a great arched doorway of a Moorish character: it was closed by +iron-studded gates, in one of the leaves of which Felipe opened a +wicket. The peasant carried off the cart to some out-building; but my +guide and I passed through the wicket, which was closed again behind us; +and, by the glimmer of the candle, passed through a court, up a stone +stair, along a section of an open gallery, and up more stairs again, +until we came at last to the door of a great and somewhat bare +apartment. This room, which I understood was to be mine, was pierced by +three windows, lined with some lustrous wood disposed in panels, and +carpeted with the skins of many savage animals. A bright fire burned in +the chimney, and shed abroad a changeful flicker; close up to the blaze +there was drawn a table, laid for supper; and in the far end a bed stood +ready. I was pleased by these preparations, and said so to Felipe; and +he, with the same simplicity of disposition that I had already remarked +in him, warmly re-echoed my praises. "A fine room," he said; "a very +fine room. And fire, too; fire is good; it melts out the pleasure in +your bones. And the bed," he continued, carrying over the candle in that +direction--"see what fine sheets--how soft, how smooth, smooth"; and he +passed his hand again and again over their texture, and then laid down +his head and rubbed his cheeks among them with a grossness of content +that somehow offended me. I took the candle from his hand (for I feared +he would set the bed on fire) and walked back to the supper-table, +where, perceiving a measure of wine, I poured out a cup and called to +him to come and drink of it. He started to his feet at once and ran to +me with a strong expression of hope; but when he saw the wine he visibly +shuddered. + +"Oh, no," he said, "not that; that is for you. I hate it." + +"Very well, Seńor," said I; "then I will drink to your good health, and +to the prosperity of your house and family. Speaking of which," I added, +after I had drunk, "shall I not have the pleasure of laying my +salutations in person at the feet of the Seńora, your mother?" + +But at these words all the childishness passed out of his face, and was +succeeded by a look of indescribable cunning and secrecy. He backed away +from me at the same time, as though I were an animal about to leap or +some dangerous fellow with a weapon, and when he had got near the door, +glowered at me sullenly with contracted pupils. "No," he said at last, +and the next moment was gone noiselessly out of the room; and I heard +his footing die away downstairs as light as rainfall, and silence closed +over the house. + +After I had supped I drew up the table nearer to the bed and began to +prepare for rest; but in the new position of the light, I was struck by +a picture on the wall. It represented a woman, still young. To judge by +her costume and the mellow unity which reigned over the canvas, she had +long been dead; to judge by the vivacity of the attitude, the eyes and +the features, I might have been beholding in a mirror the image of life. +Her figure was very slim and strong, and of a just proportion; red +tresses lay like a crown over her brow; her eyes, of a very golden +brown, held mine with a look; and her face, which was perfectly shaped, +was yet marred by a cruel, sullen, and sensual expression. Something in +both face and figure, something exquisitely intangible, like the echo of +an echo, suggested the features and bearing of my guide; and I stood a +while unpleasantly attracted and wondering at the oddity of the +resemblance. The common, carnal stock of that race, which had been +originally designed for such high dames as the one now looking on me +from the canvas, had fallen to baser uses, wearing country clothes, +sitting on the shaft and holding the reins of a mule cart, to bring +home a lodger. Perhaps an actual link subsisted; perhaps some scruple of +the delicate flesh that was once clothed upon with the satin and brocade +of the dead lady, now winced at the rude contact of Felipe's frieze. + +The first light of the morning shone full upon the portrait, and, as I +lay awake, my eyes continued to dwell upon it with growing complacency; +its beauty crept about my heart insidiously, silencing my scruples one +after another; and while I knew that to love such a woman were to sign +and seal one's own sentence of degeneration, I still knew that, if she +were alive, I should love her. Day after day the double knowledge of her +wickedness and of my weakness grew clearer. She came to be the heroine +of many day-dreams, in which her eyes led on to, and sufficiently +rewarded, crimes. She cast a dark shadow on my fancy, and when I was out +in the free air of heaven, taking vigorous exercise and healthily +renewing the current of my blood, it was often a glad thought to me that +my enchantress was safe in the grave, her wand of beauty broken, her +lips closed in silence, her philtre spilt. And yet I had a +half-lingering terror that she might not be dead after all, but +re-arisen in the body of some descendant. + +Felipe served my meals in my own apartment; and his resemblance to the +portrait haunted me. At times it was not; at times, upon some change of +attitude or flash of expression, it would leap out upon me like a ghost. +It was above all in his ill tempers that the likeness triumphed. He +certainly liked me; he was proud of my notice, which he sought to engage +by many simple and childlike devices; he loved to sit close before my +fire, talking his broken talk or singing his odd, endless, wordless, +songs, and sometimes drawing his hand over my clothes with an +affectionate manner of caressing that never failed to cause in me an +embarrassment of which I was ashamed. But for all that, he was capable +of flashes of causeless anger and fits of sturdy sullenness. At a word +of reproof, I have seen him upset the dish of which I was about to eat, +and this not surreptitiously, but with defiance; and similarly at a hint +of inquisition. I was not unnaturally curious, being in a strange place +and surrounded by strange people; but at the shadow of a question he +shrank back, lowering and dangerous. Then it was that, for a fraction of +a second, this rough lad might have been the brother of the lady in the +frame. But these humours were swift to pass; and the resemblance died +along with them. + +In these first days I saw nothing of any one but Felipe, unless the +portrait is to be counted; and since the lad was plainly of weak mind, +and had moments of passion, it may be wondered that I bore his dangerous +neighbourhood with equanimity. As a matter of fact, it was for some time +irksome; but it happened before long that I obtained over him so +complete a mastery as set my disquietude at rest. + +It fell in this way. He was by nature slothful, and much of a vagabond, +and yet he kept by the house, and not only waited upon my wants, but +laboured every day in the garden or small farm to the south of the +residencia. Here he would be joined by the peasant whom I had seen on +the night of my arrival, and who dwelt at the far end of the enclosure, +about half a mile away, in a rude out-house; but it was plain to me that +of these two, it was Felipe who did most; and though I would sometimes +see him throw down his spade and go to sleep among the very plants he +had been digging, his constancy and energy were admirable in themselves, +and still more so since I was well assured they were foreign to his +disposition, and the fruit of an ungrateful effort. But while I admired, +I wondered what had called forth in a lad so shuttle-witted this +enduring sense of duty. How was it sustained? I asked myself, and to +what length did it prevail over his instincts? The priest was possibly +his inspirer; but the priest came one day to the residencia. I saw him +both come and go after an interval of close upon an hour, from a knoll +where I was sketching, and all that time Felipe continued to labour +undisturbed in the garden. + +At last, in a very unworthy spirit, I determined to debauch the lad from +his good resolutions, and, waylaying him at the gate, easily persuaded +him to join me in a ramble. It was a fine day, and the woods to which I +led him were green and pleasant and sweet-smelling, and alive with the +hum of insects. Here he discovered himself in a fresh character, +mounting up to heights of gaiety that abashed me, and displaying an +energy and grace of movement that delighted the eye. He leaped, he ran +round me in mere glee; he would stop, and look and listen, and seem to +drink in the world like a cordial; and then he would suddenly spring +into a tree with one bound, and hang and gambol there like one at home. +Little as he said to me, and that of not much import, I have rarely +enjoyed more stirring company; the sight of his delight was a continual +feast; the speed and accuracy of his movements pleased me to the heart; +and I might have been so thoughtlessly unkind as to make a habit of +these walks, had not chance prepared a very rude conclusion to my +pleasure. By some swiftness or dexterity the lad captured a squirrel in +a tree top. He was then some way ahead of me, but I saw him drop to the +ground and crouch there, crying aloud for pleasure like a child. The +sound stirred my sympathies, it was so fresh and innocent; but as I +bettered my pace to draw near, the cry of the squirrel knocked upon my +heart. I have heard and seen much of the cruelty of lads, and above all, +of peasants; but what I now beheld struck me into a passion of anger. I +thrust the fellow aside, plucked the poor brute out of his hands, and +with swift mercy killed it. Then I turned upon the torturer, spoke to +him long out of the heat of my indignation, calling him names at which +he seemed to wither; and at length, pointing towards the residencia, +bade him begone and leave me, for I chose to walk with men, not with +vermin. He fell upon his knees, and, the words coming to him with more +clearness than usual, poured out a stream of the most touching +supplications, begging me in mercy to forgive him, to forget what he had +done, to look to the future. "Oh, I try so hard," he said. "Oh, +commandante, bear with Felipe this once; he will never be a brute +again!" Thereupon, much more affected than I cared to show, I suffered +myself to be persuaded, and at last shook hands with him and made it up. +But the squirrel, by way of penance, I made him bury; speaking of the +poor thing's beauty, telling him what pains it had suffered, and how +base a thing was the abuse of strength. "See, Felipe," said I, "you are +strong indeed; but in my hands you are as helpless as that poor thing of +the trees. Give me your hand in mine. You cannot remove it. Now suppose +that I were cruel like you, and took a pleasure in pain. I only tighten +my hold, and see how you suffer." He screamed aloud, his face stricken +ashy and dotted with needle-points of sweat; and when I set him free, he +fell to the earth and nursed his hand and moaned over it like a baby. +But he took the lesson in good part; and whether from that, or from what +I had said to him, or the higher notion he now had of my bodily +strength, his original affection was changed into a dog-like, adoring +fidelity. + +Meanwhile I gained rapidly in health. The residencia stood on the crown +of a stony plateau; on every side the mountains hemmed it about; only +from the roof, where was a bartizan, there might be seen, between two +peaks, a small segment of plain, blue with extreme distance. The air in +these altitudes moved freely and largely; great clouds congregated +there, and were broken up by the wind and left in tatters on the +hill-tops; a hoarse and yet faint rumbling of torrents rose from all +round; and one could there study all the ruder and more ancient +characters of nature in something of their pristine force. I delighted +from the first in the vigorous scenery and changeful weather; nor less +in the antique and dilapidated mansion where I dwelt. This was a large +oblong, flanked at two opposite corners by bastion-like projections, one +of which commanded the door, while both were loopholed for musketry. The +lower story was, besides, naked of windows, so that the building, if +garrisoned, could not be carried without artillery. It enclosed an open +court planted with pomegranate trees. From this a broad flight of marble +stairs ascended to an open gallery, running all round and resting, +towards the court, on slender pillars. Thence, again, several enclosed +stairs led to the upper stories of the house, which were thus broken up +into distinct divisions. The windows, both within and without, were +closely shuttered; some of the stonework in the upper parts had fallen; +the roof, in one place, had been wrecked in one of the flurries of wind +which were common in these mountains; and the whole house, in the +strong, beating sunlight, and standing out above a grove of stunted +cork-trees, thickly laden and discoloured with dust, looked like the +sleeping palace of the legend. The court, in particular, seemed the very +home of slumber. A hoarse cooing of doves haunted about the eaves; the +winds were excluded, but when they blew outside, the mountain dust fell +here as thick as rain, and veiled the red bloom of the pomegranates; +shuttered windows and the closed doors of numerous cellars, and the +vacant arches of the gallery, enclosed it; and all day long the sun made +broken profiles on the four sides, and paraded the shadow of the pillars +on the gallery floor. At the ground level there was, however, a certain +pillared recess, which bore the marks of human habitation. Though it was +open in front upon the court, it was yet provided with a chimney, where +a wood fire would be always prettily blazing; and the tile floor was +littered with the skins of animals. + +It was in this place that I first saw my hostess. She had drawn one of +the skins forward and sat in the sun, leaning against a pillar. It was +her dress that struck me first of all, for it was rich and brightly +coloured, and shone out in that dusty courtyard with something of the +same relief as the flowers of the pomegranates. At a second look it was +her beauty of person that took hold of me. As she sat back--watching me, +I thought, though with invisible eyes--and wearing at the same time an +expression of almost imbecile good-humour and contentment, she showed a +perfectness of feature and a quiet nobility of attitude that were beyond +a statue's. I took off my hat to her in passing, and her face puckered +with suspicion as swiftly and lightly as a pool ruffles in the breeze; +but she paid no heed to my courtesy. I went forth on my customary walk a +trifle daunted, her idol-like impassivity haunting me; and when I +returned, although she was still in much the same posture, I was half +surprised to see that she had moved as far as the next pillar, following +the sunshine. This time, however, she addressed me with some trivial +salutation, civilly enough conceived, and uttered in the same +deep-chested, and yet indistinct and lisping tones, that had already +baffled the utmost niceness of my hearing from her son. I answered +rather at a venture; for not only did I fail to take her meaning with +precision, but the sudden disclosure of her eyes disturbed me. They were +unusually large, the iris golden like Felipe's, but the pupil at that +moment so distended that they seemed almost black; and what affected me +was not so much their size as (what was perhaps its consequence) the +singular insignificance of their regard. A look more blankly stupid I +have never met. My eyes dropped before it even as I spoke, and I went on +my way upstairs to my own room, at once baffled and embarrassed. Yet +when I came there and saw the face of the portrait, I was again reminded +of the miracle of family descent. My hostess was, indeed, both older and +fuller in person; her eyes were of a different colour; her face, +besides, was not only free from the ill-significance that offended and +attracted me in the painting; it was devoid of either good or bad--a +moral blank expressing literally naught. And yet there was a likeness, +not so much speaking as immanent, not so much in any particular feature +as upon the whole. It should seem, I thought, as if when the master set +his signature to that grave canvas, he had not only caught the image of +one smiling and false-eyed woman, but stamped the essential quality of a +race. + +From that day forth, whether I came or went, I was sure to find the +Seńora seated in the sun against a pillar, or stretched on a rug before +the fire; only at times she would shift her station to the top round of +the stone staircase, where she lay with the same nonchalance right +across my path. In all these days, I never knew her to display the least +spark of energy beyond what she expended in brushing and re-brushing her +copious copper-coloured hair, or in lisping out, in the rich and broken +hoarseness of her voice, her customary idle salutations to myself. +These, I think, were her two chief pleasures, beyond that of mere +quiescence. She seemed always proud of her remarks, as though they had +been witticisms: and, indeed, though they were empty enough, like the +conversation of many respectable persons, and turned on a very narrow +range of subjects, they were never meaningless or incoherent; nay, they +had a certain beauty of their own, breathing, as they did, of her entire +contentment. Now she would speak of the warmth, in which (like her son) +she greatly delighted; now of the flowers of the pomegranate trees, and +now of the white doves and long-winged swallows that fanned the air of +the court. The birds excited her. As they raked the eaves in their swift +flight, or skimmed sidelong past her with a rush of wind, she would +sometimes stir, and sit a little up, and seem to awaken from her doze of +satisfaction. But for the rest of her days she lay luxuriously folded on +herself and sunk in sloth and pleasure. Her invincible content at first +annoyed me, but I came gradually to find repose in the spectacle, until +at last it grew to be my habit to sit down beside her four times in the +day, both coming and going, and to talk with her sleepily, I scarce knew +of what. I had come to like her dull, almost animal neighbourhood; her +beauty and her stupidity soothed and amused me. I began to find a kind +of transcendental good sense in her remarks, and her unfathomable +good-nature moved me to admiration and envy. The liking was returned; +she enjoyed my presence half-unconsciously, as a man in deep meditation +may enjoy the babbling of a brook. I can scarce say she brightened when +I came, for satisfaction was written on her face eternally, as on some +foolish statue's; but I was made conscious of her pleasure by some more +intimate communication than the sight. And one day, as I sat within +reach of her on the marble step, she suddenly shot forth one of her +hands and patted mine. The thing was done, and she was back in her +accustomed attitude, before my mind had received intelligence of the +caress; and when I turned to look her in the face I could perceive no +answerable sentiment. It was plain she attached no moment to the act, +and I blamed myself for my own more uneasy consciousness. + +The sight and (if I may so call it) the acquaintance of the mother +confirmed the view I had already taken of the son. The family blood had +been impoverished, perhaps by long inbreeding, which I knew to be a +common error among the proud and the exclusive. No decline, indeed, was +to be traced in the body, which had been handed down unimpaired in +shapeliness and strength; and the faces of to-day were struck as sharply +from the mint as the face of two centuries ago that smiled upon me from +the portrait. But the intelligence (that more precious heirloom) was +degenerate; the treasure of ancestral memory ran low; and it had +required the potent, plebeian crossing of a muleteer or mountain +_contrabandista_ to raise what approached hebetude in the mother into +the active oddity of the son. Yet of the two, it was the mother I +preferred. Of Felipe, vengeful and placable, full of starts and shyings, +inconstant as a hare, I could even conceive as a creature possibly +noxious. Of the mother I had no thoughts but those of kindness. And +indeed, as spectators are apt ignorantly to take sides, I grew something +of a partisan in the enmity which I perceived to smoulder between them. +True, it seemed mostly on the mother's part. She would sometimes draw in +her breath as he came near, and the pupils of her vacant eyes would +contract as if with horror or fear. Her emotions, such as they were, +were much upon the surface and readily shared; and this latent repulsion +occupied my mind, and kept me wondering on what grounds it rested, and +whether the son was certainly in fault. + +I had been about ten days in the residencia, when there sprang up a high +and harsh wind, carrying clouds of dust. It came out of malarious +lowlands, and over several snowy sierras. The nerves of those on whom it +blew were strung and jangled; their eyes smarted with the dust; their +legs ached under the burthen of their body; and the touch of one hand +upon another grew to be odious. The wind, besides, came down the gullies +of the hills and stormed about the house with a great, hollow buzzing +and whistling that was wearisome to the ear and dismally depressing to +the mind. It did not so much blow in gusts as with the steady sweep of a +waterfall, so that there was no remission of discomfort while it blew. +But higher up on the mountain it was probably of a more variable +strength, with accesses of fury; for there came down at times a far-off +wailing, infinitely grievous to hear; and at times, on one of the high +shelves or terraces, there would start up, and then disperse, a tower of +dust, like the smoke of an explosion. + +I no sooner awoke in bed than I was conscious of the nervous tension and +depression of the weather, and the effect grew stronger as the day +proceeded. It was in vain that I resisted; in vain that I set forth upon +my customary morning's walk; the irrational, unchanging fury of the +storm had soon beat down my strength and wrecked my temper; and I +returned to the residencia, glowing with dry heat, and foul and gritty +with dust. The court had a forlorn appearance; now and then a glimmer of +sun fled over it; now and then the wind swooped down upon the +pomegranates, and scattered the blossoms, and set the window shutter +clapping on the wall. In the recess the Seńora was pacing to and fro +with a flushed countenance and bright eyes; I thought, too, she was +speaking to herself, like one in anger. But when I addressed her with my +customary salutation, she only replied by a sharp gesture and continued +her walk. The weather had distempered even this impassive creature; and +as I went on upstairs I was the less ashamed of my own discomposure. + +All day the wind continued; and I sat in my room and made a feint of +reading, or walked up and down, and listened to the riot overhead. Night +fell, and I had not so much as a candle. I began to long for some +society, and stole down to the court. It was now plunged in the blue of +the first darkness; but the recess was redly lighted by the fire. The +wood had been piled high, and was crowned by a shock of flames, which +the draught of the chimney brandished to and fro. In this strong and +shaken brightness the Seńora continued pacing from wall to wall with +disconnected gestures, clasping her hands, stretching forth her arms, +throwing back her head as in appeal to heaven. In these disordered +movements the beauty and grace of the woman showed more clearly; but +there was a light in her eye that struck on me unpleasantly; and when I +had looked on a while in silence, and seemingly unobserved, I turned +tail as I had come, and groped my way back again to my own chamber. + +By the time Felipe brought my supper and lights, my nerve was utterly +gone; and, had the lad been such as I was used to seeing him, I should +have kept him (even by force, had that been necessary) to take off the +edge from my distasteful solitude. But on Felipe, also, the wind had +exercised its influence. He had been feverish all day; now that the +night had come he was fallen into a low and tremulous humour that +reacted on my own. The sight of his scared face, his starts and pallors +and sudden hearkenings, unstrung me; and when he dropped and broke a +dish, I fairly leaped out of my seat. + +"I think we are all mad to-day," said I, affecting to laugh. + +"It is the black wind," he replied dolefully. "You feel as if you must +do something, and you don't know what it is." + +I noted the aptness of the description; but, indeed, Felipe had +sometimes a strange felicity in rendering into words the sensations of +the body. "And your mother, too," said I; "she seems to feel this +weather much. Do you not fear she may be unwell?" + +He stared at me a little, and then said, "No," almost defiantly; and the +next moment, carrying his hand to his brow, cried out lamentably on the +wind and the noise that made his head go round like a millwheel. "Who +can be well?" he cried; and, indeed, I could only echo his question, for +I was disturbed enough myself. + +I went to bed early, wearied with day-long restlessness; but the +poisonous nature of the wind, and its ungodly and unintermittent uproar, +would not suffer me to sleep. I lay there and tossed, my nerves and +senses on the stretch. At times I would doze, dream horribly, and wake +again; and these snatches of oblivion confused me as to time. But it +must have been late on in the night, when I was suddenly startled by an +outbreak of pitiable and hateful cries. I leaped from my bed, supposing +I had dreamed; but the cries still continued to fill the house, cries of +pain, I thought, but certainly of rage also, and so savage and +discordant that they shocked the heart. It was no illusion; some living +thing, some lunatic or some wild animal was being foully tortured. The +thought of Felipe and the squirrel flashed into my mind, and I ran to +the door; but it had been locked from the outside, and I might shake it +as I pleased, I was a fast prisoner. Still the cries continued. Now they +would dwindle down into a moaning that seemed to be articulate, and at +these times I made sure they must be human; and again they would break +forth and fill the house with ravings worthy of hell. I stood at the +door and gave ear to them, till at last they died away. Long after that, +I still lingered and still continued to hear them mingle in fancy with +the storming of the wind; and when at last I crept to my bed, it was +with a deadly sickness and a blackness of horror on my heart. + +It was little wonder if I slept no more. Why had I been locked in? What +had passed? Who was the author of these indescribable and shocking +cries? A human being? It was inconceivable. A beast? The cries were +scarce quite bestial; and what animal, short of a lion or a tiger, could +thus shake the solid walls of the residencia? And while I was thus +turning over the elements of the mystery, it came into my mind that I +had not yet set eyes upon the daughter of the house. What was more +probable than that the daughter of the Seńora, and the sister of Felipe, +should be herself insane? Or, what more likely than that these ignorant +and half-witted people should seek to manage an afflicted kinswoman by +violence? Here was a solution; and yet when I called to mind the cries +(which I never did without a shuddering chill) it seemed altogether +insufficient: not even cruelty could wring such cries from madness. But +of one thing I was sure: I could not live in a house where such a thing +was half conceivable, and not probe the matter home and, if necessary, +interfere. + +The next day came, the wind had blown itself out, and there was nothing +to remind me of the business of the night. Felipe came to my bedside +with obvious cheerfulness; as I passed through the court the Seńora was +sunning herself with her accustomed immobility; and when I issued from +the gateway I found the whole face of nature austerely smiling, the +heavens of a cold blue, and sown with great cloud islands, and the +mountain-sides mapped forth into provinces of light and shadow. A short +walk restored me to myself, and renewed within me the resolve to plumb +this mystery; and when, from the vantage of my knoll, I had seen Felipe +pass forth to his labours in the garden, I returned at once to the +residencia to put my design in practice. The Seńora appeared plunged in +slumber; I stood a while and marked her, but she did not stir; even if +my design were indiscreet, I had little to fear from such a guardian; +and turning away, I mounted to the gallery and began my exploration of +the house. + +All morning I went from one door to another, and entered spacious and +faded chambers, some rudely shuttered, some receiving their full charge +of daylight, all empty and unhomely. It was a rich house, on which Time +had breathed its tarnish and dust had scattered disillusion. The spider +swung there; the bloated tarantula scampered on the cornices; ants had +their crowded highways on the floor of halls of audience; the big and +foul fly, that lives on carrion and is often the messenger of death, had +set up his nest in the rotten woodwork, and buzzed heavily about the +rooms. Here and there a stool or two, a couch, a bed, or a great carved +chair remained behind, like islets on the bare floors, to testify of +man's bygone habitation; and everywhere the walls were set with the +portraits of the dead. I could judge, by these decaying effigies, in the +house of what a great and what a handsome race I was then wandering. +Many of the men wore orders on their breasts and had the port of noble +offices; the women were all richly attired; the canvases, most of them, +by famous hands. But it was not so much these evidences of greatness +that took hold upon my mind, even contrasted, as they were, with the +present depopulation and decay of that great house. It was rather the +parable of family life that I read in this succession of fair faces and +shapely bodies. Never before had I so realised the miracle of the +continued race, the creation and re-creation, the weaving and changing +and handing down of fleshly elements. That a child should be born of its +mother, that it should grow and clothe itself (we know not how) with +humanity, and put on inherited looks, and turn its head with the manner +of one ascendant, and offer its hand with the gesture of another, are +wonders dulled for us by repetition. But in the singular unity of look, +in the common features and common bearing, of all these painted +generations on the walls of the residencia, the miracle started out and +looked me in the face. And an ancient mirror falling opportunely in my +way, I stood and read my own features a long while, tracing out on +either hand the filaments of descent and the bonds that knit me with my +family. + +At last, in the course of these investigations, I opened the door of a +chamber that bore the marks of habitation. It was of large proportions +and faced to the north, where the mountains were most wildly figured. +The embers of a fire smouldered and smoked upon the hearth, to which a +chair had been drawn close. And yet the aspect of the chamber was +ascetic to the degree of sternness; the chair was uncushioned; the floor +and walls were naked; and beyond the books which lay here and there in +some confusion, there was no instrument of either work or pleasure. The +sight of books in the house of such a family exceedingly amazed me; and +I began with a great hurry, and in momentary fear of interruption, to go +from one to another and hastily inspect their character. They were of +all sorts, devotional, historical, and scientific, but mostly of a great +age and in the Latin tongue. Some I could see to bear the marks of +constant study; others had been torn across and tossed aside as if in +petulance or disapproval. Lastly, as I cruised about that empty chamber, +I espied some papers written upon with pencil on a table near the +window. An unthinking curiosity led me to take one up. It bore a copy of +verses, very roughly metred in the original Spanish, and which I may +render somewhat thus-- + + "Pleasure approached with pain and shame, + Grief with a wreath of lilies came. + Pleasure showed the lovely sun; + Jesu dear, how sweet it shone! + Grief with her worn hand pointed on, + Jesu dear, to Thee!" + +Shame and confusion at once fell on me; and, laying down the paper, I +beat an immediate retreat from the apartment. Neither Felipe nor his +mother could have read the books nor written these rough but feeling +verses. It was plain I had stumbled with sacrilegious feet into the room +of the daughter of the house. God knows, my own heart most sharply +punished me for my indiscretion. The thought that I had thus secretly +pushed my way into the confidence of a girl so strangely situated, and +the fear that she might somehow come to hear of it, oppressed me like +guilt. I blamed myself besides for my suspicions of the night before; +wondered that I should ever have attributed those shocking cries to one +of whom I now conceived as of a saint, spectral of mien, wasted with +maceration, bound up in the practices of a mechanical devotion, and +dwelling in a great isolation of soul with her incongruous relatives; +and as I leaned on the balustrade of the gallery and looked down into +the bright close of pomegranates and at the gaily dressed and somnolent +woman, who just then stretched herself and delicately licked her lips as +in the very sensuality of sloth, my mind swiftly compared the scene with +the cold chamber looking northward on the mountains, where the daughter +dwelt. + +That same afternoon, as I sat upon my knoll, I saw the Padre enter the +gates of the residencia. The revelation of the daughter's character had +struck home to my fancy, and almost blotted out the horrors of the +night before; but at sight of this worthy man the memory revived. I +descended, then, from the knoll, and making a circuit among the woods, +posted myself by the wayside to await his passage. As soon as he +appeared I stepped forth and introduced myself as the lodger of the +residencia. He had a very strong, honest countenance, on which it was +easy to read the mingled emotions with which he regarded me, as a +foreigner, a heretic, and yet one who had been wounded for the good +cause. Of the family at the residencia he spoke with reserve, and yet +with respect. I mentioned that I had not yet seen the daughter, +whereupon he remarked that that was as it should be, and looked at me a +little askance. Lastly, I plucked up courage to refer to the cries that +had disturbed me in the night. He heard me out in silence, and then +stopped and partly turned about, as though to mark beyond doubt that he +was dismissing me. + +"Do you take tobacco-powder?" said he, offering his snuff-box; and then, +when I had refused, "I am an old man," he added, "and I may be allowed +to remind you that you are a guest." + +"I have, then, your authority," I returned, firmly enough, although I +flushed at the implied reproof, "to let things take their course, and +not to interfere?" + +He said "Yes," and with a somewhat uneasy salute turned and left me +where I was. But he had done two things: he had set my conscience at +rest, and he had awakened my delicacy. I made a great effort, once more +dismissed the recollections of the night, and fell once more to brooding +on my saintly poetess. At the same time, I could not quite forget that I +had been locked in, and that night when Felipe brought me my supper I +attacked him warily on both points of interest. + +"I never see your sister," said I casually. + +"Oh, no," said he; "she is a good, good girl," and his mind instantly +veered to something else. + +"Your sister is pious, I suppose?" I asked in the next pause. + +"Oh!" he cried, joining his hands with extreme fervour, "a saint; it is +she that keeps me up." + +"You are very fortunate," said I, "for the most of us, I am afraid, and +myself among the number, are better at going down." + +"Seńor," said Felipe earnestly, "I would not say that. You should not +tempt your angel. If one goes down, where is he to stop?" + +"Why, Felipe," said I, "I had no guess you were a preacher, and I may +say a good one; but I suppose that is your sister's doing?" + +He nodded at me with round eyes. + +"Well, then," I continued, "she has doubtless reproved you for your sin +of cruelty?" + +"Twelve times!" he cried; for this was the phrase by which the odd +creature expressed the sense of frequency. "And I told her you had done +so--I remembered that," he added proudly--"and she was pleased." + +"Then, Felipe," said I, "what were those cries that I heard last night? +for surely they were cries of some creature in suffering." + +"The wind," returned Felipe, looking in the fire. + +I took his hand in mine, at which, thinking it to be a caress, he smiled +with a brightness of pleasure that came near disarming my resolve. But I +trod the weakness down. "The wind," I repeated; "and yet I think it was +this hand," holding it up, "that had first locked me in." The lad shook +visibly, but answered never a word. "Well," said I, "I am a stranger and +a guest. It is not my part either to meddle or to judge in your affairs; +in these you shall take your sister's counsel, which I cannot doubt to +be excellent. But in so far as concerns my own I will be no man's +prisoner, and I demand that key." Half an hour later my door was +suddenly thrown open, and the key tossed ringing on the floor. + +A day or two after I came in from a walk a little before the point of +noon. The Senőra was lying lapped in slumber on the threshold of the +recess; the pigeons dozed below the eaves like snowdrifts; the house was +under a deep spell of noontide quiet; and only a wandering and gentle +wind from the mountain stole round the galleries, rustled among the +pomegranates, and pleasantly stirred the shadows. Something in the +stillness moved me to imitation, and I went very lightly across the +court and up the marble staircase. My foot was on the topmost round, +when a door opened, and I found myself face to face with Olalla. +Surprise transfixed me; her loveliness struck to my heart; she glowed in +the deep shadow of the gallery, a gem of colour; her eyes took hold upon +mine and clung there, and bound us together like the joining of hands; +and the moments we thus stood face to face, drinking each other in, were +sacramental and the wedding of souls. I know not how long it was before +I awoke out of a deep trance, and, hastily bowing, passed on into the +upper stair. She did not move, but followed me with her great, thirsting +eyes; and as I passed out of sight it seemed to me as if she paled and +faded. + +In my own room, I opened the window and looked out, and could not think +what change had come upon that austere field of mountains that it should +thus sing and shine under the lofty heaven. I had seen her--Olalla! And +the stone crags answered, Olalla! and the dumb, unfathomable azure +answered, Olalla! The pale saint of my dreams had vanished for ever; and +in her place I beheld this maiden on whom God had lavished the richest +colours and the most exuberant energies of life, whom He had made active +as a deer, slender as a reed, and in whose great eyes He had lighted the +torches of the soul. The thrill of her young life, strung like a wild +animal's, had entered into me; the force of soul that had looked out +from her eyes and conquered mine, mantled about my heart and sprang to +my lips in singing. She passed through my veins: she was one with me. + +I will not say that this enthusiasm declined; rather my soul held out in +its ecstasy as in a strong castle, and was there besieged by cold and +sorrowful considerations. I could not doubt but that I loved her at +first sight, and already with a quivering ardour that was strange to my +experience. What then was to follow? She was the child of an afflicted +house, the Seńora's daughter, the sister of Felipe; she bore it even in +her beauty. She had the lightness and swiftness of the one, swift as an +arrow, light as dew; like the other, she shone on the pale background of +the world with the brilliancy of flowers. I could not call by the name +of brother that half-witted lad, nor by the name of mother that +immovable and lovely thing of flesh, whose silly eyes and perpetual +simper now recurred to my mind like something hateful. And if I could +not marry, what then? She was helplessly unprotected; her eyes, in that +single and long glance, which had been all our intercourse, had +confessed a weakness equal to my own; but in my heart I knew her for the +student of the cold northern chamber, and the writer of the sorrowful +lines; and this was a knowledge to disarm a brute. To flee was more than +I could find courage for; but I registered a vow of unsleeping +circumspection. + +As I turned from the window, my eyes alighted on the portrait. It had +fallen dead, like a candle after sunrise; it followed me with eyes of +paint. I knew it to be like, and marvelled at the tenacity of type in +that declining race; but the likeness was swallowed up in difference. I +remembered how it had seemed to me a thing unapproachable in the life, a +creature rather of the painter's craft than of the modesty of nature, +and I marvelled at the thought, and exulted in the image of Olalla. +Beauty I had seen before, and not been charmed, and I had been often +drawn to women, who were not beautiful except to me; but in Olalla all +that I desired and had not dared to imagine was united. + +I did not see her the next day, and my heart ached and my eyes longed +for her, as men long for morning. But the day after, when I returned, +about my usual hour, she was once more on the gallery, and our looks +once more met and embraced. I would have spoken, I would have drawn near +to her; but strongly as she plucked at my heart, drawing me like a +magnet, something yet more imperious withheld me; and I could only bow +and pass by; and she, leaving my salutation unanswered, only followed me +with her noble eyes. + +I had now her image by rote, and as I conned the traits in memory it +seemed as if I read her very heart. She was dressed with something of +her mother's coquetry and love of positive colour. Her robe, which I +knew she must have made with her own hands, clung about her with a +cunning grace. After the fashion of that country, besides, her bodice +stood open in the middle, in a long slit, and here, in spite of the +poverty of the house, a gold coin, hanging by a ribbon, lay on her brown +bosom. These were proofs, had any been needed, of her inborn delight in +life and her own loveliness. On the other hand, in her eyes that hung +upon mine, I could read depth beyond depth of passion and sadness, +lights of poetry and hope, blacknesses of despair, and thoughts that +were above the earth. It was a lovely body, but the inmate, the soul, +was more than worthy of that lodging. Should I leave this incomparable +flower to wither unseen on these rough mountains? Should I despise the +great gift offered me in the eloquent silence of her eyes? Here was a +soul immured; should I not burst its prison? All side considerations +fell off from me; were she the child of Herod I swore I should make her +mine; and that very evening I set myself, with a mingled sense of +treachery and disgrace, to captivate the brother. Perhaps I read him +with more favourable eyes, perhaps the thought of his sister always +summoned up the better qualities of that imperfect soul; but he had +never seemed to me so amiable, and his very likeness to Olalla, while it +annoyed, yet softened me. + +A third day passed in vain--an empty desert of hours. I would not lose a +chance, and loitered all afternoon in the court, where (to give myself a +countenance) I spoke more than usual with the Seńora. God knows it was +with a most tender and sincere interest that I now studied her; and even +as for Felipe, so now for the mother, I was conscious of a growing +warmth of toleration. And yet I wondered. Even while I spoke with her, +she would doze off into a little sleep, and presently awake again +without embarrassment; and this composure staggered me. And again, as I +marked her make infinitesimal changes in her posture, savouring and +lingering on the bodily pleasure of the movement, I was driven to wonder +at this depth of passive sensuality. She lived in her body; and her +consciousness was all sunk into and disseminated through her members, +where it luxuriously dwelt. Lastly, I could not grow accustomed to her +eyes. Each time she turned on me those great beautiful and meaningless +orbs, wide open to the day, but closed against human inquiry--each time +I had occasion to observe the lively changes of her pupils which +expanded and contracted in a breath--I know not what it was came over +me, I can find no name for the mingled feeling of disappointment, +annoyance, and distaste that jarred along my nerves. I tried her on a +variety of subjects, equally in vain; and at last led the talk to her +daughter. But even there she proved indifferent; said she was pretty, +which (as with children) was her highest word of commendation, but was +plainly incapable of any higher thought; and when I remarked that Olalla +seemed silent, merely yawned in my face and replied that speech was of +no great use when you had nothing to say. "People speak much, very +much," she added, looking at me with expanded pupils; and then again +yawned, and again showed me a mouth that was as dainty as a toy. This +time I took the hint, and, leaving her to her repose, went up into my +own chamber to sit by the open window, looking on the hills and not +beholding them, sunk in lustrous and deep dreams, and hearkening in +fancy to the note of a voice that I had never heard. + +I awoke on the fifth morning with a brightness of anticipation that +seemed to challenge fate. I was sure of myself, light of heart and foot, +and resolved to put my love incontinently to the touch of knowledge. It +should lie no longer under the bonds of silence, a dumb thing, living by +the eye only, like the love of beasts; but should now put on the spirit, +and enter upon the joys of the complete human intimacy. I thought of it +with wild hopes, like a voyager to El Dorado; into that unknown and +lovely country of her soul, I no longer trembled to adventure. Yet when +I did indeed encounter her, the same force of passion descended on me +and at once submerged my mind; speech seemed to drop away from me like a +childish habit; and I but drew near to her as the giddy man draws near +to the margin of a gulf. She drew back from me a little as I came; but +her eyes did not waver from mine, and these lured me forward. At last, +when I was already within reach of her, I stopped. Words were denied me; +if I advanced I could but clasp her to my heart in silence; and all that +was sane in me, all that was still unconquered, revolted against the +thought of such an accost. So we stood for a second, all our life in our +eyes, exchanging salvos of attraction and yet each resisting; and then, +with a great effort of the will, and conscious at the same time of a +sudden bitterness of disappointment, I turned and went away in the same +silence. + +What power lay upon me that I could not speak? And she, why was she also +silent? Why did she draw away before me dumbly, with fascinated eyes? +Was this love? or was it a mere brute attraction, mindless and +inevitable, like that of the magnet for the steel? We had never spoken, +we were wholly strangers; and yet an influence, strong as the grasp of a +giant, swept us silently together. On my side, it filled me with +impatience; and yet I was sure that she was worthy; I had seen her +books, read her verses, and thus, in a sense, divined the soul of my +mistress. But on her side, it struck me almost cold. Of me, she knew +nothing but my bodily favour; she was drawn to me as stones fall to the +earth; the laws that rule the earth conducted her, unconsenting, to my +arms; and I drew back at the thought of such a bridal, and began to be +jealous for myself. It was not thus that I desired to be loved. And then +I began to fall into a great pity for the girl herself. I thought how +sharp must be her mortification, that she, the student, the recluse, +Felipe's saintly monitress, should have thus confessed an overweening +weakness for a man with whom she had never exchanged a word. And at the +coming of pity, all other thoughts were swallowed up; and I longed only +to find and console and reassure her; to tell her how wholly her love +was returned on my side, and how her choice, even if blindly made, was +not unworthy. + +The next day it was glorious weather; depth upon depth of blue +over-canopied the mountains; the sun shone wide; and the wind in the +trees and the many fallen torrents in the mountains filled the air with +delicate and haunting music. Yet I was prostrated with sadness. My heart +wept for the sight of Olalla, as a child weeps for its mother. I sat +down on a boulder on the verge of the low cliffs that bound the plateau +to the north. Thence I looked down into the wooded valley of a stream, +where no foot came. In the mood I was in, it was even touching to behold +the place untenanted; it lacked Olalla; and I thought of the delight and +glory of a life passed wholly with her in that strong air, and among +these rugged and lovely surroundings, at first with a whimpering +sentiment, and then again with such a fiery joy that I seemed to grow +in strength and stature, like a Samson. + +And then suddenly I was aware of Olalla drawing near. She appeared out +of a grove of cork-trees, and came straight towards me; and I stood up +and waited. She seemed in her walking a creature of such life and fire +and lightness as amazed me; yet she came quietly and slowly. Her energy +was in the slowness; but for inimitable strength, I felt she would have +run, she would have flown to me. Still, as she approached, she kept her +eyes lowered to the ground; and when she had drawn quite near, it was +without one glance that she addressed me. At the first note of her voice +I started. It was for this I had been waiting; this was the last test of +my love. And lo, her enunciation was precise and clear, not lisping and +incomplete like that of her family; and the voice, though deeper than +usual with women, was still both youthful and womanly. She spoke in a +rich chord; golden contralto strains mingled with hoarseness, as the red +threads were mingled with the brown among her tresses. It was not only a +voice that spoke to my heart directly; but it spoke to me of her. And +yet her words immediately plunged me back upon despair. + +"You will go away," she said, "to-day." + +Her example broke the bonds of my speech; I felt as lightened of a +weight, or as if a spell had been dissolved. I know not in what words I +answered; but, standing before her on the cliffs, I poured out the whole +ardour of my love, telling her that I lived upon the thought of her, +slept only to dream of her loveliness, and would gladly forswear my +country, my language, and my friends, to live for ever by her side. And +then, strongly commanding myself, I changed the note; I reassured, I +comforted her; I told her I had divined in her a pious and heroic +spirit, with which I was worthy to sympathise, and which I longed to +share and lighten. "Nature," I told her, "was the voice of God, which +men disobey at peril; and if we were thus dumbly drawn together, ay, +even as by a miracle of love, it must imply a divine fitness in our +souls; we must be made," I said--"made for one another. We should be mad +rebels," I cried out--"mad rebels against God, not to obey this +instinct." + +She shook her head. "You will go to-day," she repeated, and then with a +gesture, and in a sudden, sharp note--"no, not to-day," she cried, +"to-morrow!" + +But at this sign of relenting, power came in upon me in a tide. I +stretched out my arms and called upon her name; and she leaped to me and +clung to me. The hills rocked about us, the earth quailed; a shock as of +a blow went through me and left me blind and dizzy. And the next moment +she had thrust me back, broken rudely from my arms, and fled with the +speed of a deer among the cork-trees. + +I stood and shouted to the mountains; I turned and went back towards the +residencia, walking upon air. She sent me away, and yet I had but to +call upon her name and she came to me. These were but the weaknesses of +girls, from which even she, the strangest of her sex, was not exempted. +Go? Not I, Olalla--Oh, not I, Olalla, my Olalla! A bird sang near by; +and in that season birds were rare. It bade me be of good cheer. And +once more the whole countenance of nature, from the ponderous and stable +mountains down to the lightest leaf and the smallest darting fly in the +shadow of the groves, began to stir before me and to put on the +lineaments of life and wear a face of awful joy. The sunshine struck +upon the hills, strong as a hammer on the anvil, and the hills shook; +the earth, under that vigorous insolation, yielded up heady scents; the +woods smouldered in the blaze. I felt the thrill of travail and delight +run through the earth. Something elemental, something rude, violent, and +savage, in the love that sang in my heart, was like a key to nature's +secrets; and the very stones that rattled under my feet appeared alive +and friendly. Olalla! Her touch had quickened, and renewed, and strung +me up to the old pitch of concert with the rugged earth, to a swelling +of the soul that men learn to forget in their polite assemblies. Love +burned in me like rage; tenderness waxed fierce; I hated, I adored, I +pitied, I revered her with ecstasy. She seemed the link that bound me in +with dead things on the one hand, and with our pure and pitying God upon +the other: a thing brutal and divine, and akin at once to the innocence +and to the unbridled forces of the earth. + +My head thus reeling, I came into the courtyard of the residencia, and +the sight of the mother struck me like a revelation. She sat there, all +sloth and contentment, blinking under the strong sunshine, branded with +a passive enjoyment, a creature set quite apart, before whom my ardour +fell away like a thing ashamed. I stopped a moment, and, commanding such +shaken tones as I was able, said a word or two. She looked at me with +her unfathomable kindness; her voice in reply sounded vaguely out of the +realm of peace in which she slumbered, and there fell on my mind, for +the first time, a sense of respect for one so uniformly innocent and +happy, and I passed on in a kind of wonder at myself that I should be so +much disquieted. + +On my table there lay a piece of the same yellow paper I had seen in the +north room; it was written on with pencil in the same hand, Olalla's +hand, and I picked it up with a sudden sinking of alarm, and read, "If +you have any kindness for Olalla, if you have any chivalry for a +creature sorely wrought, go from here to-day; in pity, in honour, for +the sake of Him who died, I supplicate that you shall go." I looked at +this a while in mere stupidity, then I began to awaken to a weariness +and horror of life; the sunshine darkened outside on the bare hills, and +I began to shake like a man in terror. The vacancy thus suddenly opened +in my life unmanned me like a physical void. It was not my heart, it was +not my happiness, it was life itself that was involved. I could not +lose her. I said so, and stood repeating it. And then, like one in a +dream, I moved to the window, put forth my hand to open the casement, +and thrust it through the pane. The blood spurted from my wrist; and +with an instantaneous quietude and command of myself, I pressed my thumb +on the little leaping fountain, and reflected what to do. In that empty +room there was nothing to my purpose; I felt, besides, that I required +assistance. There shot into my mind a hope that Olalla herself might be +my helper, and I turned and went downstairs, still keeping my thumb +upon the wound. + +There was no sign of either Olalla or Felipe, and I addressed myself to +the recess, whither the Seńora had now drawn quite back and sat dozing +close before the fire, for no degree of heat appeared too much for her. + +"Pardon me," said I, "if I disturb you, but I must apply to you for +help." + +She looked up sleepily and asked me what it was, and with the very words +I thought she drew in her breath with a widening of the nostrils and +seemed to come suddenly and fully alive. + +"I have cut myself," I said, "and rather badly. See!" And I held out my +two hands, from which the blood was oozing and dripping. + +Her great eyes opened wide, the pupils shrank into points; a veil seemed +to fall from her face, and leave it sharply expressive and yet +inscrutable. And as I still stood, marvelling a little at her +disturbance, she came swiftly up to me, and stooped and caught me by the +hand; and the next moment my hand was at her mouth, and she had bitten +me to the bone. The pang of the bite, the sudden spurting of blood, and +the monstrous horror of the act, flashed through me all in one, and I +beat her back; and she sprang at me again and again, with bestial cries, +cries that I recognised, such cries as had awakened me on the night of +the high wind. Her strength was like that of madness; mine was rapidly +ebbing with the loss of blood; my mind besides was whirling with the +abhorrent strangeness of the onslaught, and I was already forced against +the wall, when Olalla ran betwixt us, and Felipe, following at a bound, +pinned down his mother on the floor. + +A trance-like weakness fell upon me; I saw, heard, and felt, but I was +incapable of movement. I heard the struggle roll to and fro upon the +floor, the yells of the catamount ringing up to heaven as she strove to +reach me. I felt Olalla clasp me in her arms, her hair falling on my +face, and, with the strength of a man, raise and half drag, half carry +me upstairs into my own room, where she cast me down upon the bed. Then +I saw her hasten to the door and lock it, and stand an instant listening +to the savage cries that shook the residencia. And then, swift and light +as a thought, she was again beside me, binding up my hand, laying it in +her bosom, moaning and mourning over it, with dove-like sounds. They +were not words that came to her, they were sounds more beautiful than +speech, infinitely touching, infinitely tender; and yet as I lay there, +a thought stung to my heart, a thought wounded me like a sword, a +thought, like a worm in a flower, profaned the holiness of my love. Yes, +they were beautiful sounds, and they were inspired by human tenderness; +but was their beauty human? + +All day I lay there. For a long time the cries of that nameless female +thing, as she struggled with her half-witted whelp, resounded through +the house, and pierced me with despairing sorrow and disgust. They were +the death-cry of my love; my love was murdered; it was not only dead, +but an offence to me; and yet, think as I pleased, feel as I must, it +still swelled within me like a storm of sweetness, and my heart melted +at her looks and touch. This horror that had sprung out, this doubt upon +Olalla, this savage and bestial strain that ran not only through the +whole behaviour of her family, but found a place in the very +foundations and story of our love--though it appalled, though it shocked +and sickened me, was yet not of power to break the knot of my +infatuation. + +When the cries had ceased, there came a scraping at the door, by which I +knew Felipe was without; and Olalla went and spoke to him--I know not +what. With that exception, she stayed close beside me, now kneeling by +my bed and fervently praying, now sitting with her eyes upon mine. So +then, for these six hours I drank in her beauty, and silently perused +the story in her face. I saw the golden coin hover on her breaths; I saw +her eyes darken and brighten, and still speak no language but that of an +unfathomable kindness; I saw the faultless face, and, through the robe, +the lines of the faultless body. Night came at last, and in the growing +darkness of the chamber the sight of her slowly melted; but even then +the touch of her smooth hand lingered in mine and talked with me. To lie +thus in deadly weakness and drink in the traits of the beloved, is to +re-awake to love from whatever shock of disillusion. I reasoned with +myself; and I shut my eyes on horrors, and again I was very bold to +accept the worst. What mattered it, if that imperious sentiment +survived; if her eyes still beckoned and attached me; if now, even as +before, every fibre of my dull body yearned and turned to her? Late on +in the night some strength revived in me, and I spoke:-- + +"Olalla," I said, "nothing matters; I ask nothing; I am content; I love +you." + +She knelt down a while and prayed, and I devoutly respected her +devotions. The moon had begun to shine in upon one side of each of the +three windows, and make a misty clearness in the room, by which I saw +her indistinctly. When she re-arose she made the sign of the cross. + +"It is for me to speak," she said, "and for you to listen. I know; you +can but guess. I prayed, how I prayed for you to leave this place. I +begged it of you, and I know you would have granted me even this; or if +not, oh let me think so!" + +"I love you," I said. + +"And yet you have lived in the world," she said; after a pause, "you are +a man and wise; and I am but a child. Forgive me, if I seem to teach, +who am as ignorant as the trees of the mountain; but those who learn +much do but skim the face of knowledge; they seize the laws, they +conceive the dignity of the design--the horror of the living fact fades +from their memory. It is we who sit at home with evil who remember, I +think, and are warned and pity. Go, rather, go now, and keep me in mind. +So I shall have a life in the cherished places of your memory; a life as +much my own as that which I lead in this body." + +"I love you," I said once more; and reaching out my weak hand, took +hers, and carried it to my lips, and kissed it. Nor did she resist, but +winced a little; and I could see her look upon me with a frown that was +not unkindly, only sad and baffled. And then it seemed she made a call +upon her resolution; plucked my hand towards her, herself at the same +time leaning somewhat forward, and laid it on the beating of her heart. +"There," she cried, "you feel the very footfall of my life. It only +moves for you; it is yours. But is it even mine? It is mine indeed to +offer you, as I might take the coin from my neck, as I might break a +live branch from a tree, and give it you. And yet not mine! I dwell, or +I think I dwell (if I exist at all), somewhere apart, an impotent +prisoner, and carried about and deafened by a mob that I disown. This +capsule, such as throbs against the sides of animals, knows you at a +touch for its master; ay, it loves you! But my soul, does my soul? I +think not; I know not, fearing to ask. Yet when you spoke to me, your +words were of the soul; it is of the soul that you ask--it is only from +the soul that you would take me." + +"Olalla," I said, "the soul and the body are one, and mostly so in love. +What the body chooses, the soul loves; where the body clings, the soul +cleaves; body for body, soul to soul, they come together at God's +signal; and the lower part (if we can call aught low) is only the +footstool and foundation of the highest." + +"Have you," she said, "seen the portraits in the house of my fathers? +Have you looked at my mother or at Felipe? Have your eyes never rested +on that picture that hangs by your bed? She who sat for it died ages +ago; and she did evil in her life. But, look again: there is my hand to +the least line, there are my eyes and my hair. What is mine, then, and +what am I? If not a curve in this poor body of mine (which you love, and +for the sake of which you dotingly dream that you love me), not a +gesture that I can frame, not a tone of my voice, not any look from my +eyes, no, not even now when I speak to him I love, but has belonged to +others? Others, ages dead, have wooed other men with my eyes; other men +have heard the pleading of the same voice that now sounds in your ears. +The hands of the dead are in my bosom; they move me, they pluck me, they +guide me; I am a puppet at their command; and I but re-inform features +and attributes that have long been laid aside from evil in the quiet of +the grave. Is it me you love, friend? or the race that made me? The girl +who does not know and cannot answer for the least portion of herself? or +the stream of which she is a transitory eddy, the tree of which she is +the passing fruit? The race exists; it is old, it is ever young, it +carries its eternal destiny in its bosom; upon it, like waves upon the +sea, individual succeeds to individual, mocked with a semblance of +self-control, but they are nothing. We speak of the soul, but the soul +is in the race." + +"You fret against the common law," I said. "You rebel against the voice +of God, which He has made so winning to convince, so imperious to +command. Hear it, and how it speaks between us! Your hand clings to +mine, your heart leaps at my touch, the unknown elements of which we +are compounded awake and run together at a look; the clay of the earth +remembers its independent life and yearns to join us; we are drawn +together as the stars are turned about in space, or as the tides ebb and +flow; by things older and greater than we ourselves." + +"Alas!" she said, "what can I say to you? My fathers, eight hundred +years ago, ruled all this province: they were wise, great, cunning, and +cruel; they were a picked race of the Spanish; their flags led in war; +the king called them his cousin; the people, when the rope was slung for +them or when they returned and found their hovels smoking, blasphemed +their name. Presently a change began. Man has risen; if he has sprung +from the brutes, he can descend again to the same level. The breath of +weariness blew on their humanity and the cords relaxed; they began to go +down; their minds fell on sleep, their passions awoke in gusts, heady +and senseless like the wind in the gutters of the mountains; beauty was +still handed down, but no longer the guiding wit nor the human heart; +the seed passed on, it was wrapped in flesh, the flesh covered the +bones, but they were the bones and the flesh of brutes, and their mind +was as the mind of flies. I speak to you as I dare; but you have seen +for yourself how the wheel has gone backward with my doomed race. I +stand, as it were, upon a little rising ground in this desperate +descent, and see both before and behind, both what we have lost and to +what we are condemned to go farther downward. And shall I--I that dwell +apart in the house of the dead, my body, loathing its ways--shall I +repeat the spell? Shall I bind another spirit, reluctant as my own, into +this bewitched and tempest-broken tenement that I now suffer in? Shall I +hand down this cursed vessel of humanity, charge it with fresh life as +with fresh poison, and dash it, like a fire, in the faces of posterity? +But my vow has been given; the race shall cease from off the earth. At +this hour my brother is making ready; his foot will soon be on the +stair; and you will go with him and pass out of my sight for ever. +Think of me sometimes as one to whom the lesson of life was very harshly +told, but who heard it with courage; as one who loved you indeed, but +who hated herself so deeply that her love was hateful to her; as one who +sent you away and yet would have longed to keep you for ever: who had no +dearer hope than to forget you, and no greater fear than to be +forgotten." + +She had drawn towards the door as she spoke, her rich voice sounding +softer and farther away; and with the last word she was gone, and I lay +alone in the moonlit chamber. What I might have done had not I lain +bound by my extreme weakness, I know not; but as it was, there fell upon +me a great and blank despair. It was not long before there shone in at +the door the ruddy glimmer of a lantern, and Felipe, coming, charged me +without a word upon his shoulders, and carried me down to the great +gate, where the cart was waiting. In the moonlight the hills stood out +sharply, as if they were of cardboard; on the glimmering surface of the +plateau, and from among the low trees which swung together and sparkled +in the wind, the great black cube of the residencia stood out bulkily, +its mass only broken by three dimly lighted windows in the northern +front above the gate. They were Olalla's windows, and as the cart jolted +onwards I kept my eyes fixed upon them till, where the road dipped into +a valley, they were lost to my view for ever. Felipe walked in silence +beside the shafts, but from time to time he would check the mule and +seem to look back upon me; and at length drew quite near and laid his +hand upon my head. There was such kindness in the touch, and such a +simplicity, as of the brutes, that tears broke from me like the bursting +of an artery. + +"Felipe," I said, "take me where they will ask no questions." + +He said never a word, but he turned his mule about, end for end, +retraced some part of the way we had gone, and, striking into another +path, led me to the mountain village, which was, as we say in Scotland, +the kirk-town of that thinly peopled district. Some broken memories +dwell in my mind of the day breaking over the plain, of the cart +stopping, of arms that helped me down, of a bare room into which I was +carried, and of a swoon that fell upon me like sleep. + +The next day and the days following, the old priest was often at my side +with his snuff-box and prayer-book, and after a while, when I began to +pick up strength, he told me that I was now on a fair way to recovery, +and must as soon as possible hurry my departure; whereupon, without +naming any reason, he took snuff and looked at me sideways. I did not +affect ignorance; I knew he must have seen Olalla. "Sir," said I, "you +know that I do not ask in wantonness. What of that family?" + +He said they were very unfortunate; that it seemed a declining race, and +that they were very poor and had been much neglected. + +"But she has not," I said. "Thanks, doubtless, to yourself, she is +instructed and wise beyond the use of women." + +"Yes," he said, "the Seńorita is well-informed. But the family has been +neglected." + +"The mother?" I queried. + +"Yes, the mother too," said the Padre, taking snuff. "But Felipe is a +well-intentioned lad." + +"The mother is odd?" I asked. + +"Very odd," replied the priest. + +"I think, sir, we beat about the bush," said I. "You must know more of +my affairs than you allow. You must know my curiosity to be justified on +many grounds. Will you not be frank with me?" + +"My son," said the old gentleman, "I will be very frank with you on +matters within my competence; on those of which I know nothing it does +not require much discretion to be silent. I will not fence with you, I +take your meaning perfectly; and what can I say, but that we are all in +God's hands, and that His ways are not our ways? I have even advised +with my superiors in the Church, but they, too, were dumb. It is a great +mystery." + +"Is she mad?" I asked. + +"I will answer you according to my belief. She is not," returned the +Padre, "or she was not. When she was young--God help me, I fear I +neglected that wild lamb--she was surely sane; and yet, although it did +not run to such heights, the same strain was already notable; it had +been so before her in her father, ay, and before him, and this inclined +me, perhaps, to think too lightly of it. But these things go on growing, +not only in the individual but in the race." + +"When she was young," I began, and my voice failed me for a moment, and +it was only with a great effort that I was able to add, "was she like +Olalla?" + +"Now God forbid!" exclaimed the Padre. "God forbid that any man should +think so slightingly of my favourite penitent. No, no; the Seńorita (but +for her beauty, which I wish most honestly she had less of) has not a +hair's resemblance to what her mother was at the same age. I could not +bear to have you think so; though, heaven knows, it were, perhaps, +better that you should." + +At this I raised myself in bed, and opened my heart to the old man; +telling him of our love and of her decision; owning my own horrors, my +own passing fancies, but telling him that these were at an end; and with +something more than a purely formal submission, appealing to his +judgment. + +He heard me very patiently and without surprise; and when I had done he +sat for some time silent. Then he began: "The Church," and instantly +broke off again to apologise. "I had forgotten, my child, that you were +not a Christian," said he. "And indeed, upon a point so highly unusual, +even the Church can scarce be said to have decided. But would you have +my opinion? The Seńorita is, in a matter of this kind, the best judge; +I would accept her judgment." + +On the back of that he went away, nor was he thenceforward so assiduous +in his visits; indeed, even when I began to get about again, he plainly +feared and deprecated my society, not as in distaste, but much as a man +might be disposed to flee from the riddling sphinx. The villagers, too, +avoided me; they were unwilling to be my guides upon the mountain. I +thought they looked at me askance, and I made sure that the more +superstitious crossed themselves on my approach. At first I set this +down to my heretical opinions; but it began at length to dawn upon me +that if I was thus redoubted it was because I had stayed at the +residencia. All men despise the savage notions of such peasantry; and +yet I was conscious of a chill shadow that seemed to fall and dwell upon +my love. It did not conquer, but I may not deny that it restrained, my +ardour. + +Some miles westward of the village there was a gap in the sierra, from +which the eye plunged direct upon the residencia; and thither it became +my daily habit to repair. A wood crowned the summit; and just where the +pathway issued from its fringes, it was overhung by a considerable shelf +of rock, and that, in its turn, was surmounted by a crucifix of the size +of life and more than usually painful in design. This was my perch; +thence, day after day, I looked down upon the plateau, and the great old +house, and could see Felipe, no bigger than a fly, going to and fro +about the garden. Sometimes mists would draw across the view, and be +broken up again by mountain winds; sometimes the plain slumbered below +me in unbroken sunshine; it would sometimes be all blotted out by rain. +This distant post, these interrupted sights of the place where my life +had been so strangely changed, suited the indecision of my humour. I +passed whole days there, debating with myself the various elements of +our position, now leaning to the suggestions of love, now giving an ear +to prudence, and in the end halting irresolute between the two. + +One day, as I was sitting on my rock, there came by that way a somewhat +gaunt peasant wrapped in a mantle. He was a stranger, and plainly did +not know me even by repute; for, instead of keeping the other side, he +drew near and sat down beside me, and we had soon fallen in talk. Among +other things, he told me he had been a muleteer, and in former years had +much frequented these mountains; later on, he had followed the army with +his mules, had realised a competence, and was now living retired with +his family. + +"Do you know that house?" I inquired at last, pointing to the +residencia, for I readily wearied of any talk that kept me from the +thought of Olalla. + +He looked at me darkly and crossed himself. + +"Too well," he said, "it was there that one of my comrades sold himself +to Satan; the Virgin shield us from temptations! He has paid the price; +he is now burning in the reddest place in hell!" + +A fear came upon me; I could answer nothing; and presently the man +resumed, as if to himself: "Yes," he said, "O yes, I know it. I have +passed its doors. There was snow upon the pass, the wind was driving it; +sure enough there was death that night upon the mountains, but there was +worse beside the hearth. I took him by the arm, Seńor, and dragged him +to the gate; I conjured him, by all he loved and respected, to go forth +with me; I went on my knees before him in the snow; and I could see he +was moved by my entreaty. And just then she came out on the gallery, and +called him by his name; and he turned, and there was she, standing with +a lamp in her hand and smiling on him to come back. I cried out aloud to +God, and threw my arms about him, but he put me by, and left me alone. +He had made his choice; God help us. I would pray for him, but to what +end? there are sins that not even the Pope can loose." + +"And your friend," I asked, "what became of him?" + +"Nay, God knows," said the muleteer. "If all be true that we hear, his +end was like his sin, a thing to raise the hair." + +"Do you mean that he was killed?" I asked. + +"Sure enough, he was killed," returned the man. "But how? Ah, how? But +these are things that it is sin to speak of." + +"The people of that house ..." I began. + +But he interrupted me with a savage outburst. "The people?" he cried. +"What people? There are neither men nor women in that house of Satan's! +What? have you lived here so long, and never heard?" And here he put his +mouth to my ear and whispered, as if even the fowls of the mountain +might have overheard and been stricken with horror. + +What he told me was not true, nor was it even original; being, indeed, +but a new edition, vamped up again by village ignorance and +superstition, of stories nearly as ancient as the race of man. It was +rather the application that appalled me. In the old days, he said, the +Church would have burned out that nest of basilisks; but the arm of the +Church was now shortened; his friend Miguel had been unpunished by the +hands of men, and left to the more awful judgment of an offended God. +This was wrong; but it should be so no more. The Padre was sunk in age; +he was even bewitched himself; but the eyes of his flock were now awake +to their own danger; and some day--ay, and before long--the smoke of +that house should go up to heaven. + +He left me filled with horror and fear. Which way to turn I knew not; +whether first to warn the Padre, or to carry my ill news direct to the +threatened inhabitants of the residencia. Fate was to decide for me; +for, while I was still hesitating, I beheld the veiled figure of a woman +drawing near to me up the pathway. No veil could deceive my penetration; +by every line and every movement I recognised Olalla; and keeping +hidden behind a corner of the rock, I suffered her to gain the summit. +Then I came forward. She knew me and paused, but did not speak; I, too, +remained silent; and we continued for some time to gaze upon each other +with a passionate sadness. + +"I thought you had gone," she said at length. "It is all that you can do +for me--to go. It is all I ever asked of you. And you still stay. But do +you know, that every day heaps up the peril of death, not only on your +head, but on ours? A report has gone about the mountain; it is thought +you love me, and the people will not suffer it." + +I saw she was already informed of her danger, and I rejoiced at it. +"Olalla," I said, "I am ready to go this day, this very hour, but not +alone." + +She stepped aside and knelt down before the crucifix to pray, and I +stood by and looked now at her and now at the object of her adoration, +now at the living figure of the penitent, and now at the ghastly, daubed +countenance, the painted wounds, and the projected ribs of the image. +The silence was only broken by the wailing of some large birds that +circled sidelong, as if in surprise or alarm, about the summit of the +hills. Presently Olalla rose again, turned towards me, raised her veil, +and, still leaning with one hand on the shaft of the crucifix, looked +upon me with a pale and sorrowful countenance. + +"I have laid my hand upon the cross," she said. "The Padre says you are +no Christian; but look up for a moment with my eyes, and behold the face +of the Man of Sorrows. We are all such as He was--the inheritors of sin; +we must all bear and expiate a past which was not ours; there is in all +of us--ay, even in me--a sparkle of the divine. Like Him, we must endure +for a little while, until morning returns, bringing peace. Suffer me to +pass on upon my way alone; it is thus that I shall be least lonely, +counting for my friend Him who is the friend of all the distressed; it +is thus that I shall be the most happy, having taken my farewell of +earthly happiness, and willingly accepted sorrow for my portion." + +I looked at the face of the crucifix, and, though I was no friend to +images, and despised that imitative and grimacing art of which it was a +rude example, some sense of what the thing implied was carried home to +my intelligence. The face looked down upon me with a painful and deadly +contraction; but the rays of a glory encircled it, and reminded me that +the sacrifice was voluntary. It stood there, crowning the rock, as it +still stands on so many highway sides, vainly preaching to passers-by, +an emblem of sad and noble truths; that pleasure is not an end, but an +accident; that pain is the choice of the magnanimous; that it is best to +suffer all things and do well. I turned and went down the mountain in +silence; and when I looked back for the last time before the wood closed +about my path, I saw Olalla still leaning on the crucifix. + + + + +HEATHERCAT + +A FRAGMENT + + + + +HEATHERCAT + + + + +CHAPTER I + +TRAQUAIRS OF MONTROYMONT + + +The period of this tale is in the heat of the _killing-time_; the scene +laid for the most part in solitary hills and morasses, haunted only by +the so-called Mountain Wanderers, the dragoons that came in chase of +them, the women that wept on their dead bodies, and the wild birds of +the moorland that have cried there since the beginning. It is a land of +many rain-clouds; a land of much mute history, written there in +pre-historic symbols. Strange green raths are to be seen commonly in the +country, above all by the kirkyards; barrows of the dead, standing +stones; beside these, the faint, durable footprints and handmarks of the +Roman; and an antiquity older perhaps than any, and still living and +active--a complete Celtic nomenclature and a scarce-mingled Celtic +population. These rugged and grey hills were once included in the +boundaries of the Caledonian Forest. Merlin sat here below his +apple-tree and lamented Gwendolen; here spoke with Kentigern; here fell +into his enchanted trance. And the legend of his slumber seems to body +forth the story of that Celtic race, deprived for so many centuries of +their authentic speech, surviving with their ancestral inheritance of +melancholy perversity and patient, unfortunate courage. + +The Traquairs of Montroymont (_Mons Romanus_, as the erudite expound it) +had long held their seat about the head-waters of the Dule and in the +back parts of the moorland parish of Balweary. For two hundred years +they had enjoyed in these upland quarters a certain decency (almost to +be named distinction) of repute; and the annals of their house, or what +is remembered of them, were obscure and bloody. Ninian Traquair was +"cruallie slochtered" by the Crozers at the kirk-door of Balweary, anno +1482. Francis killed Simon Ruthven of Drumshoreland, anno 1540; bought +letters of slayers at the widow and heir, and, by a barbarous form of +compounding, married (without tocher) Simon's daughter Grizzel, which is +the way the Traquairs and Ruthvens came first to an intermarriage. About +the last Traquair and Ruthven marriage, it is the business of this book, +among many other things, to tell. + +The Traquairs were always strong for the Covenant; for the King also, +but the Covenant first; and it began to be ill days for Montroymont when +the Bishops came in and the dragoons at the heels of them. Ninian (then +laird) was an anxious husband of himself and the property, as the times +required, and it may be said of him, that he lost both. He was heavily +suspected of the Pentland Hills rebellion. When it came the length of +Bothwell Brig, he stood his trial before the Secret Council, and was +convicted of talking with some insurgents by the wayside, the subject of +the conversation not very clearly appearing, and of the reset and +maintenance of one Gale, a gardener man, who seen before Bothwell with a +musket, and afterwards, for a continuance of months, delved the garden +at Montroymont. Matters went very ill with Ninian at the Council; some +of the lords were clear for treason; and even the boot was talked of. +But he was spared that torture; and at last, having pretty good +friendship among great men, he came off with a fine of seven thousand +marks, that caused the estate to groan. In this case, as in so many +others, it was the wife that made the trouble. She was a great keeper of +conventicles; would ride ten miles to one, and when she was fined, +rejoiced greatly to suffer for the Kirk; but it was rather her husband +that suffered. She had their only son, Francis, baptized privately by +the hands of Mr. Kidd; there was that much the more to pay for! She +could neither be driven nor wiled into the parish kirk; as for taking +the sacrament at the hands of any Episcopalian curate, and tenfold more +at those of Curate Haddo, there was nothing further from her purposes; +and Montroymont had to put his hand in his pocket month by month and +year by year. Once, indeed, the little lady was cast in prison, and the +laird, worthy, heavy, uninterested man, had to ride up and take her +place; from which he was not discharged under nine months and a sharp +fine. It scarce seemed she had any gratitude to him; she came out of +gaol herself, and plunged immediately deeper in conventicles, resetting +recusants, and all her old, expensive folly, only with greater vigour +and openness, because Montroymont was safe in the Tolbooth and she had +no witness to consider. When he was liberated and came back, with his +fingers singed, in December 1680, and late in the black night, my lady +was from home. He came into the house at his alighting, with a +riding-rod yet in his hand; and, on the servant-maid telling him, caught +her by the scruff of the neck, beat her violently, flung her down in the +passage-way, and went upstairs to his bed fasting and without a light. +It was three in the morning when my lady returned from that conventicle, +and, hearing of the assault (because the maid had sat up for her, +weeping), went to their common chamber with a lantern in hand and +stamping with her shoes so as to wake the dead; it was supposed, by +those that heard her, from a design to have it out with the good man at +once. The house-servants gathered on the stair, because it was a main +interest with them to know which of these two was the better horse; and +for the space of two hours they were heard to go at the matter, hammer +and tongs. Montroymont alleged he was at the end of possibilities; it +was no longer within his power to pay the annual rents; she had served +him basely by keeping conventicles while he lay in prison for her sake; +his friends were weary, and there was nothing else before him but the +entire loss of the family lands, and to begin life again by the wayside +as a common beggar. She took him up very sharp and high: called upon +him, if he were a Christian? and which he most considered, the loss of a +few dirty, miry glebes, or of his soul? Presently he was heard to weep, +and my lady's voice to go on continually like a running burn, only the +words indistinguishable; whereupon it was supposed a victory for her +ladyship, and the domestics took themselves to bed. The next day +Traquair appeared like a man who had gone under the harrows; and his +lady wife thenceforward continued in her old course without the least +deflection. + +Thenceforward Ninian went on his way without complaint, and suffered his +wife to go on hers without remonstrance. He still minded his estate, of +which it might be said he took daily a fresh farewell, and counted it +already lost; looking ruefully on the acres and the graves of his +fathers, on the moorlands where the wildfowl consorted, the low, +gurgling pool of the trout, and the high, windy place of the calling +curlews--things that were yet his for the day and would be another's +to-morrow; coming back again, and sitting ciphering till the dusk at his +approaching ruin, which no device of arithmetic could postpone beyond a +year or two. He was essentially the simple ancient man, the farmer and +landholder; he would have been content to watch the seasons come and go, +and his cattle increase, until the limit of age; he would have been +content at any time to die, if he could have left the estates +undiminished to an heir-male of his ancestors, that duty standing first +in his instinctive calendar. And now he saw everywhere the image of the +new proprietor come to meet him, and go sowing and reaping, or fowling +for his pleasure on the red moors, or eating the very gooseberries in +the Place garden; and saw always, on the other hand, the figure of +Francis go forth, a beggar, into the broad world. + +It was in vain the poor gentleman sought to moderate; took every test +and took advantage of every indulgence; went and drank with the dragoons +in Balweary; attended the communion and came regularly to the church to +Curate Haddo, with his son beside him. The mad, raging, Presbyterian +zealot of a wife at home made all of no avail; and indeed the house must +have fallen years before if it had not been for the secret indulgence of +the curate, who had a great sympathy with the laird, and winked hard at +the doings in Montroymont. This curate was a man very ill reputed in the +countryside, and indeed in all Scotland. "Infamous Haddo" is Shield's +expression. But Patrick Walker is more copious. "Curate Hall Haddo," +says he, _sub voce_ Peden, "or _Hell_ Haddo, as he was more justly to be +called, a pokeful of old condemned errors and the filthy vile lusts of +the flesh, a published whoremonger, a common gross drunkard, continually +and godlessly scraping and skirling on a fiddle, continually breathing +flames against the remnant of Israel. But the Lord put an end to his +piping, and all these offences were composed into one bloody grave." No +doubt this was written to excuse his slaughter; and I have never heard +it claimed for Walker that he was either a just witness or an indulgent +judge. At least, in a merely human character, Haddo comes off not wholly +amiss in the matter of these Traquairs: not that he showed any graces of +the Christian, but had a sort of Pagan decency, which might almost tempt +one to be concerned about his sudden, violent, and unprepared fate. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +FRANCIE + + +Francie was eleven years old, shy, secret, and rather childish of his +age, though not backward in schooling, which had been pushed on far by a +private governor, one M'Brair, a forfeited minister harboured in that +capacity at Montroymont. The boy, already much employed in secret by his +mother, was the most apt hand conceivable to run upon a message, to +carry food to lurking fugitives, or to stand sentry on the skyline above +a conventicle. It seemed no place on the moorlands was so naked but what +he would find cover there; and as he knew every hag, boulder, and +heather-bush in a circuit of seven miles about Montroymont, there was +scarce any spot but what he could leave or approach it unseen. This +dexterity had won him a reputation in that part of the country; and +among the many children employed in these dangerous affairs, he passed +under the by-name of Heathercat. + +How much his father knew of this employment might be doubted. He took +much forethought for the boy's future, seeing he was like to be left so +poorly, and would sometimes assist at his lessons, sighing heavily, +yawning deep, and now and again patting Francie on the shoulder if he +seemed to be doing ill, by way of a private, kind encouragement. But a +great part of the day was passed in aimless wanderings with his eyes +sealed, or in his cabinet sitting bemused over the particulars of the +coming bankruptcy; and the boy would be absent a dozen times for once +that his father would observe it. + +On 2nd of July 1682 the boy had an errand from his mother, which must +be kept private from all, the father included in the first of them. +Crossing the braes, he hears the clatter of a horse's shoes, and claps +down incontinent in a hag by the wayside. And presently he spied his +father come riding from one direction, and Curate Haddo walking from +another; and Montroymont leaning down from the saddle, and Haddo getting +on his toes (for he was a little, ruddy, bald-pated man, more like a +dwarf), they greeted kindly, and came to a halt within two fathoms of +the child. + +"Montroymont," the curate said, "the deil's in 't but I'll have to +denunciate your leddy again." + +"Deil's in 't indeed!" says the laird. + +"Man! can ye no induce her to come to the kirk?" pursues Haddo; "or to a +communion at the least of it? For the conventicles, let be! and the same +for yon solemn fule, M'Brair: I can blink at them. But she's got to come +to the kirk, Montroymont." + +"Dinna speak of it," says the laird. "I can do nothing with her." + +"Couldn't ye try the stick to her? it works wonders whiles," suggested +Haddo. "No? I'm wae to hear it. And I suppose ye ken where you're +going?" + +"Fine!" said Montroymont. "Fine do I ken where: bankrup'cy and the Bass +Rock!" + +"Praise to my bones that I never married!" cried the curate. "Well, it's +a grievous thing to me to see an auld house dung down that was here +before Flodden Field. But naebody can say it was with my wish." + +"No more they can, Haddo!" says the laird. "A good friend ye've been to +me, first and last. I can give you that character with a clear +conscience." + +Whereupon they separated, and Montroymont rode briskly down into the +Dule Valley. But of the curate Francis was not to be quit so easily. He +went on with his little, brisk steps to the corner of a dyke, and +stopped and whistled and waved upon a lassie that was herding cattle +there. This Janet M'Clour was a big lass, being taller than the curate; +and what made her look the more so, she was kilted very high. It seemed +for a while she would not come, and Francie heard her calling Haddo a +"daft auld fule," and saw her running and dodging him among the whins +and hags till he was fairly blown. But at the last he gets a bottle from +his plaid-neuk and holds it up to her; whereupon she came at once into a +composition, and the pair sat, drinking of the bottle, and daffing and +laughing together, on a mound of heather. The boy had scarce heard of +these vanities, or he might have been minded of a nymph and satyr, if +anybody could have taken long-leggit Janet for a nymph. But they seemed +to be huge friends, he thought; and was the more surprised, when the +curate had taken his leave, to see the lassie fling stones after him +with screeches of laughter, and Haddo turn about and caper, and shake +his staff at her, and laugh louder than herself. A wonderful merry pair, +they seemed; and when Francie had crawled out of the hag, he had a great +deal to consider in his mind. It was possible they were all fallen in +error about Mr. Haddo, he reflected,--having seen him so tender with +Montroymont, and so kind and playful with the lass Janet; and he had a +temptation to go out of his road and question her herself upon the +matter. But he had a strong spirit of duty on him; and plodded on +instead over the braes till he came near the House of Cairngorm. There, +in a hollow place, by the burnside that was shaded by some birks, he was +aware of a barefoot boy, perhaps a matter of three years older than +himself. The two approached with the precautions of a pair of strange +dogs, looking at each other queerly. + +"It's ill weather on the hills," said the stranger, giving the +watchword. + +"For a season," said Francie, "but the Lord will appear." + +"Richt," said the barefoot boy; "wha're ye frae?" + +"The Leddy Montroymont," says Francie. + +"Ha'e, then!" says the stranger, and handed him a folded paper, and they +stood and looked at each other again. "It's unco' het," said the boy. + +"Dooms het," says Francie. + +"What do they ca' ye?" says the other. + +"Francie," says he. "I'm young Montroymont. They ca' me Heathercat." + +"I'm Jock Crozer," said the boy. And there was another pause, while each +rolled a stone under his foot. + +"Cast your jaiket and I'll fecht ye for a bawbee," cried the elder boy +with sudden violence, and dramatically throwing back his jacket. + +"Na, I have nae time the now," said Francie, with a sharp thrill of +alarm, because Crozer was much the heavier boy. + +"Ye're feared. Heathercat indeed!" said Crozer, for among this infantile +army of spies and messengers, the fame of Crozer had gone forth and was +resented by his rivals. And with that they separated. + +On his way home Francie was a good deal occupied with the recollection +of this untoward incident. The challenge had been fairly offered and +basely refused: the tale would be carried all over the country, and the +lustre of the name of Heathercat be dimmed. But the scene between Curate +Haddo and Janet M'Clour had also given him much to think of: and he was +still puzzling over the case of the curate, and why such ill words were +said of him, and why, if he were so merry-spirited, he should yet preach +so dry, when coming over a knowe, whom should he see but Janet, sitting +with her back to him, minding her cattle! He was always a great child +for secret, stealthy ways, having been employed by his mother on errands +when the same was necessary; and he came behind the lass without her +hearing. + +"Jennet," says he. + +"Keep me," cries Janet, springing up. "O, it's you, Maister Francie! +Save us, what a fricht ye gied me." + +"Ay, it's me," said Francie. "I've been thinking, Jennet; I saw you and +the curate a while back----" + +"Brat!" cried Janet, and coloured up crimson; and the one moment made as +if she would have stricken him with a ragged stick she had to chase her +bestial with, and the next was begging and praying that he would mention +it to none. It was "naebody's business, whatever," she said; "it would +just start a clash in the country"; and there would be nothing left for +her but to drown herself in Dule Water. + +"Why?" says Francie. + +The girl looked at him and grew scarlet again. + +"And it isna that, anyway," continued Francie. "It was just that he +seemed so good to ye--like our Father in heaven, I thought; and I +thought that mebbe, perhaps, we had all been wrong about him from the +first. But I'll have to tell Mr. M'Brair; I'm under a kind of a bargain +to him to tell him all." + +"Tell it to the divil if ye like for me!" cried the lass. "I've naething +to be ashamed of. Tell M'Brair to mind his ain affairs," she cried +again: "they'll be hot eneugh for him, if Haddie likes!" And so strode +off, shoving her beasts before her, and ever and again looking back and +crying angry words to the boy, where he stood mystified. + +By the time he had got home his mind was made up that he would say +nothing to his mother. My Lady Montroymont was in the keeping-room, +reading a godly book; she was a wonderful frail little wife to make so +much noise in the world and be able to steer about that patient sheep +her husband; her eyes were like sloes, the fingers of her hands were +like tobacco-pipe shanks, her mouth shut tight like a trap; and even +when she was the most serious, and still more when she was angry, there +hung about her face the terrifying semblance of a smile. + +"Have ye gotten the billet, Francie?" said she; and when he had handed +it over, and she had read and burned it, "Did you see anybody?" she +asked. + +"I saw the laird," said Francie. + +"He didna see you, though?" asked his mother. + +"Deil a fear," from Francie. + +"Francie!" she cried. "What's that I hear? an aith? The Lord forgive me, +have I broughten forth a brand for the burning, a fagot for hell-fire?" + +"I'm very sorry, ma'am," said Francie. "I humbly beg the Lord's pardon, +and yours, for my wickedness." + +"H'm," grunted the lady. "Did ye see nobody else?" + +"No, ma'am," said Francie, with the face of an angel, "except Jock +Crozer, that gied me the billet." + +"Jock Crozer!" cried the lady. "I'll Crozer them! Crozers indeed! What +next? Are we to repose the lives of a suffering remnant in Crozers? The +whole clan of them wants hanging, and if I had my way of it, they +wouldna want it long. Are you aware, sir, that these Crozers killed your +forebear at the kirk-door?" + +"You see, he was bigger 'n me," said Francie. + +"Jock Crozer!" continued the lady. "That'll be Clement's son, the +biggest thief and reiver in the countryside. To trust a note to him! But +I'll give the benefit of my opinions to Lady Whitecross when we two +forgather. Let her look to herself! I have no patience with half-hearted +carlines, that complies on the Lord's day morning with the kirk, and +comes taigling the same night to the conventicle. The one or the other! +is what I say: hell or heaven--Haddie's abominations or the pure word of +God dreeping from the lips of Mr. Arnot, + + "'Like honey from the honeycomb + That dreepeth, sweeter far.'" + +My lady was now fairly launched, and that upon two congenial subjects: +the deficiencies of the Lady Whitecross and the turpitudes of the whole +Crozer race--which, indeed, had never been conspicuous for +respectability. She pursued the pair of them for twenty minutes on the +clock with wonderful animation and detail, something of the pulpit +manner, and the spirit of one possessed. "O hellish compliance!" she +exclaimed. "I would not suffer a complier to break bread with Christian +folk. Of all the sins of this day there is not one so God-defying, so +Christ-humiliating, as damnable compliance": the boy standing before her +meanwhile, and brokenly pursuing other thoughts, mainly of Haddo and +Janet, and Jock Crozer stripping off his jacket. And yet, with all his +distraction, it might be argued that he heard too much: his father and +himself being "compliers"--that is to say, attending the church of the +parish as the law required. + +Presently, the lady's passion beginning to decline, or her flux of ill +words to be exhausted, she dismissed her audience. Francie bowed low, +left the room, closed the door behind him: and then turned him about in +the passage-way, and with a low voice, but a prodigious deal of +sentiment, repeated the name of the evil one twenty times over, to the +end of which, for the greater efficacy, he tacked on "damnable" and +"hellish." _Fas est ab hoste doceri_--disrespect is made more pungent by +quotation; and there is no doubt but he felt relieved, and went upstairs +into his tutor's chamber with a quiet mind. M'Brair sat by the cheek of +the peat-fire and shivered, for he had a quartan ague and this was his +day. The great nightcap and plaid, the dark unshaven cheeks of the man, +and the white, thin hands that held the plaid about his chittering body, +made a sorrowful picture. But Francie knew and loved him; came straight +in, nestled close to the refugee, and told his story. M'Brair had been +at the College with Haddo; the Presbytery had licensed both on the same +day; and at this tale, told with so much innocency by the boy, the +heart of the tutor was commoved. + +"Woe upon him! Woe upon that man!" he cried. "O the unfaithful shepherd! +O the hireling and apostate minister! Make my matters hot for me? quo' +she! the shameless limmer! And true it is, that he could repose me in +that nasty, stinking hole, the Canongate Tolbooth, from which your +mother drew me out--the Lord reward her for it!--or to that cold, +unbieldy, marine place of the Bass Rock, which, with my delicate kist, +would be fair ruin to me. But I will be valiant in my Master's service. +I have a duty here: a duty to my God, to myself, and to Haddo: in His +strength, I will perform it." + +Then he straitly discharged Francie to repeat the tale, and bade him in +the future to avert his very eyes from the doings of the curate. "You +must go to his place of idolatry; look upon him there!" says he, "but +nowhere else. Avert your eyes, close your ears, pass him by like a three +days' corp. He is like that damnable monster Basiliscus, which +defiles--yea, poisons!--by the sight."--All which was hardly claratory +to the boy's mind. + +Presently Montroymont came home, and called up the stairs to Francie. +Traquair was a good shot and swordsman: and it was his pleasure to walk +with his son over the braes of the moorfowl, or to teach him arms in the +back court, when they made a mighty comely pair, the child being so +lean, and light, and active, and the laird himself a man of a manly, +pretty stature, his hair (the periwig being laid aside) showing already +white with many anxieties, and his face of an even, flaccid red. But +this day Francie's heart was not in the fencing. + +"Sir," says he, suddenly lowering his point, "will ye tell me a thing if +I was to ask it?" + +"Ask away," says the father. + +"Well, it's this," said Francie: "Why do you and me comply if it's so +wicked?" + +"Ay, ye have the cant of it too!" cried Montroymont. "But I'll tell ye +for all that. It's to try and see if we can keep the rigging on this +house, Francie. If she had her way, we would be beggar-folk, and hold +our hands out by the wayside. When ye hear her--when ye hear folk," he +corrected himself briskly, "call me a coward, and one that betrayed the +Lord, and I kenna what else, just mind it was to keep a bed to ye to +sleep in and a bite for ye to eat.--On guard!" he cried, and the lesson +proceeded again till they were called to supper. + +"There's another thing yet," said Francie, stopping his father. "There's +another thing that I am not sure that I am very caring for. She--she +sends me errands." + +"Obey her, then, as is your bounden duty," said Traquair. + +"Ay, but wait till I tell ye," says the boy. "If I was to see you I was +to hide." + +Montroymont sighed. "Well, and that's good of her too," said he. "The +less that I ken of thir doings the better for me; and the best thing you +can do is just to obey her, and see and be a good son to her, the same +as ye are to me, Francie." + +At the tenderness of this expression the heart of Francie swelled within +his bosom, and his remorse was poured out. "Faither!" he cried, "I said +'deil' to-day; many's the time I said it, and _damnable_ too, and +_hellish_. I ken they're all right; they're beeblical. But I didna say +them beeblically; I said them for sweir words--that's the truth of it." + +"Hout, ye silly bairn!" said the father, "dinna do it nae mair, and come +in by to your supper." And he took the boy, and drew him close to him a +moment, as they went through the door, with something very fond and +secret, like a caress between a pair of lovers. + +The next day M'Brair was abroad in the afternoon, and had a long +advising with Janet on the braes where she herded cattle. What passed +was never wholly known; but the lass wept bitterly, and fell on her +knees to him among the whins. The same night, as soon as it was dark, he +took the road again for Balweary. In the Kirkton, where the dragoons +quartered, he saw many lights, and heard the noise of a ranting song and +people laughing grossly, which was highly offensive to his mind. He gave +it the wider berth, keeping among fields; and came down at last by the +water-side, where the manse stands solitary between the river and the +road. He tapped at the back door, and the old woman called upon him to +come in, and guided him through the house to the study, as they still +called it, though there was little enough study there in Haddo's days, +and more song-books than theology. + +"Here's yin to speak wi' ye, Mr. Haddie!" cries the old wife. + +And M'Brair, opening the door and entering, found the little, round, red +man seated in one chair and his feet upon another. A clear fire and a +tallow dip lighted him barely. He was taking tobacco in a pipe, and +smiling to himself; and a brandy-bottle and glass, and his fiddle and +bow, were beside him on the table. + +"Hech, Patey M'Brair, is this you?" said he, a trifle tipsily. "Step in +by, man, and have a drop brandy: for the stomach's sake! Even the deil +can quote Scripture--eh, Patey?" + +"I will neither eat nor drink with you," replied M'Brair. "I am come +upon my Master's errand! woe be upon me if I should anyways mince the +same. Hall Haddo, I summon you to quit this kirk which you encumber." + +"Muckle obleeged!" says Haddo, winking. + +"You and me have been to kirk and market together," pursued M'Brair; "we +have had blessed seasons in the kirk, we have sat in the same +teaching-rooms and read in the same book; and I know you still retain +for me some carnal kindness. It would be my shame if I denied it; I live +here at your mercy and by your favour, and glory to acknowledge it. You +have pity on my wretched body, which is but grass, and must soon be +trodden under: but O, Haddo! how much greater is the yearning with which +I yearn after and pity your immortal soul! Come now, let us reason +together! I drop all points of controversy, weighty though these be; I +take your defaced and damnified kirk on your own terms; and I ask you, +Are you a worthy minister? The communion season approaches; how can you +pronounce thir solemn words, 'The elders will now bring forrit the +elements,' and not quail? A parishioner may be summoned to-night; you +may have to rise from your miserable orgies; and I ask you, Haddo, what +does your conscience tell you? Are you fit? Are you fit to smooth the +pillow of a parting Christian? And if the summons should be for +yourself, how then?" + +Haddo was startled out of all composure and the better part of his +temper. "What's this of it?" he cried. "I'm no waur than my neebours. I +never set up to be speeritual; I never did. I'm a plain, canty creature; +godliness is cheerfulness, says I; give me my fiddle and a dram, and I +wouldna hairm a flee." + +"And I repeat my question," said M'Brair: "Are you fit--fit for this +great charge? fit to carry and save souls?" + +"Fit? Blethers! As fit 's yoursel'," cried Haddo. + +"Are you so great a self-deceiver?" said M'Brair. "Wretched man, +trampler upon God's covenants, crucifier of your Lord afresh. I will +ding you to the earth with one word: How about the young woman, Janet +M'Clour?" + +"Weel, what about her? what do I ken?" cries Haddo. "M'Brair, ye daft +auld wife, I tell ye as true 's truth, I never meddled her. It was just +daffing, I tell ye: daffing, and nae mair: a piece of fun, like! I'm no' +denying but what I'm fond of fun, sma' blame to me! But for onything +sarious--hout, man, it might come to a deposeetion! I'll sweir it to ye. +Where's a Bible, till you hear me sweir?" + +"There is nae Bible in your study," said M'Brair severely. + +And Haddo, after a few distracted turns, was constrained to accept the +fact. + +"Weel, and suppose there isna?" he cried, stamping. "What mair can ye +say of us, but just that I'm fond of my joke, and so 's she? I declare +to God, by what I ken, she might be the Virgin Mary--if she would just +keep clear of the dragoons. But me! na, deil haet o' me!" + +"She is penitent at least," said M'Brair. + +"Do you mean to actually up and tell me to my face that she accused me?" +cried the curate. + +"I canna just say that," replied M'Brair. "But I rebuked her in the name +of God, and she repented before me on her bended knees." + +"Weel, I daursay she's been ower far wi' the dragoons," said Haddo. "I +never denied that. I ken naething by it." + +"Man, you but show your nakedness the more plainly," said M'Brair. +"Poor, blind, besotted creature--and I see you stoytering on the brink +of dissolution: your light out, and your hours numbered. Awake, man!" he +shouted with a formidable voice, "awake, or it be ower late." + +"Be damned if I stand this!" exclaimed Haddo, casting his tobacco-pipe +violently on the table, where it was smashed in pieces. "Out of my house +with ye, or I'll call for the dragoons." + +"The speerit of the Lord is upon me," said M'Brair with solemn ecstasy. +"I sist you to compear before the Great White Throne, and I warn you the +summons shall be bloody and sudden." + +And at this, with more agility than could have been expected, he got +clear of the room and slammed the door behind him in the face of the +pursuing curate. The next Lord's day the curate was ill, and the kirk +closed, but for all his ill words, Mr. M'Brair abode unmolested in the +house of Montroymont. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +THE HILL-END OF DRUMLOWE + + +This was a bit of a steep broken hill that overlooked upon the west a +moorish valley, full of ink-black pools. These presently drained into a +burn that made off, with little noise and no celerity of pace, about the +corner of the hill. On the far side the ground swelled into a bare +heath, black with junipers, and spotted with the presence of the +standing stones for which the place was famous. They were many in that +part, shapeless, white with lichen--you would have said with age: and +had made their abode there for untold centuries, since first the +heathens shouted for their installation. The ancients had hallowed them +to some ill religion, and their neighbourhood had long been avoided by +the prudent before the fall of day; but of late, on the up-springing of +new requirements, these lonely stones on the moor had again become a +place of assembly. A watchful picket on the Hill-end commanded all the +northern and eastern approaches; and such was the disposition of the +ground, that by certain cunningly posted sentries the west also could be +made secure against surprise: there was no place in the country where a +conventicle could meet with more quiet of mind or a more certain retreat +open, in the case of interference from the dragoons. The minister spoke +from a knowe close to the edge of the ring, and poured out the words God +gave him on the very threshold of the devils of yore. When they pitched +a tent (which was often in wet weather, upon a communion occasion) it +was rigged over the huge isolated pillar that had the name of +Anes-Errand, none knew why. And the congregation sat partly clustered +on the slope below, and partly among the idolatrous monoliths and on the +turfy soil of the Ring itself. In truth the situation was well qualified +to give a zest to Christian doctrines, had there been any wanted. But +these congregations assembled under conditions at once so formidable and +romantic as made a zealot of the most cold. They were the last of the +faithful; God, who had averted His face from all other countries of the +world, still leaned from heaven to observe, with swelling sympathy, the +doings of His moorland remnant; Christ was by them with His eternal +wounds, with dropping tears; the Holy Ghost (never perfectly realised +nor firmly adopted by Protestant imaginations) was dimly supposed to be +in the heart of each and on the lips of the minister. And over against +them was the army of the hierarchies, from the men Charles and James +Stuart, on to King Lewie and the Emperor; and the scarlet Pope, and the +muckle black devil himself, peering out the red mouth of hell in an +ecstasy of hate and hope. "One pull more!" he seemed to cry; "one pull +more, and it's done. There's only Clydesdale and the Stewartry, and the +three Bailiaries of Ayr, left for God." And with such an august +assistance of powers and principalities looking on at the last conflict +of good and evil, it was scarce possible to spare a thought to those +old, infirm, debile, _ab agendo_ devils whose holy place they were now +violating. + +There might have been three hundred to four hundred present. At least +there were three hundred horses tethered for the most part in the ring; +though some of the hearers on the outskirts of the crowd stood with +their bridles in their hand, ready to mount at the first signal. The +circle of faces was strangely characteristic; long, serious, strongly +marked, the tackle standing out in the lean brown cheeks, the mouth set +and the eyes shining with a fierce enthusiasm; the shepherd, the +labouring man, and the rarer laird, stood there in their broad blue +bonnets or laced hats, and presenting an essential identity of type. +From time to time a long-drawn groan of adhesion rose in this audience, +and was propagated like a wave to the outskirts, and died away among the +keepers of the horses. It had a name; it was called "a holy groan." + +A squall came up; a great volley of flying mist went out before it and +whelmed the scene; the wind stormed with a sudden fierceness that +carried away the minister's voice and twitched his tails and made him +stagger, and turned the congregation for a moment into a mere pother of +blowing plaid-ends and prancing horses, and the rain followed and was +dashed straight into their faces. Men and women panted aloud in the +shock of that violent shower-bath; the teeth were bared along all the +line in an involuntary grimace; plaids, mantles, and riding-coats were +proved vain, and the worshippers felt the water stream on their naked +flesh. The minister, reinforcing his great and shrill voice, continued +to contend against and triumph over the rising of the squall and the +dashing of the rain. + +"In that day ye may go thirty mile and not hear a crawing cock," he +said; "and fifty mile and not get a light to your pipe; and an hundred +mile and not see a smoking house. For there'll be naething in all +Scotland but deid men's banes and blackness, and the living anger of the +Lord. O, where to find a bield--O sirs, where to find a bield from the +wind of the Lord's anger? Do ye call _this_ a wind? Bethankit! Sirs, +this is but a temporary dispensation; this is but a puff of wind, this +is but a spit of rain and by with it. Already there's a blue bow in the +west, and the sun will take the crown of the causeway again, and your +things'll be dried upon ye, and your flesh will be warm upon your bones. +But O, sirs, sirs! for the day of the Lord's anger!" + +His rhetoric was set forth with an ear-piercing elocution, and a voice +that sometimes crashed like cannon. Such as it was, it was the gift of +all hill-preachers, to a singular degree of likeness or identity. Their +images scarce ranged beyond the red horizon of the moor and the rainy +hill-top, the shepherd and his sheep, a fowling-piece, a spade, a pipe, +a dunghill, a crowing cock, the shining and the withdrawal of the sun. +An occasional pathos of simple humanity, and frequent patches of big +Biblical words, relieved the homely tissue. It was a poetry apart; +bleak, austere, but genuine, and redolent of the soil. + +A little before the coming of the squall there was a different scene +enacting at the outposts. For the most part, the sentinels were faithful +to their important duty; the Hill-end of Drumlowe was known to be a safe +meeting-place; and the out-pickets on this particular day had been +somewhat lax from the beginning, and grew laxer during the inordinate +length of the discourse. Francie lay there in his appointed hiding-hole, +looking abroad between two whin-bushes. His view was across the course +of the burn, then over a piece of plain moorland, to a gap between two +hills; nothing moved but grouse, and some cattle who slowly traversed +his field of view, heading northward: he heard the psalms, and sang +words of his own to the savage and melancholy music; for he had his own +design in hand, and terror and cowardice prevailed in his bosom +alternately, like the hot and the cold fit of an ague. Courage was +uppermost during the singing, which he accompanied through all its +length with this impromptu strain: + + "And I will ding Jock Crozer down + No later than the day." + +Presently the voice of the preacher came to him in wafts, at the wind's +will, as by the opening and shutting of a door; wild spasms of +screaming, as of some undiscerned gigantic hill-bird stirred with +inordinate passion, succeeded to intervals of silence; and Francie heard +them with a critical ear. "Ay," he thought at last, "he'll do; he has +the bit in his mou' fairly." + +He had observed that his friend, or rather his enemy, Jock Crozer, had +been established at a very critical part of the line of outposts; +namely, where the burn issues by an abrupt gorge from the semicircle of +high moors. If anything was calculated to nerve him to battle it was +this. The post was important; next to the Hill-end itself, it might be +called the key to the position; and it was where the cover was bad, and +in which it was most natural to place a child. It should have been +Heathercat's; why had it been given to Crozer? An exquisite fear of what +should be the answer passed through his marrow every time he faced the +question. Was it possible that Crozer could have boasted? that there +were rumours abroad to his--Heathercat's--discredit? that his honour was +publicly sullied? All the world went dark about him at the thought; he +sank without a struggle into the midnight pool of despair; and every +time he so sank, he brought back with him--not drowned heroism indeed, +but half-drowned courage by the locks. His heart beat very slowly as he +deserted his station, and began to crawl towards that of Crozer. +Something pulled him back, and it was not the sense of duty, but a +remembrance of Crozer's build and hateful readiness of fist. Duty, as he +conceived it, pointed him forward on the rueful path that he was +travelling. Duty bade him redeem his name if he were able, at the risk +of broken bones; and his bones and every tooth in his head ached by +anticipation. An awful subsidiary fear whispered him that if he were +hurt, he should disgrace himself by weeping. He consoled himself, +boy-like, with the consideration that he was not yet committed; he could +easily steal over unseen to Crozer's post, and he had a continuous +private idea that he would very probably steal back again. His course +took him so near the minister that he could hear some of his words: +"What news, minister, of Claver'se? He's going round like a roaring +rampaging lion.... + + + + +THE GREAT NORTH ROAD + +A FRAGMENT + + + + +THE GREAT NORTH ROAD + + + + +CHAPTER I + +NANCE AT THE "GREEN DRAGON" + + +Nance Holdaway was on her knees before the fire blowing the green wood +that voluminously smoked upon the dogs, and only now and then shot forth +a smothered flame; her knees already ached and her eyes smarted, for she +had been some while at this ungrateful task, but her mind was gone far +away to meet the coming stranger. Now she met him in the wood, now at +the castle gate, now in the kitchen by candle-light; each fresh +presentment eclipsed the one before; a form so elegant, manners so +sedate, a countenance so brave and comely, a voice so winning and +resolute--sure such a man was never seen! The thick-coming fancies +poured and brightened in her head like the smoke and flames upon the +hearth. + +Presently the heavy foot of her uncle Jonathan was heard upon the stair, +and as he entered the room she bent the closer to her work. He glanced +at the green fagots with a sneer, and looked askance at the bed and the +white sheets, at the strip of carpet laid, like an island, on the great +expanse of the stone floor, and at the broken glazing of the casement +clumsily repaired with paper. + +"Leave that fire a-be," he cried. "What, have I toiled all my life to +turn innkeeper at the hind end? Leave it a-be, I say." + +"La, uncle, it doesn't burn a bit; it only smokes," said Nance, looking +up from her position. + +"You are come of decent people of both sides," returned the old man. +"Who are you to blow the coals for any Robin-run-agate? Get up, get on +your hood, make yourself useful, and be off to the 'Green Dragon.'" + +"I thought you was to go yourself," Nance faltered. + +"So did I," quoth Jonathan; "but it appears I was mistook." + +The very excess of her eagerness alarmed her, and she began to hang +back. "I think I would rather not, dear uncle," she said. "Night is at +hand, and I think, dear, I would rather not." + +"Now you look here," replied Jonathan, "I have my lord's orders, have I +not? Little he gives me, but it's all my livelihood. And do you fancy, +if I disobey my lord, I'm likely to turn round for a lass like you? No, +I've that hell-fire of pain in my old knee, I wouldn't walk a mile, not +for King George upon his bended knees." And he walked to the window and +looked down the steep scarp to where the river foamed in the bottom of +the dell. + +Nance stayed for no more bidding. In her own room, by the glimmer of the +twilight, she washed her hands and pulled on her Sunday mittens; +adjusted her black hood, and tied a dozen times its cherry ribbons; and +in less than ten minutes, with a fluttering heart and excellently bright +eyes, she passed forth under the arch and over the bridge, into the +thickening shadows of the groves. A well-marked wheel-track conducted +her. The wood, which upon both sides of the river dell was a mere +scrambling thicket of hazel, hawthorn, and holly, boasted on the level +of more considerable timber. Beeches came to a good growth, with here +and there an oak; and the track now passed under a high arcade of +branches, and now ran under the open sky in glades. As the girl +proceeded these glades became more frequent, the trees began again to +decline in size, and the wood to degenerate into furzy coverts. Last of +all there was a fringe of elders; and beyond that the track came forth +upon an open, rolling moorland, dotted with wind-bowed and scanty +bushes, and all golden brown with the winter, like a grouse. Right over +against the girl the last red embers of the sunset burned under +horizontal clouds; the night fell clear and still and frosty, and the +track in low and marshy passages began to crackle under foot with ice. + +Some half a mile beyond the borders of the wood the lights of the "Green +Dragon" hove in sight, and running close beside them, very faint in the +dying dusk, the pale ribbon of the Great North Road. It was the back of +the post-house that was presented to Nance Holdaway; and as she +continued to draw near and the night to fall more completely, she became +aware of an unusual brightness and bustle. A post-chaise stood in the +yard, its lamps already lighted: light shone hospitably in the windows +and from the open door; moving lights and shadows testified to the +activity of servants bearing lanterns. The clank of pails, the stamping +of hoofs on the firm causeway, the jingle of harness, and, last of all, +the energetic hissing of a groom, began to fall upon her ear. By the +stir you would have thought the mail was at the door, but it was still +too early in the night. The down mail was not due at the "Green Dragon" +for hard upon an hour; the up mail from Scotland not before two in the +black morning. + +Nance entered the yard somewhat dazzled. Sam, the tall ostler, was +polishing a curb-chain with sand; the lantern at his feet letting up +spouts of candle-light through the holes with which its conical roof was +peppered. + +"Hey, miss," said he jocularly, "you won't look at me any more, now you +have gentry at the castle." + +Her cheeks burned with anger. + +"That's my lord's chay," the man continued, nodding at the chaise, "Lord +Windermoor's. Came all in a fluster--dinner, bowl of punch, and put the +horses to. For all the world like a runaway match, my dear--bar the +bride. He brought Mr. Archer in the chay with him." + +"Is that Holdaway?" cried the landlord from the lighted entry, where he +stood shading his eyes. + +"Only me, sir," answered Nance. + +"O, you, Miss Nance," he said. "Well, come in quick, my pretty. My lord +is waiting for your uncle." + +And he ushered Nance into a room cased with yellow wainscot and lighted +by tall candles, where two gentlemen sat at a table finishing a bowl of +punch. One of these was stout, elderly, and irascible, with a face like +a full moon, well dyed with liquor, thick tremulous lips, a short, +purple hand, in which he brandished a long pipe, and an abrupt and +gobbling utterance. This was my Lord Windermoor. In his companion Nance +beheld a younger man, tall, quiet, grave, demurely dressed, and wearing +his own hair. Her glance but lighted on him, and she flushed, for in +that second she made sure that she had twice betrayed herself--betrayed +by the involuntary flash of her black eyes her secret impatience to +behold this new companion, and, what was far worse, betrayed her +disappointment in the realisation of her dreams. He, meanwhile, as if +unconscious, continued to regard her with unmoved decorum. + +"O, a man of wood," thought Nance. + +"What--what?" said his lordship. "Who is this?" + +"If you please, my lord, I am Holdaway's niece," replied Nance, with a +curtsey. + +"Should have been here himself," observed his lordship. "Well, you tell +Holdaway that I'm aground, not a stiver--not a stiver. I'm running from +the beagles--going abroad, tell Holdaway. And he need look for no more +wages: glad of 'em myself, if I could get 'em. He can live in the castle +if he likes, or go to the devil. O, and here is Mr. Archer; and I +recommend him to take him in--a friend of mine--and Mr. Archer will pay, +as I wrote. And I regard that in the light of a precious good thing for +Holdaway, let me tell you, and a set-off against the wages." + +"But O, my lord!" cried Nance, "we live upon the wages, and what are we +to do without?" + +"What am I to do?--what am I to do?" replied Lord Windermoor with some +exasperation. "I have no wages. And there is Mr. Archer. And if Holdaway +doesn't like it, he can go to the devil, and you with him!--and you with +him!" + +"And yet, my lord," said Mr. Archer, "these good people will have as +keen a sense of loss as you or I; keener, perhaps, since they have done +nothing to deserve it." + +"Deserve it?" cried the peer. "What? What? If a rascally highwayman +comes up to me with a confounded pistol, do you say that I've deserved +it? How often am I to tell you, sir, that I was cheated--that I was +cheated?" + +"You are happy in the belief," returned Mr. Archer gravely. + +"Archer, you would be the death of me!" exclaimed his lordship. "You +know you're drunk; you know it, sir; and yet you can't get up a spark of +animation." + +"I have drunk fair, my lord," replied the younger man; "but I own I am +conscious of no exhilaration." + +"If you had as black a look-out as me, sir," cried the peer, "you would +be very glad of a little innocent exhilaration, let me tell you. I am +glad of it--glad of it, and I only wish I was drunker. For let me tell +you it's a cruel hard thing upon a man of my time of life and my +position, to be brought down to beggary because the world is full of +thieves and rascals--thieves and rascals. What? For all I know, you may +be a thief and a rascal yourself; and I would fight you for a pinch of +snuff--a pinch of snuff," exclaimed his lordship. + +Here Mr. Archer turned to Nance Holdaway with a pleasant smile, so full +of sweetness, kindness, and composure that, at one bound, her dreams +returned to her. "My good Miss Holdaway," said he, "if you are willing +to show me the road, I am even eager to be gone. As for his lordship +and myself, compose yourself; there is no fear; this is his lordship's +way." + +"What? what?" cried his lordship. "My way? Ish no such a thing, my way." + +"Come, my lord," cried Archer; "you and I very thoroughly understand +each other; and let me suggest, it is time that both of us were gone. +The mail will soon be due. Here, then, my lord, I take my leave of you, +with the most earnest assurance of my gratitude for the past, and a +sincere offer of any services I may be able to render in the future." + +"Archer," exclaimed Lord Windermoor, "I love you like a son. Le' 's have +another bowl." + +"My lord, for both our sakes, you will excuse me," replied Mr. Archer. +"We both require caution; we must both, for some while at least, avoid +the chance of a pursuit." + +"Archer," quoth his lordship, "this is a rank ingratishood. What? I'm to +go firing away in the dark in the cold po'chaise, and not so much as a +game of écarté possible, unless I stop and play with the postillion, the +postillion; and the whole country swarming with thieves and rascals and +highwaymen." + +"I beg your lordship's pardon," put in the landlord, who now appeared in +the doorway to announce the chaise, "but this part of the North Road is +known for safety. There has not been a robbery, to call a robbery, this +five years' time. Further south, of course, it's nearer London, and +another story," he added. + +"Well, then, if that's so," concluded my lord, "le' 's have t' other +bowl and a pack of cards." + +"My lord, you forget," said Archer, "I might still gain; but it is +hardly possible for me to lose." + +"Think I'm a sharper?" inquired the peer. "Gen'leman's parole's all I +ask." + +But Mr. Archer was proof against these blandishments, and said farewell +gravely enough to Lord Windermoor, shaking his hand and at the same +time bowing very low. "You will never know," says he, "the service you +have done me." And with that, and before my lord had finally taken up +his meaning, he had slipped about the table, touched Nance lightly but +imperiously on the arm, and left the room. In face of the outbreak of +his lordship's lamentations she made haste to follow the truant. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +IN WHICH MR. ARCHER IS INSTALLED + + +The chaise had been driven round to the front door; the courtyard lay +all deserted, and only lit by a lantern set upon a window-sill. Through +this Nance rapidly led the way, and began to ascend the swellings of the +moor with a heart that somewhat fluttered in her bosom. She was not +afraid, but in the course of these last passages with Lord Windermoor +Mr. Archer had ascended to that pedestal on which her fancy waited to +instal him. The reality, she felt, excelled her dreams, and this cold +night walk was the first romantic incident in her experience. + +It was the rule in these days to see gentlemen unsteady after dinner, +yet Nance was both surprised and amused when her companion, who had +spoken so soberly, began to stumble and waver by her side with the most +airy divagations. Sometimes he would get so close to her that she must +edge away; and at others lurch clear out of the track and plough among +deep heather. His courtesy and gravity meanwhile remained unaltered. He +asked her how far they had to go; whether the way lay all upon the +moorland, and when he learned they had to pass a wood expressed his +pleasure. "For," said he, "I am passionately fond of trees. Trees and +fair lawns, if you consider of it rightly, are the ornaments of nature, +as palaces and fine approaches----" And here he stumbled into a patch of +slough and nearly fell. The girl had hard work not to laugh, but at +heart she was lost in admiration for one who talked so elegantly. + +They had got to about a quarter of a mile from the + +"Green Dragon," and were near the summit of the rise, when a sudden rush +of wheels arrested them. Turning and looking back, they saw the +post-house, now much declined in brightness; and speeding away northward +the two tremulous bright dots of my Lord Windermoor's chaise-lamps. Mr. +Archer followed these yellow and unsteady stars until they dwindled into +points and disappeared. + +"There goes my only friend," he said. "Death has cut off those that +loved me, and change of fortune estranged my flatterers; and but for +you, poor bankrupt, my life is as lonely as this moor." + +The tone of his voice affected both of them. They stood there on the +side of the moor, and became thrillingly conscious of the void waste of +the night, without a feature for the eye, and except for the fainting +whisper of the carriage-wheels without a murmur for the ear. And +instantly, like a mockery, there broke out, very far away, but clear and +jolly, the note of the mail-guard's horn. "Over the hills" was his air. +It rose to the two watchers on the moor with the most cheerful sentiment +of human company and travel, and at the same time in and around the +"Green Dragon" it woke up a great bustle of lights running to and fro +and clattering hoofs. Presently after, out of the darkness to southward, +the mail grew near with a growing rumble. Its lamps were very large and +bright, and threw their radiance forward in overlapping cones; the four +cantering horses swarmed and steamed; the body of the coach followed +like a great shadow; and this lit picture slid with a sort of +ineffectual swiftness over the black field of night, and was eclipsed by +the buildings of the "Green Dragon." + +Mr. Archer turned abruptly and resumed his former walk; only that he was +now more steady, kept better alongside his young conductor, and had +fallen into a silence broken by sighs. Nance waxed very pitiful over his +fate, contrasting an imaginary past of courts and great society, and +perhaps the King himself, with the tumbledown ruin in a wood to which +she was now conducting him. + +"You must try, sir, to keep your spirits up," said she. "To be sure this +is a great change for one like you; but who knows the future?" + +Mr. Archer turned towards her in the darkness, and she could clearly +perceive that he smiled upon her very kindly. "There spoke a sweet +nature," said he, "and I must thank you for these words. But I would not +have you fancy that I regret the past for any happiness found in it, or +that I fear the simplicity and hardship of the country. I am a man that +has been much tossed about in life; now up, now down; and do you think +that I shall not be able to support what you support--you who are kind, +and therefore know how to feel pain; who are beautiful, and therefore +hope; who are young, and therefore (or am I the more mistaken?) +discontented?" + +"Nay, sir, not that, at least," said Nance; "not discontented. If I were +to be discontented, how should I look those that have real sorrows in +the face? I have faults enough, but not that fault; and I have my merits +too, for I have a good opinion of myself. But for beauty, I am not so +simple but that I can tell a banter from a compliment." + +"Nay, nay," said Mr. Archer, "I had half forgotten; grief is selfish, +and I was thinking of myself and not of you, or I had never blurted out +so bold a piece of praise. 'Tis the best proof of my sincerity. But +come, now, I would lay a wager you are no coward?" + +"Indeed, sir, I am not more afraid than another," said Nance. "None of +my blood are given to fear." + +"And you are honest?" he returned. + +"I will answer for that," said she. + +"Well, then, to be brave, to be honest, to be kind, and to be contented, +since you say you are so--is not that to fill up a great part of +virtue?" + +"I fear you are but a flatterer," said Nance, but she did not say it +clearly, for what with bewilderment and satisfaction, her heart was +quite oppressed. + +There could be no harm, certainly, in these grave compliments; but yet +they charmed and frightened her, and to find favour, for reasons however +obscure, in the eyes of this elegant, serious, and most unfortunate +young gentleman, was a giddy elevation, was almost an apotheosis, for a +country maid. + +But she was to be no more exercised; for Mr. Archer, disclaiming any +thought of flattery, turned off to other subjects, and held her all +through the wood in conversation, addressing her with an air of perfect +sincerity, and listening to her answers with every mark of interest. Had +open flattery continued, Nance would have soon found refuge in good +sense; but the more subtle lure she could not suspect, much less avoid. +It was the first time she had ever taken part in a conversation +illuminated by any ideas. All was then true that she had heard and +dreamed of gentlemen; they were a race apart, like deities knowing good +and evil. And then there burst upon her soul a divine thought, hope's +glorious sunrise: since she could understand, since it seemed that she +too, even she, could interest this sorrowful Apollo, might she not +learn? or was she not learning? Would not her soul awake and put forth +wings? Was she not, in fact, an enchanted princess, waiting but a touch +to become royal? She saw herself transformed, radiantly attired, but in +the most exquisite taste: her face grown longer and more refined; her +tint etherealised; and she heard herself with delighted wonder talking +like a book. + +Meanwhile they had arrived at where the track comes out above the river +dell, and saw in front of them the castle, faintly shadowed on the +night, covering with its broken battlements a bold projection of the +bank, and showing at the extreme end, where were the habitable tower and +wing, some crevices of candle-light. Hence she called loudly upon her +uncle, and he was seen to issue, lantern in hand, from the tower door, +and, where the ruins did not intervene, to pick his way over the swarded +courtyard, avoiding treacherous cellars and winding among blocks of +fallen masonry. The arch of the great gate was still entire, flanked by +two tottering bastions, and it was here that Jonathan met them, standing +at the edge of the bridge, bent somewhat forward, and blinking at them +through the glow of his own lantern. Mr. Archer greeted him with +civility; but the old man was in no humour of compliance. He guided the +new-comer across the courtyard, looking sharply and quickly in his face, +and grumbling all the time about the cold, and the discomfort and +dilapidation of the castle. He was sure he hoped that Mr. Archer would +like it; but in truth he could not think what brought him there. +Doubtless he had a good reason--this with a look of cunning +scrutiny--but, indeed, the place was quite unfit for any person of +repute; he himself was eaten up with the rheumatics. It was the most +rheumaticky place in England, and some fine day the whole habitable part +(to call it habitable) would fetch away bodily and go down the slope +into the river. He had seen the cracks widening; there was a plaguy +issue in the bank below; he thought a spring was mining it; it might be +to-morrow, it might be next day; but they were all sure of a come-down +sooner or later. "And that is a poor death," said he, "for any one, let +alone a gentleman, to have a whole old ruin dumped upon his belly. Have +a care to your left there; these cellar vaults have all broke down, and +the grass and hemlock hide 'em. Well, sir, here is welcome to you, such +as it is, and wishing you well away." + +And with that Jonathan ushered his guest through the tower door, and +down three steps on the left hand into the kitchen or common room of the +castle. It was a huge, low room, as large as a meadow, occupying the +whole width of the habitable wing, with six barred windows looking on +the court, and two into the river valley. A dresser, a table, and a few +chairs stood dotted here and there upon the uneven flags. Under the +great chimney a good fire burned in an iron fire-basket; a high old +settee, rudely carved with figures and Gothic lettering, flanked it on +either side; there was a hinge table and a stone bench in the chimney +corner, and above the arch hung guns, axes, lanterns, and great sheaves +of rusty keys. + +Jonathan looked about him, holding up the lantern, and shrugged his +shoulders, with a pitying grimace. "Here it is," he said. "See the damp +on the floor, look at the moss; where there's moss you may be sure that +it's rheumaticky. Try and get near that fire for to warm yourself; it'll +blow the coat off your back. And with a young gentleman with a face like +yours, as pale as a tallow-candle, I'd be afeard of a churchyard cough +and a galloping decline," says Jonathan, naming the maladies with gloomy +gusto, "or the cold might strike and turn your blood," he added. + +Mr. Archer fairly laughed. "My good Mr. Holdaway," said he, "I was born +with that same tallow-candle face, and the only fear that you inspire me +with is the fear that I intrude unwelcomely upon your private hours. But +I think I can promise you that I am very little troublesome, and I am +inclined to hope that the terms which I can offer may still pay you the +derangement." + +"Yes, the terms," said Jonathan, "I was thinking of that. As you say, +they are very small," and he shook his head. + +"Unhappily, I can afford no more," said Mr. Archer. "But this we have +arranged already," he added with a certain stiffness; "and as I am aware +that Miss Holdaway has matter to communicate, I will, if you permit, +retire at once. To-night I must bivouac; to-morrow my trunk is to follow +from the 'Dragon.' So if you will show me to my room I shall wish you a +good slumber and a better awakening." + +Jonathan silently gave the lantern to Nance, and she, turning and +curtseying in the doorway, proceeded to conduct their guest up the broad +winding staircase of the tower. He followed with a very brooding face. + +"Alas!" cried Nance, as she entered the room, "your fire black out," +and, setting down the lantern, she clapped upon her knees before the +chimney and began to rearrange the charred and still smouldering +remains. Mr. Archer looked about the gaunt apartment with a sort of +shudder. The great height, the bare stone, the shattered windows, the +aspect of the uncurtained bed, with one of its four fluted columns +broken short, all struck a chill upon his fancy. From this dismal survey +his eyes returned to Nance crouching before the fire, the candle in one +hand and artfully puffing at the embers; the flames as they broke forth +played upon the soft outline of her cheek--she was alive and young, +coloured with the bright hues of life, and a woman. He looked upon her, +softening; and then sat down and continued to admire the picture. + +"There, sir," said she, getting upon her feet, "your fire is doing +bravely now. Good-night." + +He rose and held out his hand. "Come," said he, "you are my only friend +in these parts, and you must shake hands." + +She brushed her hand upon her skirt and offered it, blushing. + +"God bless you, my dear," said he. + +And then, when he was alone, he opened one of the windows, and stared +down into the dark valley. A gentle wimpling of the river among stones +ascended to his ear; the trees upon the other bank stood very black +against the sky; farther away an owl was hooting. It was dreary and +cold, and as he turned back to the hearth and the fine glow of fire, +"Heavens!" said he to himself, "what an unfortunate destiny is mine!" + +He went to bed, but sleep only visited his pillow in uneasy snatches. +Outbreaks of loud speech came up the staircase; he heard the old stones +of the castle crack in the frosty night with sharp reverberations, and +the bed complained under his tossings. Lastly, far on into the morning, +he awakened from a doze to hear, very far off, in the extreme and +breathless quiet, a wailing flourish on the horn. The down mail was +drawing near to the "Green Dragon." He sat up in bed; the sound was +tragical by distance, and the modulation appealed to his ear like human +speech. It seemed to call upon him with a dreary insistence--to call him +far away, to address him personally, and to have a meaning that he +failed to seize. It was thus, at least, in this nodding castle, in a +cold, miry woodland, and so far from men and society, that the traffic +on the Great North Road spoke to him in the intervals of slumber. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +JONATHAN HOLDAWAY + + +Nance descended the tower stair, pausing at every step. She was in no +hurry to confront her uncle with bad news, and she must dwell a little +longer on the rich note of Mr. Archer's voice, the charm of his kind +words, and the beauty of his manner and person. But, once at the +stair-foot, she threw aside the spell and recovered her sensible and +workaday self. + +Jonathan was seated in the middle of the settle, a mug of ale beside +him, in the attitude of one prepared for trouble; but he did not speak, +and suffered her to fetch her supper and eat of it, with a very +excellent appetite, in silence. When she had done, she, too, drew a +tankard of home-brewed, and came and planted herself in front of him +upon the settle. + +"Well?" said Jonathan. + +"My lord has run away," said Nance. + +"What?" cried the old man. + +"Abroad," she continued; "run away from creditors. He said he had not a +stiver, but he was drunk enough. He said you might live on in the +castle, and Mr. Archer would pay you; but you was to look for no more +wages, since he would be glad of them himself." + +Jonathan's face contracted; the flush of a black, bilious anger mounted +to the roots of his hair; he gave an inarticulate cry, leapt upon his +feet, and began rapidly pacing the stone floor. At first he kept his +hands behind his back in a tight knot; then he began to gesticulate as +he turned. + +"This man--this lord," he shouted, "who is he? He was born with a gold +spoon in his mouth, and I with a dirty straw. He rolled in his coach +when he was a baby. I have dug and toiled and laboured since I was that +high--that high." And he shouted again. "I'm bent and broke, and full of +pains. D'ye think I don't know the taste of sweat? Many's the gallon +I've drunk of it--ay, in the midwinter, toiling like a slave. All +through, what has my life been? Bend, bend, bend my old creaking back +till it would ache like breaking; wade about in the foul mire, never a +dry stitch; empty belly, sore hands, hat off to my Lord Redface; kicks +and ha'pence; and now, here, at the hind end, when I'm worn to my poor +bones, a kick and done with it." He walked a little while in silence, +and then, extending his hand, "Now, you Nance Holdaway," says he, "you +come of my blood, and you're a good girl. When that man was a boy, I +used to carry his gun for him. I carried the gun all day on my two feet, +and many a stitch I had, and chewed a bullet for. He rode upon a horse, +with feathers in his hat; but it was him that had the shots and took the +game home. Did I complain? Not I. I knew my station. What did I ask, but +just the chance to live and die honest? Nance Holdaway, don't let them +deny it to me--don't let them do it. I've been as poor as Job, and as +honest as the day, but now, my girl, you mark these words of mine, I'm +getting tired of it." + +"I wouldn't say such words, at least," said Nance. + +"You wouldn't?" said the old man grimly. "Well, and did I when I was +your age? Wait till your back's broke and your hands tremble, and your +eyes fail, and you're weary of the battle and ask no more but to lie +down in your bed and give the ghost up like an honest man; and then let +there up and come some insolent, ungodly fellow--ah! if I had him in +these hands! 'Where's my money that you gambled?' I should say. 'Where's +my money that you drank and diced?' 'Thief!' is what I would say; +'Thief!'" he roared, "'Thief!'" + +"Mr. Archer will hear you if you don't take care," said Nance, "and I +would be ashamed, for one, that he should hear a brave, old, honest, +hard-working man like Jonathan Holdaway talk nonsense like a boy." + +"D'ye think I mind for Mr. Archer?" he cried shrilly, with a clack of +laughter; and then he came close up to her, stooped down with his two +palms upon his knees, and looked her in the eyes, with a strange hard +expression, something like a smile. "Do I mind for God, my girl?" he +said; "that's what it's come to be now, do I mind for God?" + +"Uncle Jonathan," she said, getting up and taking him by the arm; "you +sit down again, where you were sitting. There, sit still; I'll have no +more of this; you'll do yourself a mischief. Come, take a drink of this +good ale, and I'll warm a tankard for you. La, we'll pull through, +you'll see. I'm young, as you say, and it's my turn to carry the bundle; +and don't you worry your bile, or we'll have sickness, too, as well as +sorrow." + +"D'ye think that I'd forgotten you?" said Jonathan, with something like +a groan; and thereupon his teeth clicked to, and he sat silent with the +tankard in his hand and staring straight before him. + +"Why," says Nance, setting on the ale to mull, "men are always children, +they say, however old; and if ever I heard a thing like this, to set to +and make yourself sick, just when the money's failing. Keep a good heart +up; you haven't kept a good heart these seventy years, nigh hand, to +break down about a pound or two. Here's this Mr. Archer come to lodge, +that you disliked so much. Well, now you see it was a clear Providence. +Come, let's think upon our mercies. And here is the ale mulling lovely; +smell of it; I'll take a drop myself, it smells so sweet. And, Uncle +Jonathan, you let me say one word. You've lost more than money before +now; you lost my aunt, and bore it like a man. Bear this." + +His face once more contracted; his fist doubled, and shot forth into the +air, and trembled. "Let them look out!" he shouted. "Here, I warn all +men; I've done with this foul kennel of knaves. Let them look out!" + +"Hush, hush! for pity's sake," cried Nance. + +And then all of a sudden he dropped his face into his hands, and broke +out with a great hiccoughing dry sob that was horrible to hear. "O," he +cried, "my God, if my son hadn't left me, if my Dick was here!" and the +sobs shook him; Nance sitting still and watching him, with distress. "O, +if he were here to help his father!" he went on again. "If I had a son +like other fathers, he would save me now, when all is breaking down; O, +he would save me! Ay, but where is he? Raking taverns, a thief perhaps. +My curse be on him!" he added, rising again into wrath. + +"Hush!" cried Nance, springing to her feet: "your boy, your dead wife's +boy--Aunt Susan's baby that she loved--would you curse him? O, God +forbid!" + +The energy of her address surprised him from his mood. He looked upon +her, tearless and confused. "Let me go to my bed," he said at last, and +he rose, and, shaking as with ague, but quite silent, lighted his +candle, and left the kitchen. + +Poor Nance! the pleasant current of her dreams was all diverted. She +beheld a golden city, where she aspired to dwell; she had spoken with a +deity, and had told herself that she might rise to be his equal; and now +the earthly ligaments that bound her down had been tightened. She was +like a tree looking skyward, her roots were in the ground. It seemed to +her a thing so coarse, so rustic, to be thus concerned about a loss in +money; when Mr. Archer, fallen from the sky-level of counts and nobles, +faced his changed destiny with so immovable a courage. To weary of +honesty; that, at least, no one could do, but even to name it was +already a disgrace; and she beheld in fancy her uncle, and the young +lad, all laced and feathered, hand upon hip, bestriding his small horse. +The opposition seemed to perpetuate itself from generation to +generation; one side still doomed to the clumsy and the servile, the +other born to beauty. + +She thought of the golden zones in which gentlemen were bred, and +figured with so excellent a grace; zones in which wisdom and smooth +words, white linen and slim hands, were the mark of the desired +inhabitants; where low temptations were unknown, and honesty no virtue, +but a thing as natural as breathing. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +MINGLING THREADS + + +It was nearly seven before Mr. Archer left his apartment. On the landing +he found another door beside his own opening on a roofless corridor, and +presently he was walking on the top of the ruins. On one hand he could +look down a good depth into the green courtyard; on the other his eye +roved along the downward course of the river, the wet woods all smoking, +the shadows long and blue, the mists golden and rosy in the sun, here +and there the water flashing across an obstacle. His heart expanded and +softened to a grateful melancholy, and with his eye fixed upon the +distance, and no thought of present danger, he continued to stroll along +the elevated and treacherous promenade. + +A terror-stricken cry rose to him from the courtyard. He looked down, +and saw in a glimpse Nance standing below with hands clasped in horror +and his own foot trembling on the margin of a gulf. He recoiled and +leant against a pillar, quaking from head to foot, and covering his face +with his hands; and Nance had time to run round by the stair and rejoin +him where he stood before he had changed a line of his position. + +"Ah!" he cried, and clutched her wrist; "don't leave me. The place +rocks; I have no head for altitudes." + +"Sit down against that pillar," said Nance. "Don't you be afraid; I +won't leave you, and don't look up or down: look straight at me. How +white you are!" + +"The gulf," he said, and closed his eyes again and shuddered. + +"Why," said Nance, "what a poor climber you must be! That was where my +cousin Dick used to get out of the castle after Uncle Jonathan had shut +the gate. I've been down there myself with him helping me. I wouldn't +try with you," she said, and laughed merrily. + +The sound of her laughter was sincere and musical, and perhaps its +beauty barbed the offence to Mr. Archer. The blood came into his face +with a quick jet, and then left it paler than before. "It is a physical +weakness," he said harshly, "and very droll, no doubt, but one that I +can conquer on necessity. See, I am still shaking. Well, I advance to +the battlements and look down. Show me your cousin's path." + +"He would go sure-foot along that little ledge," said Nance, pointing as +she spoke; "then out through the breach and down by yonder buttress. It +is easier coming back, of course, because you see where you are going. +From the buttress foot a sheep-walk goes along the scarp--see, you can +follow it from here in the dry grass. And now, sir," she added, with a +touch of womanly pity, "I would come away from here if I were you, for +indeed you are not fit." + +Sure enough Mr. Archer's pallor and agitation had continued to increase; +his cheeks were deathly, his clenched fingers trembled pitifully. "The +weakness is physical," he sighed, and had nearly fallen. Nance led him +from the spot, and he was no sooner back in the tower-stair, than he +fell heavily against the wall and put his arm across his eyes. A cup of +brandy had to be brought him before he could descend to breakfast; and +the perfection of Nance's dream was for the first time troubled. + +Jonathan was waiting for them at table, with yellow, blood-shot eyes and +a peculiar dusky complexion. He hardly waited till they found their +seats, before, raising one hand, and stooping with his mouth above his +plate, he put up a prayer for a blessing on the food and a spirit of +gratitude in the eaters, and thereupon, and without more civility, fell +to. But it was notable that he was no less speedily satisfied than he +had been greedy to begin. He pushed his plate away and drummed upon the +table. + +"These are silly prayers," said he, "that they teach us. Eat and be +thankful, that's no such wonder. Speak to me of starving--there's the +touch. You're a man, they tell me, Mr. Archer, that has met with some +reverses?" + +"I have met with many," replied Mr. Archer. + +"Ha!" said Jonathan. "None reckons but the last. Now, see; I tried to +make this girl here understand me." + +"Uncle," said Nance, "what should Mr. Archer care for your concerns? He +hath troubles of his own, and came to be at peace, I think." + +"I tried to make her understand me," repeated Jonathan doggedly; "and +now I'll try you. Do you think this world is fair?" + +"Fair and false!" quoth Mr. Archer. + +The old man laughed immoderately. "Good," said he, "very good, but what +I mean is this: do you know what it is to get up early and go to bed +late, and never take so much as a holiday but four: and one of these +your own marriage day, and the other three the funerals of folk you +loved, and all that, to have a quiet old age in shelter, and bread for +your old belly, and a bed to lay your crazy bones upon, with a clear +conscience?" + +"Sir," said Mr. Archer with an inclination of his head, "you portray a +very brave existence." + +"Well," continued Jonathan, "and in the end thieves deceive you, thieves +rob and rook you, thieves turn you out in your old age and send you +begging. What have you got for all your honesty? A fine return! You that +might have stole scores of pounds, there you are out in the rain with +your rheumatics!" + +Mr. Archer had forgotten to eat; with his hand upon his chin he was +studying the old man's countenance. "And you conclude?" he asked. + +"Conclude!" cried Jonathan. "I conclude I'll be upsides with them." + +"Ay," said the other, "we are all tempted to revenge." + +"You have lost money?" asked Jonathan. + +"A great estate," said Archer quietly. + +"See now!" says Jonathan, "and where is it?" + +"Nay, I sometimes think that every one has had his share of it but me," +was the reply. "All England hath paid his taxes with my patrimony: I was +a sheep that left my wool on every briar." + +"And you sit down under that?" cried the old man. "Come now, Mr. Archer, +you and me belong to different stations; and I know mine--no man +better,--but since we have both been rooked, and are both sore with it, +why, here's my hand with a very good heart, and I ask for yours, and no +offence, I hope." + +"There is surely no offence, my friend," returned Mr. Archer, as they +shook hands across the table; "for, believe me, my sympathies are quite +acquired to you. This life is an arena where we fight with beasts; and, +indeed," he added, sighing, "I sometimes marvel why we go down to it +unarmed." + +In the meanwhile a creaking of ungreased axles had been heard descending +through the wood; and presently after, the door opened, and the tall +ostler entered the kitchen carrying one end of Mr. Archer's trunk. The +other was carried by an aged beggar man of that district, known and +welcome for some twenty miles about under the name of "Old Cumberland." +Each was soon perched upon a settle, with a cup of ale; and the ostler, +who valued himself upon his affability, began to entertain the company, +still with half an eye on Nance, to whom in gallant terms he expressly +dedicated every sip of ale. First he told of the trouble they had to get +his Lordship started in the chaise; and how he had dropped a rouleau of +gold on the threshold, and the passage and doorstep had been strewn with +guinea-pieces. At this old Jonathan looked at Mr. Archer. Next the +visitor turned to news of a more thrilling character: how the down mail +had been stopped again near Grantham by three men on horseback--a white +and two bays; how they had handkerchiefs on their faces; how Tom the +guard's blunderbuss missed fire, but he swore he had winged one of them +with a pistol; and how they had got clean away with seventy pounds in +money, some valuable papers, and a watch or two. + +"Brave! brave!" cried Jonathan in ecstasy. "Seventy pounds! O, it's +brave!" + +"Well, I don't see the great bravery," observed the ostler, +misapprehending him. "Three men, and you may call that three to one. +I'll call it brave when some one stops the mail single-handed; that's a +risk." + +"And why should they hesitate?" inquired Mr. Archer. "The poor souls who +are fallen to such a way of life, pray what have they to lose? If they +get the money, well; but if a ball should put them from their troubles, +why, so better." + +"Well, sir," said the ostler, "I believe you'll find they won't agree +with you. They count on a good fling, you see; or who would risk +it?--And here's my best respects to you, Miss Nance." + +"And I forgot the part of cowardice," resumed Mr. Archer. "All men +fear." + +"O, surely not!" cried Nance. + +"All men," reiterated Mr. Archer. + +"Ay, that's a true word," observed Old Cumberland, "and a thief, anyway, +for it's a coward's trade." + +"But these fellows, now," said Jonathan, with a curious, appealing +manner--"these fellows with their seventy pounds! Perhaps, Mr. Archer, +they were no true thieves after all, but just people who had been robbed +and tried to get their own again. What was that you said, about all +England and the taxes? One takes, another gives; why, that's almost +fair. If I've been rooked and robbed, and the coat taken off my back, I +call it almost fair to take another's." + +"Ask Old Cumberland," observed the ostler; "you ask Old Cumberland, Miss +Nance!" and he bestowed a wink upon his favoured fair one. + +"Why that?" asked Jonathan. + +"He had his coat taken--ay, and his shirt too," returned the ostler. + +"Is that so?" cried Jonathan eagerly. "Was you robbed too?" + +"That was I," replied Cumberland, "with a warrant! I was a well-to-do +man when I was young." + +"Ay! See that!" says Jonathan. "And you don't long for a revenge?" + +"Eh! Not me!" answered the beggar. "It's too long ago. But if you'll +give me another mug of your good ale, my pretty lady, I won't say no to +that." + +"And shalt have! And shalt have!" cried Jonathan. "Or brandy even, if +you like it better." + +And as Cumberland did like it better, and the ostler chimed in, the +party pledged each other in a dram of brandy before separating. + +As for Nance, she slipped forth into the ruins, partly to avoid the +ostler's gallantries, partly to lament over the defects of Mr. Archer. +Plainly, he was no hero. She pitied him; she began to feel a protecting +interest mingle with and almost supersede her admiration, and was at the +same time disappointed and yet drawn to him. She was, indeed, conscious +of such unshaken fortitude in her own heart, that she was almost tempted +by an occasion to be bold for two. She saw herself, in a brave attitude, +shielding her imperfect hero from the world; and she saw, like a piece +of heaven, his gratitude for her protection. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +LIFE IN THE CASTLE + + +From that day forth the life of these three persons in the ruin ran very +smoothly. Mr. Archer now sat by the fire with a book, and now passed +whole days abroad, returning late, dead weary. His manner was a mask; +but it was half transparent; through the even tenor of his gravity and +courtesy profound revolutions of feeling were betrayed, seasons of numb +despair, of restlessness, of aching temper. For days he would say +nothing beyond his usual courtesies and solemn compliments; and then, +all of a sudden, some fine evening beside the kitchen fire, he would +fall into a vein of elegant gossip, tell of strange and interesting +events, the secrets of families, brave deeds of war, the miraculous +discovery of crime, the visitations of the dead. Nance and her uncle +would sit till the small hours with eyes wide open: Jonathan applauding +the unexpected incidents with many a slap of his big hand; Nance, +perhaps, more pleased with the narrator's eloquence and wise +reflections; and then, again, days would follow of abstraction, of +listless humming, of frequent apologies and long hours of silence. Once +only, and then after a week of unrelieved melancholy, he went over to +the "Green Dragon," spent the afternoon with the landlord and a bowl of +punch, and returned as on the first night, devious in step but courteous +and unperturbed of speech. + +If he seemed more natural and more at his ease it was when he found +Nance alone; and, laying by some of his reserve, talked before her +rather than to her of his destiny, character, and hopes. To Nance these +interviews were but a doubtful privilege. At times he would seem to +take a pleasure in her presence, to consult her gravely, to hear and to +discuss her counsels; at times even, but these were rare and brief, he +would talk of herself, praise the qualities that she possessed, touch +indulgently on her defects, and lend her books to read and even examine +her upon her reading; but far more often he would fall into a half +unconsciousness, put her a question and then answer it himself, drop +into the veiled tone of voice of one soliloquising, and leave her at +last as though he had forgotten her existence. It was odd, too, that in +all this random converse, not a fact of his past life, and scarce a +name, should ever cross his lips. A profound reserve kept watch upon his +most unguarded moments. He spoke continually of himself, indeed, but +still in enigmas; a veiled prophet of egoism. + +The base of Nance's feelings for Mr. Archer was admiration as for a +superior being; and with this, his treatment, consciously or not, +accorded happily. When he forgot her, she took the blame upon herself. +His formal politeness was so exquisite that this essential brutality +stood excused. His compliments, besides, were always grave and rational; +he would offer reason for his praise, convict her of merit, and thus +disarm suspicion. Nay, and the very hours when he forgot and remembered +her alternately could by the ardent fallacies of youth be read in the +light of an attention. She might be far from his confidence; but still +she was nearer it than any one. He might ignore her presence, but yet he +sought it. + +Moreover, she, upon her side, was conscious of one point of superiority. +Beside this rather dismal, rather effeminate man, who recoiled from a +worm, who grew giddy on the castle wall, who bore so helplessly the +weight of his misfortunes, she felt herself a head and shoulders taller +in cheerful and sterling courage. She could walk head in air along the +most precarious rafter; her hand feared neither the grossness nor the +harshness of life's web, but was thrust cheerfully, if need were, into +the briar bush, and could take hold of any crawling horror. Ruin was +mining the walls of her cottage, as already it had mined and subverted +Mr. Archer's palace. Well, she faced it with a bright countenance and a +busy hand. She had got some washing, some rough seamstress work from the +"Green Dragon," and from another neighbour ten miles away across the +moor. At this she cheerfully laboured, and from that height she could +afford to pity the useless talents and poor attitude of Mr. Archer. It +did not change her admiration, but it made it bearable. He was above her +in all ways; but she was above him in one. She kept it to herself, and +hugged it. When, like all young creatures, she made long stories to +justify, to nourish, and to forecast the course of her affection, it was +this private superiority that made all rosy, that cut the knot, and +that, at last, in some great situation, fetched to her knees the +dazzling but imperfect hero. With this pretty exercise she beguiled the +hours of labour, and consoled herself for Mr. Archer's bearing. Pity was +her weapon and her weakness. To accept the loved one's faults, although +it has an air of freedom, is to kiss the chain, and this pity it was +which, lying nearer to her heart, lent the one element of true emotion +to a fanciful and merely brain-sick love. + +Thus it fell out one day that she had gone to the "Green Dragon" and +brought back thence a letter to Mr. Archer. He, upon seeing it, winced +like a man under the knife: pain, shame, sorrow, and the most trenchant +edge of mortification cut into his heart and wrung the steady composure +of his face. + +"Dear heart! have you bad news?" she cried. + +But he only replied by a gesture and fled to his room, and when, later +on, she ventured to refer to it, he stopped her on the threshold, as if +with words prepared beforehand. "There are some pains," said he, "too +acute for consolation, or I would bring them to my kind consoler. Let +the memory of that letter, if you please, be buried." And then as she +continued to gaze at him, being, in spite of herself, pained by his +elaborate phrase, doubtfully sincere in word and manner: "Let it be +enough," he added haughtily, "that if this matter wring my heart, it +doth not touch my conscience. I am a man, I would have you to know, who +suffers undeservedly." + +He had never spoken so directly: never with so convincing an emotion; +and her heart thrilled for him. She could have taken his pains and died +of them with joy. + +Meanwhile she was left without support. Jonathan now swore by his +lodger, and lived for him. He was a fine talker. He knew the finest +sight of stories; he was a man and a gentleman, take him for all in all, +and a perfect credit to Old England. Such were the old man's declared +sentiments, and sure enough he clung to Mr. Archer's side, hung upon his +utterance when he spoke, and watched him with unwearying interest when +he was silent. And yet his feeling was not clear; in the partial wreck +of his mind, which was leaning to decay, some afterthought was strongly +present. As he gazed in Mr. Archer's face a sudden brightness would +kindle in his rheumy eyes, his eyebrows would lift as with a sudden +thought, his mouth would open as though to speak, and close again on +silence. Once or twice he even called Mr. Archer mysteriously forth into +the dark courtyard, took him by the button, and laid a demonstrative +finger on his chest; but there his ideas or his courage failed him; he +would shufflingly excuse himself and return to his position by the fire +without a word of explanation. "The good man was growing old," said Mr. +Archer with a suspicion of a shrug. But the good man had his idea, and +even when he was alone the name of Mr. Archer fell from his lips +continually in the course of mumbled and gesticulative conversation. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE BAD HALF-CROWN + + +However early Nance arose, and she was no sluggard, the old man, who had +begun to outlive the earthly habit of slumber, would usually have been +up long before, the fire would be burning brightly, and she would see +him wandering among the ruins, lantern in hand, and talking assiduously +to himself. One day, however, after he had returned late from the market +town, she found that she had stolen a march upon that indefatigable +early riser. The kitchen was all blackness. She crossed the castle-yard +to the wood-cellar, her steps printing the thick hoarfrost. A scathing +breeze blew out of the north-east and slowly carried a regiment of black +and tattered clouds over the face of heaven, which was already kindled +with the wild light of morning, but where she walked, in shelter of the +ruins, the flame of her candle burned steady. The extreme cold smote +upon her conscience. She could not bear to think this bitter business +fell usually to the lot of one so old as Jonathan, and made desperate +resolutions to be earlier in the future. + +The fire was a good blaze before he entered, limping dismally into the +kitchen. "Nance," said he, "I be all knotted up with the rheumatics; +will you rub me a bit?" She came and rubbed him where and how he bade +her. "This is a cruel thing that old age should be rheumaticky," said +he. "When I was young I stood my turn of the teethache like a man! for +why? because it couldn't last for ever; but these rheumatics come to +live and die with you. Your aunt was took before the time came; never +had an ache to mention. Now I lie all night in my single bed and the +blood never warms in me; this knee of mine it seems like lighted up with +rheumatics; it seems as though you could see to sew by it; and all the +strings of my old body ache, as if devils was pulling 'em. Thank you +kindly; that's someways easier now, but an old man, my dear, has little +to look for; it's pain, pain, pain to the end of the business, and I'll +never be rightly warm again till I get under the sod," he said, and +looked down at her with a face so aged and weary that she had nearly +wept. + +"I lay awake all night," he continued; "I do so mostly, and a long walk +kills me. Eh, deary me, to think that life should run to such a puddle! +And I remember long syne when I was strong, and the blood all hot and +good about me, and I loved to run, too--deary me, to run! Well, that's +all by. You'd better pray to be took early, Nance, and not live on till +you get to be like me, and are robbed in your grey old age, your cold, +shivering, dark old age, that's like a winter's morning"; and he +bitterly shuddered, spreading his hands before the fire. + +"Come now," said Nance, "the more you say the less you'll like it, Uncle +Jonathan; but if I were you I would be proud for to have lived all your +days honest and beloved, and come near the end with your good name: +isn't that a fine thing to be proud of? Mr. Archer was telling me in +some strange land they used to run races each with a lighted candle, and +the art was to keep the candle burning. Well, now, I thought that was +like life; a man's good conscience is the flame he gets to carry, and if +he comes to the winning-post with that still burning, why, take it how +you will, the man's a hero--even if he was low-born like you and me." + +"Did Mr. Archer tell you that?" asked Jonathan. + +"No, dear," said she, "that's my own thought about it. He told me of the +race. But see, now," she continued, putting on the porridge, "you say +old age is a hard season, but so is youth. You're half out of the +battle, I would say; you loved my aunt and got her, and buried her, and +some of these days soon you'll go to meet her; and take her my love and +tell her I tried to take good care of you; for so I do, Uncle Jonathan." + +Jonathan struck with his fist upon the settle. "D'ye think I want to +die, ye vixen?" he shouted. "I want to live ten hundred years." + +This was a mystery beyond Nance's penetration, and she stared in wonder +as she made the porridge. + +"I want to live," he continued, "I want to live and to grow rich. I want +to drive my carriage and to dice in hells and see the ring, I do. Is +this a life that I lived? I want to be a rake, d'ye understand? I want +to know what things are like. I don't want to die like a blind kitten, +and me seventy-six." + +"O fie!" said Nance. + +The old man thrust out his jaw at her, with the grimace of an irreverent +schoolboy. Upon that aged face it seemed a blasphemy. Then he took out +of his bosom a long leather purse, and emptying its contents on the +settle, began to count and recount the pieces, ringing and examining +each, and suddenly he leapt like a young man. "What!" he screamed. "Bad? +O Lord! I'm robbed again!" And falling on his knees before the settle he +began to pour forth the most dreadful curses on the head of his +deceiver. His eyes were shut, for to him this vile solemnity was prayer. +He held up the bad half-crown in his right hand, as though he were +displaying it to Heaven, and what increased the horror of the scene, the +curses he invoked were those whose efficacy he had tasted--old age and +poverty, rheumatism and an ungrateful son. Nance listened appalled; then +she sprang forward and dragged down his arm and laid her hand upon his +mouth. + +"Whist!" she cried. "Whist ye, for God's sake! O my man, whist ye! If +Heaven were to hear; if poor Aunt Susan were to hear! Think, she may be +listening." And with the histrionism of strong emotion she pointed to a +corner of the kitchen. + +His eyes followed her finger. He looked there for a little, thinking, +blinking; then he got stiffly to his feet and resumed his place upon the +settle, the bad piece still in his hand. So he sat for some time, +looking upon the half-crown, and now wondering to himself on the +injustice and partiality of the law, now computing again and again the +nature of his loss. So he was still sitting when Mr. Archer entered the +kitchen. At this a light came into his face, and after some seconds of +rumination he despatched Nance upon an errand. + +"Mr. Archer," said he, as soon as they were alone together, "would you +give me a guinea-piece for silver?" + +"Why, sir, I believe I can," said Mr. Archer. + +And the exchange was just effected when Nance re-entered the apartment. +The blood shot into her face. + +"What's to do here?" she asked rudely. + +"Nothing, my dearie," said old Jonathan, with a touch of whine. + +"What's to do?" she said again. + +"Your uncle was but changing me a piece of gold," returned Mr. Archer. + +"Let me see what he hath given you, Mr. Archer," replied the girl. "I +had a bad piece, and I fear it is mixed up among the good." + +"Well, well," replied Mr. Archer, smiling, "I must take the merchant's +risk of it. The money is now mixed." + +"I know my piece," quoth Nance. "Come, let me see your silver, Mr. +Archer. If I have to get it by a theft I'll see that money," she cried. + +"Nay, child, if you put as much passion to be honest as the world to +steal, I must give way, though I betray myself," said Mr. Archer. "There +it is as I received it." + +Nance quickly found the bad half-crown. + +"Give him another," she said, looking Jonathan in the face; and when +that had been done, she walked over to the chimney and flung the guilty +piece into the reddest of the fire. Its base constituents began +immediately to run; even as she watched it the disc crumbled, and the +lineaments of the King became confused. Jonathan, who had followed close +behind, beheld these changes from over her shoulder, and his face +darkened sorely. + +"Now," said she, "come back to table, and to-day it is I that shall say +grace, as I used to do in the old times, day about with Dick"; and +covering her eyes with one hand, "O Lord," said she with deep emotion, +"make us thankful; and, O Lord, deliver us from evil! For the love of +the poor souls that watch for us in heaven, O deliver us from evil." + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE BLEACHING-GREEN + + +The year moved on to March; and March, though it blew bitter keen from +the North Sea, yet blinked kindly between whiles on the river dell. The +mire dried up in the closest covert; life ran in the bare branches, and +the air of the afternoon would be suddenly sweet with the fragrance of +new grass. + +Above and below the castle the river crooked like the letter "S." The +lower loop was to the left, and embraced the high and steep projection +which was crowned by the ruins; the upper loop enclosed a lawny +promontory, fringed by thorn and willow. It was easy to reach it from +the castle side, for the river ran in this part very quietly among +innumerable boulders and over dam-like walls of rock. The place was all +enclosed, the wind a stranger, the turf smooth and solid; so it was +chosen by Nance to be her bleaching-green. + +One day she brought a bucketful of linen, and had but begun to wring and +lay them out when Mr. Archer stepped from the thicket on the far side, +drew very deliberately near, and sat down in silence on the grass. Nance +looked up to greet him with a smile, but finding her smile was not +returned, she fell into embarrassment and stuck the more busily to her +employment. Man or woman, the whole world looks well at any work to +which they are accustomed; but the girl was ashamed of what she did. She +was ashamed, besides, of the sun-bonnet that so well became her, and +ashamed of her bare arms, which were her greatest beauty. + +"Nausicaa," said Mr. Archer at last, "I find you like Nausicaa." + +"And who was she?" asked Nance, and laughed in spite of herself, an +empty and embarrassed laugh, that sounded in Mr. Archer's ears, indeed, +like music, but to her own like the last grossness of rusticity. + +"She was a princess of the Grecian islands," he replied. "A king, being +shipwrecked, found her washing by the shore. Certainly I, too, was +shipwrecked," he continued, plucking at the grass. "There was never a +more desperate castaway--to fall from polite life, fortune, a shrine of +honour, a grateful conscience, duties willingly taken up and faithfully +discharged; and to fall to this--idleness, poverty, inutility, remorse." +He seemed to have forgotten her presence, but here he remembered her +again. "Nance," said he, "would you have a man sit down and suffer or +rise up and strive?" + +"Nay," she said. "I would always rather see him doing." + +"Ha!" said Mr. Archer, "but yet you speak from an imperfect knowledge. +Conceive a man damned to a choice of only evil--misconduct upon either +side, not a fault behind him, and yet naught before him but this choice +of sins. How would you say then?" + +"I would say that he was much deceived, Mr. Archer," returned Nance. "I +would say there was a third choice, and that the right one." + +"I tell you," said Mr. Archer, "the man I have in view hath two ways +open, and no more. One to wait, like a poor mewling baby, till Fate save +or ruin him; the other to take his troubles in his hand, and to perish +or be saved at once. It is no point of morals; both are wrong. Either +way this step-child of Providence must fall; which shall he choose, by +doing or not doing?" + +"Fall, then, is what I would say," replied Nance. "Fall where you will, +but do it! For O, Mr. Archer," she continued, stooping to her work, "you +that are good and kind, and so wise, it doth sometimes go against my +heart to see you live on here like a sheep in a turnip-field! If you +were braver----" and here she paused, conscience-smitten. + +"Do I, indeed, lack courage?" inquired Mr. Archer of himself. "Courage, +the footstool of the virtues, upon which they stand? Courage, that a poor +private carrying a musket has to spare of; that does not fail a weasel or +a rat; that is a brutish faculty? I to fail there, I wonder? But what is +courage, then? The constancy to endure oneself or to see others suffer? +The itch of ill-advised activity: mere shuttle-wittedness, or to be still +and patient? To inquire of the significance of words is to rob ourselves +of what we seem to know, and yet, of all things, certainly to stand still +is the least heroic. Nance," he said, "did you ever hear of _Hamlet_?" + +"Never," said Nance. + +"'Tis an old play," returned Mr. Archer, "and frequently enacted. This +while I have been talking Hamlet. You must know this Hamlet was a Prince +among the Danes," and he told her the play in a very good style, here +and there quoting a verse or two with solemn emphasis. + +"It is strange," said Nance; "he was then a very poor creature?" + +"That was what he could not tell," said Mr. Archer. "Look at me, am I as +poor a creature?" + +She looked, and what she saw was the familiar thought of all her hours; +the tall figure very plainly habited in black, the spotless ruffles, the +slim hands; the long, well-shapen, serious, shaven face, the wide and +somewhat thin-lipped mouth, the dark eyes that were so full of depth and +change and colour. He was gazing at her with his brows a little knit, +his chin upon one hand and that elbow resting on his knee. + +"Ye look a man!" she cried, "ay, and should be a great one! The more +shame to you to lie here idle like a dog before the fire." + +"My fair Holdaway," quoth Mr. Archer, "you are much set on action. I +cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed." He continued, looking at her with a +half-absent fixity, "'Tis a strange thing, certainly, that in my years +of fortune I should never taste happiness, and now when I am broke, +enjoy so much of it, for was I ever happier than to-day? Was the grass +softer, the stream pleasanter in sound, the air milder, the heart more +at peace? Why should I not sink? To dig--why, after all, it should be +easy. To take a mate, too? Love is of all grades since Jupiter; love +fails to none; and children"--but here he passed his hand suddenly over +his eyes. "O fool and coward, fool and coward!" he said bitterly; "can +you forget your fetters? You did not know that I was fettered, Nance?" +he asked, again addressing her. + +But Nance was somewhat sore. "I know you keep talking," she said, and, +turning half away from him, began to wring out a sheet across her +shoulder. "I wonder you are not wearied of your voice. When the hands +lie abed the tongue takes a walk." + +Mr. Archer laughed unpleasantly, rose and moved to the water's edge. In +this part the body of the river poured across a little narrow fell, ran +some ten feet very smoothly over a bed of pebbles, then getting wind, as +it were, of another shelf of rock which barred the channel, began, by +imperceptible degrees, to separate towards either shore in dancing +currents, and to leave the middle clear and stagnant. The set towards +either side was nearly equal; about one half of the whole water plunged +on the side of the castle, through a narrow gullet; about one half ran +lipping past the margin of the green and slipped across a babbling +rapid. + +"Here," said Mr. Archer, after he had looked for some time at the fine +and shifting demarcation of these currents, "come here and see me try my +fortune." + +"I am not like a man," said Nance; "I have no time to waste." + +"Come here," he said again. "I ask you seriously, Nance. We are not +always childish when we seem so." + +She drew a little nearer. + +"Now," said he, "you see these two channels--choose one." + +"I'll choose the nearest, to save time," said Nance. + +"Well, that shall be for action," returned Mr. Archer. "And since I wish +to have the odds against me, not only the other channel but yon stagnant +water in the midst shall be for lying still. You see this?" he +continued, pulling up a withered rush. "I break it in three. I shall put +each separately at the top of the upper fall, and according as they go +by your way or by the other I shall guide my life." + +"This is very silly," said Nance, with a movement of her shoulders. + +"I do not think it so," said Mr. Archer. + +"And then," she resumed, "if you are to try your fortune, why not +evenly?" + +"Nay," returned Mr. Archer with a smile, "no man can put complete +reliance in blind fate; he must still cog the dice." + +By this time he had got upon the rock beside the upper fall, and, +bidding her look out, dropped a piece of rush into the middle of the +intake. The rusty fragment was sucked at once over the fall, came up +again far on the right hand, leaned ever more and more in the same +direction, and disappeared under the hanging grasses on the castle side. + +"One," said Mr. Archer, "one for standing still." + +But the next launch had a different fate, and after hanging for a while +about the edge of the stagnant water, steadily approached the +bleaching-green and danced down the rapid under Nance's eyes. + +"One for me," she cried with some exultation; and then she observed that +Mr. Archer had grown pale, and was kneeling on the rock, with his hand +raised like a person petrified. "Why," said she, "you do not mind it, +do you?" + +"Does a man not mind a throw of dice by which a fortune hangs?" said Mr. +Archer, rather hoarsely. "And this is more than fortune. Nance, if you +have any kindness for my fate, put up a prayer before I launch the next +one." + +"A prayer," she cried, "about a game like this? I would not be so +heathen." + +"Well," said he, "then without," and he closed his eyes and dropped the +piece of rush. This time there was no doubt. It went for the rapid as +straight as any arrow. + +"Action then!" said Mr. Archer, getting to his feet; "and then God +forgive us," he added, almost to himself. + +"God forgive us, indeed," cried Nance, "for wasting the good daylight! +But come, Mr. Archer, if I see you look so serious I shall begin to +think you was in earnest." + +"Nay," he said, turning upon her suddenly, with a full smile; "but is +not this good advice? I have consulted God and demigod; the nymph of the +river, and what I far more admire and trust, my blue-eyed Minerva. Both +have said the same. My own heart was telling it already. Action, then, +be mine; and into the deep sea with all this paralysing casuistry. I am +happy to-day for the first time." + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE MAIL GUARD + + +Somewhere about two in the morning a squall had burst upon the castle, a +clap of screaming wind that made the towers rock, and a copious drift of +rain that streamed from the windows. The wind soon blew itself out, but +the day broke cloudy and dripping, and when the little party assembled +at breakfast their humours appeared to have changed with the change of +weather. Nance had been brooding on the scene at the river-side, +applying it in various ways to her particular aspirations, and the +result, which was hardly to her mind, had taken the colour out of her +cheeks. Mr. Archer, too, was somewhat absent, his thoughts were of a +mingled strain; and even upon his usually impassive countenance there +were betrayed successive depths of depression and starts of exultation, +which the girl translated in terms of her own hopes and fears. But +Jonathan was the most altered: he was strangely silent, hardly passing a +word, and watched Mr. Archer with an eager and furtive eye. It seemed as +if the idea that had so long hovered before him had now taken a more +solid shape, and, while it still attracted, somewhat alarmed his +imagination. + +At this rate, conversation languished into a silence which was only +broken by the gentle and ghostly noises of the rain on the stone roof +and about all that field of ruins; and they were all relieved when the +note of a man whistling and the sound of approaching footsteps in the +grassy court announced a visitor. It was the ostler from the "Green +Dragon" bringing a letter for Mr. Archer. Nance saw her hero's face +contract and then relax again at sight of it; and she thought that she +knew why, for the sprawling, gross black characters of the address were +easily distinguishable from the fine writing on the former letter that +had so much disturbed him. He opened it and began to read; while the +ostler sat down to table with a pot of ale, and proceeded to make +himself agreeable after his fashion. + +"Fine doings down our way, Miss Nance," said he. "I haven't been abed +this blessed night." + +Nance expressed a polite interest, but her eye was on Mr. Archer, who +was reading his letter with a face of such extreme indifference that she +was tempted to suspect him of assumption. + +"Yes," continued the ostler, "not been the like of it this fifteen +years: the North Mail stopped at the three stones." + +Jonathan's cup was at his lip, but at this moment he choked with a great +splutter; and Mr. Archer, as if startled by the noise, made so sudden a +movement that one corner of the sheet tore off and stayed between his +finger and thumb. It was some little time before the old man was +sufficiently recovered to beg the ostler to go on, and he still kept +coughing and crying and rubbing his eyes. Mr. Archer, on his side, laid +the letter down, and, putting his hands in his pocket, listened gravely +to the tale. + +"Yes," resumed Sam, "the North Mail was stopped by a single horseman; +dash my wig, but I admire him! There were four insides and two out, and +poor Tom Oglethorpe, the guard. Tom showed himself a man; let fly his +blunderbuss at him; had him covered, too, and could swear to that; but +the Captain never let on, up with a pistol and fetched poor Tom a bullet +through the body. Tom, he squelched upon the seat, all over blood. Up +comes the Captain to the window. 'Oblige me,' says he, 'with what you +have.' Would you believe it? Not a man says cheep!--not them. 'Thy hands +over thy head.' Four watches, rings, snuff-boxes, seven-and-forty +pounds overhead in gold. One Dicksee, a grazier, tries it on: gives him +a guinea. 'Beg your pardon,' says the Captain, 'I think too highly of +you to take it at your hand. I will not take less than ten from such a +gentleman.' This Dicksee had his money in his stocking, but there was +the pistol at his eye. Down he goes, offs with his stocking, and there +was thirty golden guineas. 'Now,' says the Captain, 'you've tried it on +with me, but I scorns the advantage. Ten I said,' he says, 'and ten I +take.' So, dash my buttons, I call that man a man!" cried Sam in cordial +admiration. + +"Well, and then?" says Mr. Archer. + +"Then," resumed Sam, "that old fat fagot Engleton, him as held the +ribbons and drew up like a lamb when he was told to, picks up his +cattle, and drives off again. Down they came to the 'Dragon,' all +singing like as if they was scalded, and poor Tom saying nothing. You +would 'a' thought they had all lost the King's crown to hear them. Down +gets this Dicksee. 'Postmaster,' he says, taking him by the arm, 'this +is a most abominable thing,' he says. Down gets a Major Clayton, and +gets the old man by the other arm. 'We've been robbed,' he cries, +'robbed!' Down gets the others, and all around the old man telling their +story, and what they had lost, and how they was all as good as ruined; +till at last Old Engleton says, says he, 'How about Oglethorpe?' says +he. 'Ay,' says the others, 'how about the guard?' Well, with that we +bousted him down, as white as a rag and all blooded like a sop. I +thought he was dead. Well, he ain't dead; but he's dying, I fancy." + +"Did you say four watches?" said Jonathan. + +"Four, I think. I wish it had been forty," cried Sam. "Such a party of +soused herrings I never did see--not a man among them bar poor Tom. But +us that are the servants on the road have all the risk and none of the +profit." + +"And this brave fellow," asked Mr. Archer, very quietly, "this +Oglethorpe--how is he now?" + +"Well, sir, with my respects, I take it he has a hole bang through him," +said Sam. "The doctor hasn't been yet. He'd 'a' been bright and early if +it had been a passenger. But, doctor or no, I'll make a good guess that +Tom won't see to-morrow. He'll die on a Sunday, will poor Tom; and they +do say that's fortunate." + +"Did Tom see him that did it?" asked Jonathan. + +"Well, he saw him," replied Sam, "but not to swear by. Said he was a +very tall man, and very big, and had a 'ankerchief about his face, and a +very quick shot, and sat his horse like a thorough gentleman, as he is." + +"A gentleman!" cried Nance. "The dirty knave!" + +"Well, I calls a man like that a gentleman," returned the ostler; +"that's what I mean by a gentleman." + +"You don't know much of them, then," said Nance. "A gentleman would +scorn to stoop to such a thing. I call my uncle a better gentleman than +any thief." + +"And you would be right," said Mr. Archer. + +"How many snuff-boxes did he get?" asked Jonathan. + +"O, dang me if I know," said Sam; "I didn't take an inventory." + +"I will go back with you, if you please," said Mr. Archer. "I should +like to see poor Oglethorpe. He has behaved well." + +"At your service, sir," said Sam, jumping to his feet. "I dare to say a +gentleman like you would not forget a poor fellow like Tom--no, nor a +plain man like me, sir, that went without his sleep to nurse him. And +excuse me, sir," added Sam, "you won't forget about the letter neither?" + +"Surely not," said Mr. Archer. + +Oglethorpe lay in a low bed, one of several in a long garret of the inn. +The rain soaked in places through the roof and fell in minute drops; +there was but one small window; the beds were occupied by servants, the +air of the garret was both close and chilly. Mr. Archer's heart sank at +the threshold to see a man lying perhaps mortally hurt in so poor a +sick-room, and as he drew near the low bed he took his hat off. The +guard was a big, blowsy, innocent-looking soul with a thick lip and a +broad nose, comically turned up; his cheeks were crimson, and when Mr. +Archer laid a finger on his brow he found him burning with fever. + +"I fear you suffer much," he said, with a catch in his voice, as he sat +down on the bedside. + +"I suppose I do, sir," returned Oglethorpe; "it is main sore." + +"I am used to wounds and wounded men," returned the visitor. "I have +been in the wars and nursed brave fellows before now; and, if you will +suffer me, I propose to stay beside you till the doctor comes." + +"It is very good of you, sir, I am sure," said Oglethorpe. "The trouble +is they won't none of them let me drink." + +"If you will not tell the doctor," said Mr. Archer, "I will give you +some water. They say it is bad for a green wound, but in the Low +Countries we all drank water when we found the chance, and I could never +perceive we were the worse for it." + +"Been wounded yourself, sir, perhaps?" called Oglethorpe. + +"Twice," said Mr. Archer, "and was as proud of these hurts as any lady +of her bracelets. 'Tis a fine thing to smart for one's duty; even in the +pangs of it there is contentment." + +"Ah, well!" replied the guard, "if you've been shot yourself, that +explains. But as for contentment, why, sir, you see, it smarts, as you +say. And then, I have a good wife, you see, and a bit of a brat--a +little thing, so high." + +"Don't move," said Mr. Archer. + +"No, sir, I will not, and thank you kindly," said Oglethorpe. "At York +they are. A very good lass is my wife--far too good for me. And the +little rascal--well, I don't know how to say it, but he sort of comes +round you. If I were to go, sir, it would be hard on my poor girl--main +hard on her!" + +"Ay, you must feel bitter hardly to the rogue that laid you here," said +Archer. + +"Why, no, sir, more against Engleton and the passengers," replied the +guard. "He played his hand, if you come to look at it; and I wish he had +shot worse, or me better. And yet I'll go to my grave but what I covered +him," he cried. "It looks like witchcraft. I'll go to my grave but what +he was drove full of slugs like a pepper-box." + +"Quietly," said Mr. Archer, "you must not excite yourself. These +deceptions are very usual in war; the eye, in the moment of alert, is +hardly to be trusted, and when the smoke blows away you see the man you +fired at, taking aim, it may be, at yourself. You should observe, too, +that you were in the dark night, and somewhat dazzled by the lamps, and +that the sudden stopping of the mail had jolted you. In such +circumstances a man may miss, ay, even with a blunderbuss, and no blame +attach to his marksmanship." ... + + + + +THE YOUNG CHEVALIER + +A FRAGMENT + + + + +THE YOUNG CHEVALIER + + + + +PROLOGUE + +THE WINE-SELLER'S WIFE + + +There was a wine-seller's shop, as you went down to the river in the +city of the Anti-popes. There a man was served with good wine of the +country and plain country fare; and the place being clean and quiet, +with a prospect on the river, certain gentlemen who dwelt in that city +in attendance on a great personage made it a practice (when they had any +silver in their purses) to come and eat there and be private. + +They called the wine-seller Paradou. He was built more like a bullock +than a man, huge in bone and brawn, high in colour, and with a hand like +a baby for size. Marie-Madeleine was the name of his wife; she was of +Marseilles, a city of entrancing women, nor was any fairer than herself. +She was tall, being almost of a height with Paradou; full-girdled, +point-device in every form, with an exquisite delicacy in the face; her +nose and nostrils a delight to look at from the fineness of the +sculpture, her eyes inclined a hair's-breadth inward, her colour between +dark and fair, and laid on even like a flower's. A faint rose dwelt in +it, as though she had been found unawares bathing, and had blushed from +head to foot. She was of a grave countenance, rarely smiling; yet it +seemed to be written upon every part of her that she rejoiced in life. +Her husband loved the heels of her feet and the knuckles of her fingers; +he loved her like a glutton and a brute; his love hung about her like +an atmosphere; one that came by chance into the wine-shop was aware of +that passion; and it might be said that by the strength of it the woman +had been drugged or spell-bound. She knew not if she loved or loathed +him; he was always in her eyes like something monstrous,--monstrous in +his love, monstrous in his person, horrific but imposing in his +violence; and her sentiment swung back and forward from desire to +sickness. But the mean, where it dwelt chiefly, was an apathetic +fascination, partly of horror; as of Europa in mid ocean with her bull. + +On the 10th November 1749 there sat two of the foreign gentlemen in the +wine-seller's shop. They were both handsome men of a good presence, +richly dressed. The first was swarthy and long and lean, with an alert, +black look, and a mole upon his cheek. The other was more fair. He +seemed very easy and sedate, and a little melancholy for so young a man, +but his smile was charming. In his grey eyes there was much abstraction, +as of one recalling fondly that which was past and lost. Yet there was +strength and swiftness in his limbs; and his mouth set straight across +his face, the under lip a thought upon side, like that of a man +accustomed to resolve. These two talked together in a rude outlandish +speech that no frequenter of that wine-shop understood. The swarthy man +answered to the name of _Ballantrae_; he of the dreamy eyes was +sometimes called _Balmile_, and sometimes _my Lord_, or _my Lord +Gladsmuir_; but when the title was given him, he seemed to put it by as +if in jesting, not without bitterness. + +The mistral blew in the city. The first day of that wind, they say in +the countries where its voice is heard, it blows away all the dust, the +second all the stones, and the third it blows back others from the +mountains. It was now come to the third day; outside the pebbles flew +like hail, and the face of the river was puckered, and the very +building-stones in the walls of houses seemed to be curdled, with the +savage cold and fury of that continuous blast. It could be heard to hoot +in all the chimneys of the city; it swept about the wine-shop, filling +the room with eddies; the chill and gritty touch of it passed between +the nearest clothes and the bare flesh; and the two gentlemen at the far +table kept their mantles loose about their shoulders. The roughness of +these outer hulls, for they were plain travellers' cloaks that had seen +service, set the greater mark of richness on what showed below of their +laced clothes; for the one was in scarlet and the other in violet and +white, like men come from a scene of ceremony; as indeed they were. + +It chanced that these fine clothes were not without their influence on +the scene which followed, and which makes the prologue of our tale. For +a long time Balmile was in the habit to come to the wine-shop and eat a +meal or drink a measure of wine; sometimes with a comrade; more often +alone, when he would sit and dream and drum upon the table, and the +thoughts would show in the man's face in little glooms and lightenings, +like the sun and the clouds upon a water. For a long time +Marie-Madeleine had observed him apart. His sadness, the beauty of his +smile when by any chance he remembered her existence and addressed her, +the changes of his mind signalled forth by an abstruse play of feature, +the mere fact that he was foreign and a thing detached from the local +and the accustomed, insensibly attracted and affected her. Kindness was +ready in her mind; it but lacked the touch of an occasion to effervesce +and crystallise. Now Balmile had come hitherto in a very poor plain +habit; and this day of the mistral, when his mantle was just open, and +she saw beneath it the glancing of the violet and the velvet and the +silver, and the clustering fineness of the lace, it seemed to set the +man in a new light, with which he shone resplendent to her fancy. + +The high inhuman note of the wind, the violence and continuity of its +outpouring, and the fierce touch of it upon man's whole periphery, +accelerated the functions of the mind. It set thoughts whirling, as it +whirled the trees of the forest; it stirred them up in flights, as it +stirred up the dust in chambers. As brief as sparks, the fancies +glittered and succeeded each other in the mind of Marie-Madeleine; and +the grave man with the smile, and the bright clothes under the plain +mantle, haunted her with incongruous explanations. She considered him, +the unknown, the speaker of an unknown tongue, the hero (as she placed +him) of an unknown romance, the dweller upon unknown memories. She +recalled him sitting there alone, so immersed, so stupefied; yet she was +sure he was not stupid. She recalled one day when he had remained a long +time motionless, with parted lips, like one in the act of starting up, +his eyes fixed on vacancy. Any one else must have looked foolish; but +not he. She tried to conceive what manner of memory had thus entranced +him; she forged for him a past; she showed him to herself in every light +of heroism and greatness and misfortune; she brooded with petulant +intensity on all she knew and guessed of him. Yet, though she was +already gone so deep, she was still unashamed, still unalarmed; her +thoughts were still disinterested; she had still to reach the stage at +which--beside the image of that other whom we love to contemplate and to +adorn--we place the image of ourself and behold them together with +delight. + +She stood within the counter, her hands clasped behind her back, her +shoulders pressed against the wall, her feet braced out. Her face was +bright with the wind and her own thoughts; as a fire in a similar day of +tempest glows and brightens on a hearth, so she seemed to glow, standing +there, and to breathe out energy. It was the first time Ballantrae had +visited that wine-seller's, the first time he had seen the wife; and his +eyes were true to her. + +"I perceive your reason for carrying me to this very draughty tavern," +he said at last. + +"I believe it is propinquity," returned Balmile. + +"You play dark," said Ballantrae, "but have a care! Be more frank with +me, or I will cut you out. I go through no form of qualifying my threat, +which would be commonplace and not conscientious. There is only one +point in these campaigns: that is the degree of admiration offered by +the man; and to our hostess I am in a posture to make victorious love." + +"If you think you have the time, or the game worth the candle," replied +the other with a shrug. + +"One would suppose you were never at the pains to observe her," said +Ballantrae. + +"I am not very observant," said Balmile. "She seems comely." + +"You very dear and dull dog!" cried Ballantrae; "chastity is the most +besotting of the virtues. Why, she has a look in her face beyond +singing! I believe, if you was to push me hard, I might trace it home to +a trifle of a squint. What matters? The height of beauty is in the touch +that's wrong, that's the modulation in a tune. 'Tis the devil we all +love; I owe many a conquest to my mole"--he touched it as he spoke with +a smile, and his eyes glittered;--"we are all hunchbacks, and beauty is +only that kind of deformity that I happen to admire. But come! Because +you are chaste, for which I am sure I pay you my respects, that is no +reason why you should be blind. Look at her, look at the delicious nose +of her, look at her cheek, look at her ear, look at her hand and +wrist--look at the whole baggage from heels to crown, and tell me if she +wouldn't melt on a man's tongue." + +As Ballantrae spoke, half jesting, half enthusiastic, Balmile was +constrained to do as he was bidden. He looked at the woman, admired her +excellences, and was at the same time ashamed for himself and his +companion. So it befell that when Marie-Madeleine raised her eyes, she +met those of the subject of her contemplations fixed directly on herself +with a look that is unmistakable, the look of a person measuring and +valuing another,--and, to clench the false impression, that his glance +was instantly and guiltily withdrawn. The blood beat back upon her heart +and leaped again; her obscure thoughts flashed clear before her; she +flew in fancy straight to his arms like a wanton, and fled again on the +instant like a nymph. And at that moment there chanced an interruption, +which not only spared her embarrassment, but set the last consecration +on her now articulate love. + +Into the wine-shop there came a French gentleman, arrayed in the last +refinement of the fashion, though a little tumbled by his passage in the +wind. It was to be judged he had come from the same formal gathering at +which the others had preceded him; and perhaps that he had gone there in +the hope to meet with them, for he came up to Ballantrae with +unceremonious eagerness. + +"At last, here you are!" he cried in French. "I thought I was to miss +you altogether." + +The Scotsmen rose, and Ballantrae, after the first greetings, laid his +hand on his companion's shoulder. + +"My lord," said he, "allow me to present to you one of my best friends +and one of our best soldiers, the Lord Viscount Gladsmuir." + +The two bowed with the elaborate elegance of the period. + +"_Monseigneur_," said Balmile, "_je n'ai pas la prétention de m'affubler +d'un titre que la mauvaise fortune de mon roi ne me permet pas de porter +comme il sied. Je m'appelle, pour vous servir, Blair de Balmile tout +court._" [My lord, I have not the effrontery to cumber myself with a +title which the ill fortunes of my king will not suffer me to bear the +way it should be. I call myself, at your service, plain Blair of +Balmile.] + +"_Monsieur le Vicomte ou monsieur Blčr' de Balmaďl_," replied the +new-comer, "_le nom n'y fait rien et l'on connaît vos beaux faits._" +[The name matters nothing, your gallant actions are known.] + +A few more ceremonies, and these three, sitting down together to the +table, called for wine. It was the happiness of Marie-Madeleine to wait +unobserved upon the prince of her desires. She poured the wine, he drank +of it; and that link between them seemed to her, for the moment, close +as a caress. Though they lowered their tones, she surprised great names +passing in their conversation, names of kings, the names of de Gesvre +and Belle-Isle; and the man who dealt in these high matters, and she who +was now coupled with him in her own thoughts, seemed to swim in mid air +in a transfiguration. Love is a crude core, but it has singular and +far-reaching fringes; in that passionate attraction for the stranger +that now swayed and mastered her, his harsh incomprehensible language, +and these names of grandees in his talk, were each an element. + +The Frenchman stayed not long, but it was plain he left behind him +matter of much interest to his companions; they spoke together +earnestly, their heads down, the woman of the wine-shop totally +forgotten; and they were still so occupied when Paradou returned. + +This man's love was unsleeping. The even bluster of the mistral, with +which he had been combating some hours, had not suspended, though it had +embittered, that predominant passion. His first look was for his wife, a +look of hope and suspicion, menace and humility and love, that made the +over-blooming brute appear for the moment almost beautiful. She returned +his glance, at first as though she knew him not, then with a swiftly +waxing coldness of intent; and at last, without changing their +direction, she had closed her eyes. + +There passed across her mind during that period much that Paradou could +not have understood had it been told to him in words: chiefly the sense +of an enlightening contrast betwixt the man who talked of kings and the +man who kept a wine-shop, betwixt the love she yearned for and that to +which she had been long exposed like a victim bound upon the altar. +There swelled upon her, swifter than the Rhone, a tide of abhorrence +and disgust. She had succumbed to the monster, humbling herself below +animals; and now she loved a hero, aspiring to the semi-divine. It was +in the pang of that humiliating thought that she had closed her eyes. + +Paradou--quick, as beasts are quick, to translate silence--felt the +insult through his blood; his inarticulate soul bellowed within him for +revenge. He glanced about the shop. He saw the two indifferent gentlemen +deep in talk, and passed them over: his fancy flying not so high. There +was but one other present, a country lout who stood swallowing his wine, +equally unobserved by all and unobserving; to him he dealt a glance of +murderous suspicion, and turned direct upon his wife. The wine-shop had +lain hitherto, a space of shelter, the scene of a few ceremonial +passages and some whispered conversation, in the howling river of the +wind; the clock had not yet ticked a score of times since Paradou's +appearance; and now, as he suddenly gave tongue, it seemed as though the +mistral had entered at his heels. + +"What ails you, woman?" he cried, smiting on the counter. + +"Nothing ails me," she replied. It was strange; but she spoke and stood +at that moment like a lady of degree, drawn upward by her aspirations. + +"You speak to me, by God, as though you scorned me!" cried the husband. + +The man's passion was always formidable; she had often looked on upon +its violence with a thrill, it had been one ingredient in her +fascination; and she was now surprised to behold him, as from afar off, +gesticulating but impotent. His fury might be dangerous like a torrent +or a gust of wind, but it was inhuman; it might be feared or braved, it +should never be respected. And with that there came in her a sudden glow +of courage and that readiness to die which attends so closely upon all +strong passions. + +"I do scorn you," she said. + +"What is that?" he cried. + +"I scorn you," she repeated, smiling. + +"You love another man!" said he. + +"With all my soul," was her reply. + +The wine-seller roared aloud so that the house rang and shook with it. + +"Is this the ----?" he cried, using a foul word, common in the South; +and he seized the young countryman and dashed him to the ground. There +he lay for the least interval of time insensible; thence fled from the +house, the most terrified person in the county. The heavy measure had +escaped from his hands, splashing the wine high upon the wall. Paradou +caught it. "And you?" he roared to his wife, giving her the same name in +the feminine, and he aimed at her the deadly missile. She expected it, +motionless, with radiant eyes. + +But before it sped, Paradou was met by another adversary, and the +unconscious rivals stood confronted. It was hard to say at that moment +which appeared the more formidable. In Paradou, the whole muddy and +truculent depths of the half-man were stirred to frenzy; the lust of +destruction raged in him; there was not a feature in his face but it +talked murder. Balmile had dropped his cloak: he shone out at once in +his finery, and stood to his full stature; girt in mind and body; all +his resources, all his temper, perfectly in command; in his face the +light of battle. Neither spoke; there was no blow nor threat of one; it +was war reduced to its last element, the spiritual; and the huge +wine-seller slowly lowered his weapon. Balmile was a noble, he a +commoner; Balmile exulted in an honourable cause. Paradou already +perhaps began to be ashamed of his violence. Of a sudden, at least, the +tortured brute turned and fled from the shop in the footsteps of his +former victim, to whose continued flight his reappearance added wings. + +So soon as Balmile appeared between her husband and herself, +Marie-Madeleine transferred to him her eyes. It might be her last +moment, and she fed upon that face; reading there inimitable courage and +illimitable valour to protect. And when the momentary peril was gone by, +and the champion turned a little awkwardly towards her whom he had +rescued, it was to meet, and quail before, a gaze of admiration more +distinct than words. He bowed, he stammered, his words failed him; he +who had crossed the floor a moment ago, like a young god, to smite, +returned like one discomfited; got somehow to his place by the table, +muffled himself again in his discarded cloak, and for a last touch of +the ridiculous, seeking for anything to restore his countenance, drank +of the wine before him, deep as a porter after a heavy lift. It was +little wonder if Ballantrae, reading the scene with malevolent eyes, +laughed out loud and brief, and drank with raised glass, "To the +champion of the Fair." + +Marie-Madeleine stood in her old place within the counter; she disdained +the mocking laughter; it fell on her ears, but it did not reach her +spirit. For her, the world of living persons was all resumed again into +one pair, as in the days of Eden; there was but the one end in life, the +one hope before her, the one thing needful, the one thing possible,--to +be his. + + + + +CHAPTER I + +THE PRINCE + + +That same night there was in the city of Avignon a young man in distress +of mind. Now he sat, now walked in a high apartment, full of draughts +and shadows. A single candle made the darkness visible; and the light +scarce sufficed to show upon the wall, where they had been recently and +rudely nailed, a few miniatures and a copper medal of the young man's +head. The same was being sold that year in London, to admiring +thousands. The original was fair; he had beautiful brown eyes, a +beautiful bright open face; a little feminine, a little hard, a little +weak; still full of the light of youth, but already beginning to be +vulgarised; a sordid bloom come upon it, the lines coarsened with a +touch of puffiness. He was dressed, as for a gala, in peach-colour and +silver; his breast sparkled with stars and was bright with ribbons; for +he had held a levee in the afternoon and received a distinguished +personage incognito. Now he sat with a bowed head, now walked +precipitately to and fro, now went and gazed from the uncurtained +window, where the wind was still blowing, and the lights winked in the +darkness. + +The bells of Avignon rose into song as he was gazing; and the high notes +and the deep tossed and drowned, boomed suddenly near or were suddenly +swallowed up, in the current of the mistral. Tears sprang in the pale +blue eyes; the expression of his face was changed to that of a more +active misery; it seemed as if the voices of the bells reached, and +touched and pained him, in a waste of vacancy where even pain was +welcome. Outside in the night they continued to sound on, swelling and +fainting; and the listener heard in his memory, as it were their +harmonies, joy-bells clashing in a northern city, and the acclamations +of a multitude, the cries of battle, the gross voices of cannon, the +stridor of an animated life. And then all died away, and he stood face +to face with himself in the waste of vacancy, and a horror came upon his +mind, and a faintness on his brain, such as seizes men upon the brink of +cliffs. + +On the table, by the side of the candle, stood a tray of glasses, a +bottle, and a silver bell. He went thither swiftly, then his hand +lowered first above the bell, then settled on the bottle. Slowly he +filled a glass, slowly drank it out; and, as a tide of animal warmth +recomforted the recesses of his nature, stood there smiling at himself. +He remembered he was young; the funeral curtains rose, and he saw his +life shine and broaden and flow out majestically, like a river sunward. +The smile still on his lips, he lit a second candle and a third; a fire +stood ready built in a chimney, he lit that also; and the fir-cones and +the gnarled olive billets were swift to break in flame and to crackle on +the hearth, and the room brightened and enlarged about him like his +hopes. To and fro, to and fro, he went, his hands lightly clasped, his +breath deeply and pleasurably taken. Victory walked with him; he marched +to crowns and empires among shouting followers; glory was his dress. And +presently again the shadows closed upon the solitary. Under the gilt of +flame and candle-light, the stone walls of the apartment showed down +bare and cold; behind the depicted triumph loomed up the actual failure: +defeat, the long distress of the flight, exile, despair, broken +followers, mourning faces, empty pockets, friends estranged. The memory +of his father rose in his mind: he, too, estranged and defied; despair +sharpened into wrath. There was one who had led armies in the field, who +had staked his life upon the family enterprise, a man of action and +experience, of the open air, the camp, the court, the council-room; and +he was to accept direction from an old, pompous gentleman in a home in +Italy, and buzzed about by priests? A pretty king, if he had not a +martial son to lean upon! A king at all? + +"There was a weaver (of all people) joined me at St. Ninians; he was +more of a man than my papa!" he thought. "I saw him lie doubled in his +blood and a grenadier below him--and he died for my papa! All died for +him, or risked the dying, and I lay for him all those months in the rain +and skulked in heather like a fox; and now he writes me his advice! +calls me Carluccio--me, the man of the house, the only king in that +king's race." He ground his teeth. "The only king in Europe! Who else? +Who has done and suffered except me? who has lain and run and hidden +with his faithful subjects, like a second Bruce? Not my accursed cousin, +Louis of France at least, the lewd effeminate traitor!" And filling the +glass to the brim, he drank a king's damnation. Ah, if he had the power +of Louis, what a king were here! + +The minutes followed each other into the past, and still he persevered +in this debilitating cycle of emotions, still fed the fire of his +excitement with driblets of Rhine wine: a boy at odds with life, a boy +with a spark of the heroic, which he was now burning out and drowning +down in futile reverie and solitary excess. + +From two rooms beyond, the sudden sound of a raised voice attracted him. + +"By.... + + + + +FABLES + + + + +FABLES + + + + +I + +THE PERSONS OF THE TALE + + +After the 32nd chapter of "Treasure Island," two of the puppets strolled +out to have a pipe before business should begin again, and met in an +open place not far from the story. + +"Good-morning, Cap'n," said the first, with a man-o'-war salute, and a +beaming countenance. + +"Ah, Silver!" grunted the other. "You're in a bad way, Silver." + +"Now, Cap'n Smollett," remonstrated Silver, "dooty is dooty, as I knows, +and none better; but we're off dooty now; and I can't see no call to +keep up the morality business." + +"You're a damned rogue, my man," said the Captain. + +"Come, come, Cap'n, be just," returned the other. "There's no call to be +angry with me in earnest. I'm on'y a chara'ter in a sea story. I don't +really exist." + +"Well, I don't really exist either," says the Captain, "which seems to +meet that." + +"I wouldn't set no limits to what a virtuous chara'ter might consider +argument," responded Silver. "But I'm the villain of this tale, I am; +and speaking as one sea-faring man to another, what I want to know is, +what's the odds?" + +"Were you never taught your catechism?" said the Captain. "Don't you +know there's such a thing as an Author?" + +"Such a thing as a Author?" returned John derisively. "And who better'n +me? And the p'int is, if the Author made you, he made Long John, and he +made Hands, and Pew, and George Merry--not that George is up to much, +for he's little more'n a name; and he made Flint, what there is of him; +and he made this here mutiny, you keep such a work about; and he had Tom +Redruth shot; and--well, if that's a Author, give me Pew!" + +"Don't you believe in a future state?" said Smollett. "Do you think +there's nothing but the present story-paper?" + +"I don't rightly know for that," said Silver; "and I don't see what it's +got to do with it, anyway. What I know is this: if there is sich a thing +as a Author, I'm his favourite chara'ter. He does me fathoms better'n he +does you--fathoms, he does. And he likes doing me. He keeps me on deck +mostly all the time, crutch and all; and he leaves you measling in the +hold, where nobody can't see you, nor wants to, and you may lay to that! +If there is a Author, by thunder, but he's on my side, and you may lay +to it!" + +"I see he's giving you a long rope," said the Captain. "But that can't +change a man's convictions. I know the Author respects me; I feel it in +my bones: when you and I had that talk at the blockhouse door, who do +you think he was for, my man?" + +"And don't he respect me?" cried Silver. "Ah, you should 'a' heard me +putting down my mutiny, George Merry and Morgan and that lot, no longer +ago'n last chapter; you'd 'a' heard something then! You'd 'a' seen what +the Author thinks o' me! But come now, do you consider yourself a +virtuous chara'ter clean through?" + +"God forbid!" said Captain Smollett solemnly. "I am a man that tries to +do his duty, and makes a mess of it as often as not. I'm not a very +popular man at home, Silver, I'm afraid!" and the Captain sighed. + +"Ah," says Silver. "Then how about this sequel of yours? Are you to be +Cap'n Smollett just the same as ever and not very popular at home, says +you? And if so, why, it's 'Treasure Island' over again, by thunder; and +I'll be Long John and Pew'll be Pew, and we'll have another mutiny as +like as not. Or are you to be somebody else? And if so, why, what the +better are you? and what the worse am I?" + +"Why, look here, my man," returned the Captain; "I can't understand how +this story comes about at all, can I? I can't see how you and I who +don't exist should get to speaking here, and smoke our pipes for all the +world like reality? Very well, then, who am I to pipe up with my +opinions? I know the Author's on the side of good; he tells me so, it +runs out of his pen as he writes. Well, that's all I need to know; I'll +take my chance upon the rest." + +"It's a fact he seemed to be against George Merry," Silver admitted, +musingly. "But George is little more'n a name at the best of it," he +added, brightening. "And to get into soundings for once. What is this +good? I made a mutiny, and I been a gentleman o' fortune; well, but by +all stories, you ain't no such saint. I'm a man that keeps company very +easy; even by your own account, you ain't, and to my certain knowledge +you're a devil to haze. Which is which? Which is good and which bad? Ah, +you tell me that! Here we are in stays, and you may lay to it!" + +"We're none of us perfect," replied the Captain. "That's a fact of +religion, my man. All I can say is, I try to do my duty; and if you try +to do yours, I can't compliment you on your success." + +"And so you was the judge, was you?" said Silver, derisively. + +"I would be both judge and hangman for you, my man, and never turn a +hair," returned the Captain. "But I get beyond that: it mayn't be sound +theology, but it's common sense, that what is good is useful too--or +there and thereabout, for I don't set up to be a thinker. Now, where +would a story go to if there were no virtuous characters?" + +"If you go to that," replied Silver, "where would a story begin, if +there wasn't no villains?" + +"Well, that's pretty much my thought," said Captain Smollett. "The +Author has to get a story; that's what he wants; and to get a story, and +to have a man like the doctor (say) given a proper chance, he has to put +in men like you and Hands. But he's on the right side; and you mind your +eye! You're not through this story yet; there's trouble coming for you." + +"What'll you bet?" asked John. + +"Much I care if there ain't," returned the Captain. "I'm glad enough to +be Alexander Smollett, bad as he is; and I thank my stars upon my knees +that I'm not Silver. But there's the ink-bottle opening. To quarters!" + +And indeed the Author was just then beginning to write the words: + + CHAPTER XXXIII + + + + +II + +THE SINKING SHIP + + +"Sir," said the first lieutenant, bursting into the Captain's cabin, +"the ship is going down." + +"Very well, Mr. Spoker," said the Captain; "but that is no reason for +going about half-shaved. Exercise your mind a moment, Mr. Spoker, and +you will see that to the philosophic eye there is nothing new in our +position: the ship (if she is to go down at all) may be said to have +been going down since she was launched." + +"She is settling fast," said the first lieutenant, as he returned from +shaving. + +"Fast, Mr. Spoker?" asked the Captain. "The expression is a strange one, +for time (if you will think of it) is only relative." + +"Sir," said the lieutenant, "I think it is scarcely worth while to +embark in such a discussion when we shall all be in Davy Jones's Locker +in ten minutes." + +"By parity of reasoning," returned the Captain gently, "it would never +be worth while to begin any inquiry of importance; the odds are always +overwhelming that we must die before we shall have brought it to an end. +You have not considered, Mr. Spoker, the situation of man," said the +Captain, smiling, and shaking his head. + +"I am much more engaged in considering the position of the ship," said +Mr. Spoker. + +"Spoken like a good officer," replied the Captain, laying his hand on +the lieutenant's shoulder. + +On deck they found the men had broken into the spirit-room, and were +fast getting drunk. + +"My men," said the Captain, "there is no sense in this. The ship is +going down, you will tell me, in ten minutes: well, and what then? To +the philosophic eye, there is nothing new in our position. All our lives +long, we may have been about to break a blood-vessel or to be struck by +lightning, not merely in ten minutes, but in ten seconds; and that has +not prevented us from eating dinner, no, nor from putting money in the +Savings Bank. I assure you, with my hand on my heart, I fail to +comprehend your attitude." + +The men were already too far gone to pay much heed. + +"This is a very painful sight, Mr. Spoker," said the Captain. + +"And yet to the philosophic eye, or whatever it is," replied the first +lieutenant, "they may be said to have been getting drunk since they came +aboard." + +"I do not know if you always follow my thought, Mr. Spoker," returned +the Captain gently. "But let us proceed." + +In the powder magazine they found an old salt smoking his pipe. + +"Good God!" cried the Captain, "what are you about?" + +"Well, sir," said the old salt apologetically, "they told me as she were +going down." + +"And suppose she were?" said the Captain. "To the philosophic eye, there +would be nothing new in our position. Life, my old shipmate, life, at +any moment and in any view, is as dangerous as a sinking ship; and yet +it is man's handsome fashion to carry umbrellas, to wear indiarubber +overshoes, to begin vast works, and to conduct himself in every way as +if he might hope to be eternal. And for my own poor part I should +despise the man who, even on board a sinking ship, should omit to take a +pill or to wind up his watch. That, my friend, would not be the human +attitude." + +"I beg pardon, sir," said Mr. Spoker. "But what is precisely the +difference between shaving in a sinking ship and smoking in a powder +magazine?" + +"Or doing anything at all in any conceivable circumstances?" cried the +Captain. "Perfectly conclusive; give me a cigar!" + +Two minutes afterwards the ship blew up with a glorious detonation. + + + + +III + +THE TWO MATCHES + + +One day there was a traveller in the woods in California, in the dry +season, when the trades were blowing strong. He had ridden a long way, +and he was tired and hungry, and dismounted from his horse to smoke a +pipe. But when he felt in his pocket he found but two matches. He struck +the first, and it would not light. + +"Here is a pretty state of things!" said the traveller. "Dying for a +smoke; only one match left; and that certain to miss fire! Was there +ever a creature so unfortunate? And yet," thought the traveller, +"suppose I light this match, and smoke my pipe, and shake out the dottle +here in the grass--the grass might catch fire, for it is dry like +tinder; and while I snatch out the flames in front, they might evade and +run behind me, and seize upon yon bush of poison oak; before I could +reach it, that would have blazed up; over the bush I see a pine-tree +hung with moss; that, too, would fly in fire upon the instant to its +topmost bough; and the flame of that long torch--how would the +trade-wind take and brandish that through the inflammable forest! I hear +this dell roar in a moment with the joint voice of wind and fire, I see +myself gallop for my soul, and the flying conflagration chase and +outflank me through the hills; I see this pleasant forest burn for days, +and the cattle roasted, and the springs dried up, and the farmer ruined, +and his children cast upon the world. What a world hangs upon this +moment!" + +With that he struck the match, and it missed fire. + +"Thank God!" said the traveller, and put his pipe in his pocket. + + + + +IV + +THE SICK MAN AND THE FIREMAN + + +There was once a sick man in a burning house, to whom there entered a +fireman. + +"Do not save me," said the sick man. "Save those who are strong." + +"Will you kindly tell me why?" inquired the fireman, for he was a civil +fellow. + +"Nothing could possibly be fairer," said the sick man. "The strong +should be preferred in all cases, because they are of more service in +the world." + +The fireman pondered a while, for he was a man of some philosophy. +"Granted," said he at last, as a part of the roof fell in; "but for the +sake of conversation, what would you lay down as the proper service of +the strong?" + +"Nothing can possibly be easier," returned the sick man; "the proper +service of the strong is to help the weak." + +Again the fireman reflected, for there was nothing hasty about this +excellent creature. "I could forgive you being sick," he said at last, +as a portion of the wall fell out, "but I cannot bear your being such a +fool." And with that he heaved up his fireman's axe, for he was +eminently just, and clove the sick man to the bed. + + + + +V + +THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER + + +Once upon a time the devil stayed at an inn, where no one knew him, for +they were people whose education had been neglected. He was bent on +mischief, and for a time kept everybody by the ears. But at last the +innkeeper set a watch upon the devil and took him in the fact. + +The innkeeper got a rope's end. + +"Now I'm going to thrash you," said the innkeeper. + +"You have no right to be angry with me," said the devil. "I am only the +devil, and it is my nature to do wrong." + +"Is that so?" asked the innkeeper. + +"Fact, I assure you," said the devil. + +"You really can't help doing ill?" asked the innkeeper. + +"Not in the smallest," said the devil; "it would be useless cruelty to +thrash a thing like me." + +"It would indeed," said the innkeeper. + +And he made a noose and hanged the devil. + +"There!" said the innkeeper. + + + + +VI + +THE PENITENT + + +A man met a lad weeping. "What do you weep for?" he asked. + +"I am weeping for my sins," said the lad. + +"You must have little to do," said the man. + +The next day they met again. Once more the lad was weeping. "Why do you +weep now?" asked the man. + +"I am weeping because I have nothing to eat," said the lad. + +"I thought it would come to that," said the man. + + + + +VII + +THE YELLOW PAINT + + +In a certain city there lived a physician who sold yellow paint. This +was of so singular a virtue that whoso was bedaubed with it from head to +heel was set free from the dangers of life, and the bondage of sin, and +the fear of death for ever. So the physician said in his prospectus; and +so said all the citizens in the city; and there was nothing more urgent +in men's hearts than to be properly painted themselves, and nothing they +took more delight in than to see others painted. There was in the same +city a young man of a very good family but of a somewhat reckless life, +who had reached the age of manhood, and would have nothing to say to the +paint: "To-morrow was soon enough," said he; and when the morrow came he +would still put it off. So he might have continued to do until his +death; only, he had a friend of about his own age and much of his own +manners; and this youth, taking a walk in the public street, with not +one fleck of paint upon his body, was suddenly run down by a water-cart +and cut off in the heyday of his nakedness. This shook the other to the +soul; so that I never beheld a man more earnest to be painted; and on +the very same evening, in the presence of all his family, to appropriate +music, and himself weeping aloud, he received three complete coats and a +touch of varnish on the top. The physician (who was himself affected +even to tears) protested he had never done a job so thorough. + +Some two months afterwards, the young man was carried on a stretcher to +the physician's house. + +"What is the meaning of this?" he cried, as soon as the door was opened. +"I was to be set free from all the dangers of life; and here have I been +run down by that self-same water-cart, and my leg is broken." + +"Dear me!" said the physician. "This is very sad. But I perceive I must +explain to you the action of my paint. A broken bone is a mighty small +affair at the worst of it; and it belongs to a class of accident to +which my paint is quite inapplicable. Sin, my dear young friend, sin is +the sole calamity that a wise man should apprehend; it is against sin +that I have fitted you out; and when you come to be tempted you will +give me news of my paint." + +"O!" said the young man, "I did not understand that, and it seems rather +disappointing. But I have no doubt all is for the best; and in the +meanwhile, I shall be obliged to you if you will set my leg." + +"That is none of my business," said the physician; "but if your bearers +will carry you round the corner to the surgeon's, I feel sure he will +afford relief." + +Some three years later, the young man came running to the physician's +house in a great perturbation. "What is the meaning of this?" he cried. +"Here was I to be set free from the bondage of sin; and I have just +committed forgery, arson, and murder." + +"Dear me!" said the physician. "This is very serious. Off with your +clothes at once." And as soon as the young man had stripped, he examined +him from head to foot. "No," he cried with great relief, "there is not a +flake broken. Cheer up, my young friend, your paint is as good as new." + +"Good God!" cried the young man, "and what then can be the use of it?" + +"Why," said the physician, "I perceive I must explain to you the nature +of the action of my paint. It does not exactly prevent sin; it +extenuates instead the painful consequences. It is not so much for this +world as for the next; it is not against life; in short, it is against +death that I have fitted you out. And when you come to die, you will +give me news of my paint." + +"O!" cried the young man, "I had not understood that, and it seems a +little disappointing. But there is no doubt all is for the best; and in +the meanwhile, I shall be obliged if you will help me to undo the evil I +have brought on innocent persons." + +"That is none of my business," said the physician; "but if you will go +round the corner to the police office, I feel sure it will afford you +relief to give yourself up." + +Six weeks later the physician was called to the town gaol. + +"What is the meaning of this?" cried the young man. "Here am I literally +crusted with your paint; and I have broken my leg, and committed all the +crimes in the calendar, and must be hanged to-morrow; and am in the +meanwhile in a fear so extreme that I lack words to picture it." + +"Dear me!" said the physician. "This is really amazing. Well, well; +perhaps if you had not been painted, you would have been more frightened +still." + + + + +VIII + +THE HOUSE OF ELD + + +So soon as the child began to speak, the gyve was riveted; and the boys +and girls limped about their play like convicts. Doubtless it was more +pitiable to see and more painful to bear in youth; but even the grown +folk, besides being very unhandy on their feet, were often sick with +ulcers. + +About the time when Jack was ten years old, many strangers began to +journey through that country. These he beheld going lightly by on the +long roads, and the thing amazed him. "I wonder how it comes," he asked, +"that all these strangers are so quick afoot, and we must drag about our +fetter?" + +"My dear boy," said his uncle, the catechist, "do not complain about +your fetter, for it is the only thing that makes life worth living. None +are happy, none are good, none are respectable, that are not gyved like +us. And I must tell you, besides, it is very dangerous talk. If you +grumble of your iron, you will have no luck; if you ever take it off, +you will be instantly smitten by a thunderbolt." + +"Are there no thunderbolts for these strangers?" asked Jack. + +"Jupiter is long-suffering to the benighted," returned the catechist. + +"Upon my word, I could wish I had been less fortunate," said Jack. "For +if I had been born benighted, I might now be going free; and it cannot +be denied the iron is inconvenient, and the ulcer hurts." + +"Ah!" cried his uncle, "do not envy the heathen! Theirs is a sad lot! +Ah, poor souls, if they but knew the joys of being fettered! Poor souls, +my heart yearns for them. But the truth is they are vile, odious, +insolent, ill-conditioned, stinking brutes, not truly human--for what +is a man without a fetter?--and you cannot be too particular not to +touch or speak with them." + +After this talk, the child would never pass one of the unfettered on the +road but what he spat at him and called him names, which was the +practice of the children in that part. + +It chanced one day, when he was fifteen, he went into the woods, and the +ulcer pained him. It was a fair day, with a blue sky; all the birds were +singing; but Jack nursed his foot. Presently, another song began; it +sounded like the singing of a person, only far more gay; at the same +time there was a beating on the earth. Jack put aside the leaves; and +there was a lad of his own village, leaping, and dancing and singing to +himself in a green dell; and on the grass beside him lay the dancer's +iron. + +"O!" cried Jack, "you have your fetter off!" + +"For God's sake, don't tell your uncle!" cried the lad. + +"If you fear my uncle," returned Jack, "why do you not fear the +thunderbolt?" + +"That is only an old wives' tale," said the other. "It is only told to +children. Scores of us come here among the woods and dance for nights +together, and are none the worse." + +This put Jack in a thousand new thoughts. He was a grave lad; he had no +mind to dance himself; he wore his fetter manfully, and tended his ulcer +without complaint. But he loved the less to be deceived or to see others +cheated. He began to lie in wait for heathen travellers, at covert parts +of the road, and in the dusk of the day, so that he might speak with +them unseen; and these were greatly taken with their wayside questioner, +and told him things of weight. The wearing of gyves (they said) was no +command of Jupiter's. It was the contrivance of a white-faced thing, a +sorcerer, that dwelt in that country in the Wood of Eld. He was one like +Glaucus that could change his shape, yet he could be always told; for +when he was crossed, he gobbled like a turkey. He had three lives; but +the third smiting would make an end of him indeed; and with that his +house of sorcery would vanish, the gyves fall, and the villagers take +hands and dance like children. + +"And in your country?" Jack would ask. + +But at this, the travellers, with one accord, would put him off; until +Jack began to suppose there was no land entirely happy. Or, if there +were, it must be one that kept its folk at home; which was natural +enough. + +But the case of the gyves weighed upon him. The sight of the children +limping stuck in his eyes; the groans of such as dressed their ulcers +haunted him. And it came at last in his mind that he was born to free +them. + +There was in that village a sword of heavenly forgery, beaten upon +Vulcan's anvil. It was never used but in the temple, and then the flat +of it only; and it hung on a nail by the catechist's chimney. Early one +night Jack rose, and took the sword, and was gone out of the house and +the village in the darkness. + +All night he walked at a venture; and when day came, he met strangers +going to the fields. Then he asked after the Wood of Eld and the house +of sorcery; and one said north, and one south; until Jack saw that they +deceived him. So then, when he asked his way of any man, he showed the +bright sword naked; and at that the gyve on the man's ankle rang and +answered in his stead; and the word was still _Straight on._ But the +man, when his gyve spoke, spat and struck at Jack, and threw stones at +him as he went away; so that his head was broken. + +So he came to that wood, and entered in, and he was aware of a house in +a low place, where funguses grew, and the trees met, and the steaming of +the marsh arose about it like a smoke. It was a fine house, and a very +rambling; some parts of it were ancient like the hills, and some but of +yesterday, and none finished; and all the ends of it were open, so that +you could go in from every side. Yet it was in good repair, and all the +chimneys smoked. + +Jack went in through the gable; and there was one room after another, +all bare, but all furnished in part, so that a man could dwell there; +and in each there was a fire burning, where a man could warm himself, +and a table spread where he might eat. But Jack saw nowhere any living +creature; only the bodies of some stuffed. + +"This is a hospitable house," said Jack; "but the ground must be quaggy +underneath, for at every step the building quakes." + +He had gone some time in the house, when he began to be hungry. Then he +looked at the food, and at first he was afraid; but he bared the sword, +and by the shining of the sword, it seemed the food was honest. So he +took the courage to sit down and eat, and he was refreshed in mind and +body. + +"This is strange," thought he, "that in the house of sorcery there +should be food so wholesome." + +As he was yet eating, there came into that room the appearance of his +uncle, and Jack was afraid because he had taken the sword. But his uncle +was never more kind, and sat down to meat with him, and praised him +because he had taken the sword. Never had these two been more pleasantly +together, and Jack was full of love to the man. + +"It was very well done," said his uncle, "to take the sword and come +yourself into the House of Eld; a good thought and a brave deed. But now +you are satisfied; and we may go home to dinner arm in arm." + +"O dear no!" said Jack. "I am not satisfied yet." + +"How!" cried his uncle. "Are you not warmed by the fire? Does not this +food sustain you?" + +"I see the food to be wholesome," said Jack; "and still it is no proof +that a man should wear a gyve on his right leg." + +Now at this the appearance of his uncle gobbled like a turkey. + +"Jupiter!" cried Jack, "is this the sorcerer?" + +His hand held back and his heart failed him for the love he bore his +uncle; but he heaved up the sword and smote the appearance on the head; +and it cried out aloud with the voice of his uncle; and fell to the +ground; and a little bloodless white thing fled from the room. + +The cry rang in Jack's ears, and his knees smote together, and +conscience cried upon him; and yet he was strengthened, and there woke +in his bones the lust of that enchanter's blood. "If the gyves are to +fall," said he, "I must go through with this, and when I get home I +shall find my uncle dancing." + +So he went on after the bloodless thing. In the way he met the +appearance of his father; and his father was incensed, and railed upon +him, and called to him upon his duty, and bade him be home, while there +was yet time. "For you can still," said he, "be home by sunset; and then +all will be forgiven." + +"God knows," said Jack, "I fear your anger; but yet your anger does not +prove that a man should wear a gyve on his right leg." + +And at that the appearance of his father gobbled like a turkey. + +"Ah, heaven," cried Jack, "the sorcerer again!" + +The blood ran backward in his body, and his joints rebelled against him +for the love he bore his father; but he heaved up the sword, and plunged +it in the heart of the appearance; and the appearance cried out aloud +with the voice of his father; and fell to the ground; and a little +bloodless white thing fled from the room. + +The cry rang in Jack's ears, and his soul was darkened; but now rage +came to him. "I have done what I dare not think upon," said he. "I will +go to an end with it, or perish. And when I get home, I pray God this +may be a dream, and I may find my father dancing." + +So he went on after the bloodless thing that had escaped; and in the way +he met the appearance of his mother, and she wept. "What have you +done?" she cried. "What is this that you have done? O, come home (where +you may be by bedtime) ere you do more ill to me and mine; for it is +enough to smite my brother and your father." + +"Dear mother, it is not these that I have smitten," said Jack; "it was +but the enchanter in their shape. And even if I had, it would not prove +that a man should wear a gyve on his right leg." + +And at this the appearance gobbled like a turkey. + +He never knew how he did that; but he swung the sword on the one side, +and clove the appearance through the midst; and it cried out aloud with +the voice of his mother; and fell to the ground; and with the fall of +it, the house was gone from over Jack's head, and he stood alone in the +woods, and the gyve was loosened from his leg. + +"Well," said he, "the enchanter is now dead, and the fetter gone." But +the cries rang in his soul, and the day was like night to him. "This has +been a sore business," said he. "Let me get forth out of the wood, and +see the good that I have done to others." + +He thought to leave the fetter where it lay, but when he turned to go, +his mind was otherwise. So he stooped and put the gyve in his bosom; and +the rough iron galled him as he went, and his bosom bled. + +Now when he was forth of the wood upon the highway, he met folk +returning from the field; and those he met had no fetter on the right +leg, but, behold! they had one upon the left. Jack asked them what it +signified; and they said, "that was the new wear, for the old was found +to be a superstition." Then he looked at them nearly; and there was a +new ulcer on the left ankle, and the old one on the right was not yet +healed. + +"Now, may God forgive me!" cried Jack. "I would I were well home." + +And when he was home, there lay his uncle smitten on the head, and his +father pierced through the heart, and his mother cloven through the +midst. And he sat in the lone house and wept beside the bodies. + +MORAL + + Old is the tree and the fruit good, + Very old and thick the wood. + Woodman, is your courage stout? + Beware! the root is wrapped about + Your mother's heart, your father's bones; + And like the mandrake comes with groans. + + + + +IX + +THE FOUR REFORMERS + + +Four reformers met under a bramble-bush. They were all agreed the world +must be changed. "We must abolish property," said one. + +"We must abolish marriage," said the second. + +"We must abolish God," said the third. + +"I wish we could abolish work," said the fourth. + +"Do not let us get beyond practical politics," said the first. "The +first thing is to reduce men to a common level." + +"The first thing," said the second, "is to give freedom to the sexes." + +"The first thing," said the third, "is to find out how to do it." + +"The first step," said the first, "is to abolish the Bible." + +"The first thing," said the second, "is to abolish the laws." + +"The first thing," said the third, "is to abolish mankind." + + + + +X + +THE MAN AND HIS FRIEND + + +A man quarrelled with his friend. + +"I have been much deceived in you," said the man. + +And the friend made a face at him and went away. + +A little after, they both died, and came together before the great white +Justice of the Peace. It began to look black for the friend, but the man +for a while had a clear character and was getting in good spirits. + +"I find here some record of a quarrel," said the Justice, looking in his +notes. "Which of you was in the wrong?" + +"He was," said the man. "He spoke ill of me behind my back." + +"Did he so?" said the Justice. "And pray how did he speak about your +neighbours?" + +"O, he had always a nasty tongue," said the man. + +"And you chose him for your friend?" cried the Justice. "My good fellow, +we have no use here for fools." + +So the man was cast in the pit, and the friend laughed out aloud in the +dark and remained to be tried on other charges. + + + + +XI + +THE READER + + +"I never read such an impious book," said the reader, throwing it on the +floor. + +"You need not hurt me," said the book; "you will only get less for me +second-hand, and I did not write myself." + +"That is true," said the reader. "My quarrel is with your author." + +"Ah, well," said the book, "you need not buy his rant." + +"That is true," said the reader. "But I thought him such a cheerful +writer." + +"I find him so," said the book. + +"You must be differently made from me," said the reader. + +"Let me tell you a fable," said the book. "There were two men wrecked +upon a desert island; one of them made believe he was at home, the other +admitted----" + +"O, I know your kind of fable," said the reader. "They both died." + +"And so they did," said the book. "No doubt of that. And everybody +else." + +"That is true," said the reader. "Push it a little further for this +once. And when they were all dead?" + +"They were in God's hands, the same as before," said the book. + +"Not much to boast of, by your account," cried the reader. + +"Who is impious now?" said the book. + +And the reader put him on the fire. + + The coward crouches from the rod, + And loathes the iron face of God. + + + + +XII + +THE CITIZEN AND THE TRAVELLER + + +"Look round you," said the citizen. "This is the largest market in the +world." + +"O, surely not," said the traveller. + +"Well, perhaps not the largest," said the citizen, "but much the best." + +"You are certainly wrong there," said the traveller. "I can tell you...." + +They buried the stranger at the dusk. + + + + +XIII + +THE DISTINGUISHED STRANGER + + +Once upon a time there came to this earth a visitor from a neighbouring +planet. And he was met at the place of his descent by a great +philosopher, who was to show him everything. + +First of all they came through a wood, and the stranger looked upon the +trees. "Whom have we here?" said he. + +"These are only vegetables," said the philosopher. "They are alive, but +not at all interesting." + +"I don't know about that," said the stranger. "They seem to have very +good manners. Do they never speak?" + +"They lack the gift," said the philosopher. + +"Yet I think I hear them sing," said the other. + +"That is only the wind among the leaves," said the philosopher. "I will +explain to you the theory of winds: it is very interesting." + +"Well," said the stranger, "I wish I knew what they are thinking." + +"They cannot think," said the philosopher. + +"I don't know, about that," returned the stranger: and then, laying his +hand upon a trunk: "I like these people," said he. + +"They are not people at all," said the philosopher. "Come along." + +Next they came through a meadow where there were cows. + +"These are very dirty people," said the stranger. + +"They are not people at all," said the philosopher; and he explained +what a cow is in scientific words which I have forgotten. + +"That is all one to me," said the stranger. "But why do they never look +up?" + +"Because they are graminivorous," said the philosopher; "and to live +upon grass, which is not highly nutritious, requires so close an +attention to business that they have no time to think, or speak, or look +at the scenery, or keep themselves clean." + +"Well," said the stranger, "that is one way to live, no doubt. But I +prefer the people with the green heads." + +Next they came into a city, and the streets were full of men and women. + +"These are very odd people," said the stranger. + +"They are the people of the greatest nation in the world," said the +philosopher. + +"Are they indeed?" said the stranger. "They scarcely look so." + + + + +XIV + +THE CART-HORSES AND THE SADDLE-HORSE + + +Two cart-horses, a gelding and a mare, were brought to Samoa, and put in +the same field with a saddle-horse to run free on the island. They were +rather afraid to go near him, for they saw he was a saddle-horse, and +supposed he would not speak to them. Now the saddle-horse had never seen +creatures so big. "These must be great chiefs," thought he, and he +approached them civilly. "Lady and gentleman," said he, "I understand +you are from the colonies. I offer you my affectionate compliments, and +make you heartily welcome to the islands." + +The colonials looked at him askance, and consulted with each other. + +"Who can he be?" said the gelding. + +"He seems suspiciously civil," said the mare. + +"I do not think he can be much account," said the gelding. + +"Depend upon it he is only a Kanaka," said the mare. + +Then they turned to him. + +"Go to the devil!" said the gelding. + +"I wonder at your impudence, speaking to persons of our quality!" cried +the mare. + +The saddle-horse went away by himself. "I was right," said he, "they are +great chiefs." + + + + +XV + +THE TADPOLE AND THE FROG + + +"Be ashamed of yourself," said the frog. "When I was a tadpole, I had no +tail." + +"Just what I thought!" said the tadpole. "You never were a tadpole." + + + + +XVI + +SOMETHING IN IT + + +The natives told him many tales. In particular, they warned him of the +house of yellow reeds tied with black sinnet, how any one who touched it +became instantly the prey of Akaänga, and was handed on to him by Miru +the ruddy, and hocussed with the kava of the dead, and baked in the +ovens and eaten by the eaters of the dead. + +"There is nothing in it," said the missionary. + +There was a bay upon that island, a very fair bay to look upon; but, by +the native saying, it was death to bathe there. "There is nothing in +that," said the missionary; and he came to the bay, and went swimming. +Presently an eddy took him and bore him towards the reef. "Oho!" thought +the missionary, "it seems there is something in it after all." And he +swam the harder, but the eddy carried him away. "I do not care about +this eddy," said the missionary; and even as he said it, he was aware of +a house raised on piles above the sea; it was built of yellow reeds, one +reed joined with another, and the whole bound with black sinnet; a +ladder led to the door, and all about the house hung calabashes. He had +never seen such a house, nor yet such calabashes; and the eddy set for +the ladder. "This is singular," said the missionary, "but there can be +nothing in it." And he laid hold of the ladder and went up. It was a +fine house; but there was no man there; and when the missionary looked +back he saw no island, only the heaving of the sea. "It is strange about +the island," said the missionary, "but who's afraid? my stories are the +true ones." And he laid hold of a calabash, for he was one that loved +curiosities. Now he had no sooner laid hand upon the calabash than that +which he handled, and that which he saw and stood on, burst like a +bubble and was gone; and night closed upon him, and the waters, and the +meshes of the net; and he wallowed there like a fish. + +"A body would think there was something in this," said the missionary. +"But if these tales are true, I wonder what about my tales!" + +Now the flaming of Akaänga's torch drew near in the night; and the +misshapen hands groped in the meshes of the net; and they took the +missionary between the finger and the thumb, and bore him dripping in +the night and silence to the place of the ovens of Miru. And there was +Miru, ruddy in the glow of the ovens; and there sat her four daughters, +and made the kava of the dead; and there sat the comers out of the +islands of the living, dripping and lamenting. + +This was a dread place to reach for any of the sons of men. But of all +who ever came there, the missionary was the most concerned; and, to make +things worse, the person next him was a convert of his own. + +"Aha," said the convert, "so you are here like your neighbours? And how +about all your stories?" + +"It seems," said the missionary, with bursting tears, "that there was +nothing in them." + +By this the kava of the dead was ready, and the daughters of Miru began +to intone in the old manner of singing: "Gone are the green islands and +the bright sea, the sun and the moon and the forty million stars, and +life and love and hope. Henceforth is no more, only to sit in the night +and silence, and see your friends devoured; for life is a deceit, and +the bandage is taken from your eyes." + +Now when the singing was done, one of the daughters came with the bowl. +Desire of that kava rose in the missionary's bosom; he lusted for it +like a swimmer for the land, or a bridegroom for his bride; and he +reached out his hand, and took the bowl, and would have drunk. And then +he remembered, and put it back. + +"Drink!" sang the daughter of Miru. "There is no kava like the kava of +the dead, and to drink of it once is the reward of living." + +"I thank you. It smells excellent," said the missionary. "But I am a +blue-ribbon man myself; and though I am aware there is a difference of +opinion even in our own confession, I have always held kava to be +excluded." + +"What!" cried the convert. "Are you going to respect a taboo at a time +like this? And you were always so opposed to taboos when you were +alive!" + +"To other people's," said the missionary. "Never to my own." + +"But yours have all proved wrong," said the convert. + +"It looks like it," said the missionary, "and I can't help that. No +reason why I should break my word." + +"I never heard the like of this!" cried the daughter of Miru. "Pray, +what do you expect to gain?" + +"That is not the point," said the missionary. "I took this pledge for +others, I am not going to break it for myself." + +The daughter of Miru was puzzled; she came and told her mother, and Miru +was vexed; and they went and told Akaänga. + +"I don't know what to do about this," said Akaänga; and he came and +reasoned with the missionary. + +"But there _is_ such a thing as right and wrong," said the missionary; +"and your ovens cannot alter that." + +"Give the kava to the rest," said Akaänga to the daughters of Miru. "I +must get rid of this sea-lawyer instantly, or worse will come of it." + +The next moment the missionary came up in the midst of the sea, and +there before him were the palm-trees of the island. He swam to the shore +gladly, and landed. Much matter of thought was in that missionary's +mind. + +"I seem to have been misinformed upon some points," said he. "Perhaps +there is not much in it, as I supposed; but there is something in it +after all. Let me be glad of that." + +And he rang the bell for service. + + MORAL + + The sticks break, the stones crumble, + The eternal altars tilt and tumble, + Sanctions and tales dislimn like mist + About the amazed evangelist. + He stands unshook from age to youth + Upon one pin-point of the truth. + + + + +XVII + +FAITH, HALF-FAITH, AND NO FAITH AT ALL + + +In the ancient days there went three men upon pilgrimage; one was a +priest, and one was a virtuous person, and the third was an old rover +with his axe. + +As they went, the priest spoke about the grounds of faith. + +"We find the proofs of our religion in the works of nature," said he, +and beat his breast. + +"That is true," said the virtuous person. + +"The peacock has a scrannel voice," said the priest, "as has been laid +down always in our books. How cheering!" he cried, in a voice like one +that wept. "How comforting!" + +"I require no such proofs," said the virtuous person. + +"Then you have no reasonable faith," said the priest. + +"Great is the right, and shall prevail!" cried the virtuous person. +"There is loyalty in my soul; be sure, there is loyalty in the mind of +Odin." + +"These are but playings upon words," returned the priest. "A sackful of +such trash is nothing to the peacock." + +Just then they passed a country farm, where there was a peacock seated +on a rail; and the bird opened its mouth and sang with the voice of a +nightingale. + +"Where are you now?" asked the virtuous person. "And yet this shakes not +me! Great is the truth, and shall prevail!" + +"The devil fly away with that peacock!" said the priest; and he was +downcast for a mile or two. + +But presently they came to a shrine, where a Fakeer performed miracles. + +"Ah!" said the priest, "here are the true grounds of faith. The peacock +was but an adminicle. This is the base of our religion." And he beat +upon his breast, and groaned like one with colic. + +"Now to me," said the virtuous person, "all this is as little to the +purpose as the peacock. I believe because I see the right is great and +must prevail; and this Fakeer might carry on with his conjuring tricks +till doomsday, and it would not play bluff upon a man like me." + +Now at this the Fakeer was so much incensed that his hand trembled; and, +lo! in the midst of a miracle the cards fell from up his sleeve. + +"Where are you now?" asked the virtuous person. "And yet it shakes not +me!" + +"The devil fly away with the Fakeer!" cried the priest. "I really do not +see the good of going on with this pilgrimage." + +"Cheer up!" cried the virtuous person. "Great is the right, and shall +prevail!" + +"If you are quite sure it will prevail," says the priest. + +"I pledge my word for that," said the virtuous person. + +So the other began to go on again with a better heart. + +At last one came running, and told them all was lost: that the powers of +darkness had besieged the Heavenly Mansions, that Odin was to die, and +evil triumph. + +"I have been grossly deceived," cried the virtuous person. + +"All is lost now," said the priest. + +"I wonder if it is too late to make it up with the devil?" said the +virtuous person. + +"O, I hope not," said the priest. "And at any rate we can but try.--But +what are you doing with your axe?" says he to the rover. + +"I am off to die with Odin," said the rover. + + + + +XVIII + +THE TOUCHSTONE + + +The King was a man that stood well before the world; his smile was sweet +as clover, but his soul withinsides was as little as a pea. He had two +sons; and the younger son was a boy after his heart, but the elder was +one whom he feared. It befell one morning that the drum sounded in the +dun before it was yet day; and the King rode with his two sons, and a +brave array behind them. They rode two hours, and came to the foot of a +brown mountain that was very steep. + +"Where do we ride?" said the elder son. + +"Across this brown mountain," said the King, and smiled to himself. + +"My father knows what he is doing," said the younger son. + +And they rode two hours more, and came to the sides of a black river +that was wondrous deep. + +"And where do we ride?" asked the elder son. + +"Over this black river," said the King, and smiled to himself. + +"My father knows what he is doing," said the younger son. + +And they rode all that day, and about the time of the sunsetting came to +the side of a lake, where was a great dun. + +"It is here we ride," said the King; "to a King's house, and a priest's, +and a house where you will learn much." + +At the gates of the dun, the King who was a priest met them; and he was +a grave man, and beside him stood his daughter, and she was as fair as +the morn, and one that smiled and looked down. + +"These are my two sons," said the first King. + +"And here is my daughter," said the King who was a priest. + +"She is a wonderful fine maid," said the first King, "and I like her +manner of smiling." + +"They are wonderful well-grown lads," said the second, "and I like their +gravity." + +And then the two Kings looked at each other, and said, "The thing may +come about." + +And in the meanwhile the two lads looked upon the maid, and the one grew +pale and the other red; and the maid looked upon the ground smiling. + +"Here is the maid that I shall marry," said the elder. "For I think she +smiled upon me." + +But the younger plucked his father by the sleeve. "Father," said he, "a +word in your ear. If I find favour in your sight, might not I wed this +maid, for I think she smiles upon me?" + +"A word in yours," said the King his father. "Waiting is good hunting, +and when the teeth are shut the tongue is at home." + +Now they were come into the dun, and feasted; and this was a great +house, so that the lads were astonished; and the King that was a priest +sat at the end of the board and was silent, so that the lads were filled +with reverence; and the maid served them smiling with downcast eyes, so +that their hearts were enlarged. + +Before it was day, the elder son arose, and he found the maid at her +weaving, for she was a diligent girl. "Maid," quoth he, "I would fain +marry you." + +"You must speak with my father," said she, and she looked upon the +ground smiling, and became like the rose. + +"Her heart is with me," said the elder son, and he went down to the lake +and sang. + +A little while after came the younger son. "Maid," quoth he, "if our +fathers were agreed, I would like well to marry you." + +"You can speak to my father," said she; and looked upon the ground, and +smiled and grew like the rose. + +"She is a dutiful daughter," said the younger son, "she will make an +obedient wife." And then he thought, "What shall I do?" and he +remembered the King her father was a priest; so he went into the temple, +and sacrificed a weasel and a hare. + +Presently the news got about; and the two lads and the first King were +called into the presence of the King who was a priest, where he sat upon +the high seat. + +"Little I reck of gear," said the King who was a priest, "and little of +power. For we live here among the shadow of things, and the heart is +sick of seeing them. And we stay here in the wind like raiment drying, +and the heart is weary of the wind. But one thing I love, and that is +truth; and for one thing will I give my daughter, and that is the trial +stone. For in the light of that stone the seeming goes, and the being +shows, and all things besides are worthless. Therefore, lads, if ye +would wed my daughter, out foot, and bring me the stone of touch, for +that is the price of her." + +"A word in your ear," said the younger son to his father. "I think we do +very well without this stone." + +"A word in yours," said the father. "I am of your way of thinking; but +when the teeth are shut the tongue is at home." And he smiled to the +King that was a priest. + +But the elder son got to his feet, and called the King that was a priest +by the name of father. "For whether I marry the maid or no, I will call +you by that word for the love of your wisdom; and even now I will ride +forth and search the world for the stone of touch." So he said farewell, +and rode into the world. + +"I think I will go, too," said the younger son, "if I can have your +leave. For my heart goes out to the maid." + +"You will ride home with me," said his father. + +So they rode home, and when they came to the dun, the King had his son +into his treasury. "Here," said he, "is the touchstone which shows +truth; for there is no truth but plain truth; and if you will look in +this, you will see yourself as you are." + +And the younger son looked in it, and saw his face as it were the face +of a beardless youth, and he was well enough pleased; for the thing was +a piece of a mirror. + +"Here is no such great thing to make a work about," said he; "but if it +will get me the maid I shall never complain. But what a fool is my +brother to ride into the world, and the thing all the while at home!" + +So they rode back to the other dun, and showed the mirror to the King +that was a priest; and when he had looked in it, and seen himself like a +King, and his house like a King's house, and all things like themselves, +he cried out and blessed God. "For now I know," said he, "there is no +truth but the plain truth; and I am a King indeed, although my heart +misgave me." And he pulled down his temple and built a new one; and then +the younger son was married to the maid. + +In the meantime the elder son rode into the world to find the touchstone +of the trial of truth; and whenever he came to a place of habitation, he +would ask the men if they had heard of it. And in every place the men +answered: "Not only have we heard of it, but we alone, of all men, +possess the thing itself, and it hangs in the side of our chimney to +this day." Then would the elder son be glad, and beg for a sight of it. +And sometimes it would be a piece of mirror, that showed the seeming of +things; and then he would say, "This can never be, for there should be +more than seeming." And sometimes it would be a lump of coal, which +showed nothing; and then he would say, "This can never be, for at least +there is the seeming." And sometimes it would be a touchstone indeed, +beautiful in hue, adorned with polishing, the light inhabiting its +sides; and when he found this, he would beg the thing, and the persons +of that place would give it him, for all men were very generous of that +gift; so that at the last he had his wallet full of them, and they +chinked together when he rode; and when he halted by the side of the way +he would take them out and try them, till his head turned like the sails +upon a windmill. + +"A murrain upon this business!" said the elder son, "for I perceive no +end to it. Here I have the red, and here the blue and the green; and to +me they seem all excellent, and yet shame each other. A murrain on the +trade! If it were not for the King that is a priest and whom I have +called my father, and if it were not for the fair maid of the dun that +makes my mouth to sing and my heart enlarge, I would even tumble them +all into the salt sea, and go home and be a King like other folk." + +But he was like the hunter that has seen a stag upon a mountain, so that +the night may fall, and the fire be kindled, and the lights shine in his +house; but desire of that stag is single in his bosom. + +Now after many years the elder son came upon the sides of the salt sea; +and it was night, and a savage place, and the clamour of the sea was +loud. There he was aware of a house, and a man sat there by the light of +a candle, for he had no fire. Now the elder son came in to him, and the +man gave him water to drink, for he had no bread; and wagged his head +when spoken to, for he had no words. + +"Have you the touchstone of truth?" asked the elder son; and when the +man had wagged his head, "I might have known that," cried the elder son. +"I have here a wallet full of them!" And with that he laughed, although +his heart was weary. + +And with that the man laughed too, and with the fuff of his laughter the +candle went out. + +"Sleep," said the man, "for now I think you have come far enough; and +your quest is ended and my candle is out." + +Now when the morning came, the man gave him a clear pebble in his hand, +and it had no beauty and no colour; and the elder son looked upon it +scornfully and shook his head; and he went away, for it seemed a small +affair to him. + +All that day he rode, and his mind was quiet, and the desire of the +chase allayed. "How if this poor pebble be the touchstone, after all?" +said he: and he got down from his horse and emptied forth his wallet by +the side of the way. Now, in the light of each other, all the +touchstones lost their hue and fire, and withered like stars at morning; +but in the light of the pebble, their beauty remained, only the pebble +was the most bright. And the elder son smote upon his brow. "How if this +be the truth?" he cried, "that all are a little true?" And he took the +pebble and turned its light upon the heavens, and they deepened about +him like the pit; and he turned it on the hills, and the hills were cold +and rugged, but life ran in their sides so that his own life bounded; +and he turned it on the dust, and he beheld the dust with joy and +terror; and he turned it on himself, and knelt down and prayed. + +"Now, thanks be to God," said the elder son, "I have found the +touchstone; and now I may turn my reins, and ride home to the King and +to the maid of the dun that makes my mouth to sing and my heart +enlarge." + +Now when he came to the dun, he saw children playing by the gate where +the King had met him in the old days; and this stayed his pleasure, for +he thought in his heart, "It is here my children should be playing." And +when he came into the hall, there was his brother on the high seat and +the maid beside him; and at that his anger rose, for he thought in his +heart, "It is I that should be sitting there, and the maid beside me." + +"Who are you?" said his brother. "And what make you in the dun?" + +"I am your elder brother," he replied. "And I am come to marry the maid, +for I have brought the touchstone of truth." + +Then the younger brother laughed aloud. "Why," said he, "I found the +touchstone years ago, and married the maid, and there are our children +playing at the gate." + +Now at this the elder brother grew as grey as the dawn. "I pray you have +dealt justly," said he, "for I perceive my life is lost." + +"Justly?" quoth the younger brother. "It becomes you ill, that are a +restless man and a runagate, to doubt my justice, or the King my +father's, that are sedentary folk and known in the land." + +"Nay," said the elder brother, "you have all else, have patience also; +and suffer me to say the world is full of touchstones, and it appears +not easily which is true." + +"I have no shame of mine," said the younger brother. "There it is, and +look in it." + +So the elder brother looked in the mirror, and he was sore amazed; for +he was an old man, and his hair was white upon his head; and he sat down +in the hall and wept aloud. + +"Now," said the younger brother, "see what a fool's part you have +played, that ran over all the world to seek what was lying in our +father's treasury, and came back an old carle for the dogs to bark at, +and without chick or child. And I that was dutiful and wise sit here +crowned with virtues and pleasures, and happy in the light of my +hearth." + +"Methinks you have a cruel tongue," said the elder brother; and he +pulled out the clear pebble and turned its light on his brother; and +behold the man was lying, his soul was shrunk into the smallness of a +pea, and his heart was a bag of little fears like scorpions, and love +was dead in his bosom. And at that the elder brother cried out aloud, +and turned the light of the pebble on the maid, and, lo! she was but a +mask of a woman, and withinsides she was quite dead, and she smiled as a +clock ticks, and knew not wherefore. + +"O, well," said the elder brother, "I perceive there is both good and +bad. So fare ye all as well as ye may in the dun; but I will go forth +into the world with my pebble in my pocket." + + + + +XIX + +THE POOR THING + + +There was a man in the islands who fished for his bare bellyful, and +took his life in his hands to go forth upon the sea between four planks. +But though he had much ado, he was merry of heart; and the gulls heard +him laugh when the spray met him. And though he had little lore, he was +sound of spirit; and when the fish came to his hook in the mid-waters, +he blessed God without weighing. He was bitter poor in goods and bitter +ugly of countenance, and he had no wife. + +It fell in the time of the fishing that the man awoke in his house about +the midst of the afternoon. The fire burned in the midst, and the smoke +went up and the sun came down by the chimney. And the man was aware of +the likeness of one that warmed his hands at the red peats. + +"I greet you," said the man, "in the name of God." + +"I greet you," said he that warmed his hands, "but not in the name of +God, for I am none of His; nor in the name of Hell, for I am not of +Hell. For I am but a bloodless thing, less than wind and lighter than a +sound, and the wind goes through me like a net, and I am broken by a +sound and shaken by the cold." + +"Be plain with me," said the man, "and tell me your name and of your +nature." + +"My name," quoth the other, "is not yet named, and my nature not yet +sure. For I am part of a man; and I was a part of your fathers, and went +out to fish and fight with them in the ancient days. But now is my turn +not yet come; and I wait until you have a wife, and then shall I be in +your son, and a brave part of him, rejoicing manfully to launch the boat +into the surf, skilful to direct the helm, and a man of might where the +ring closes and the blows are going." + +"This is a marvellous thing to hear," said the man; "and if you are +indeed to be my son, I fear it will go ill with you; for I am bitter +poor in goods and bitter ugly in face, and I shall never get me a wife +if I live to the age of eagles." + +"All this have I come to remedy, my Father," said the Poor Thing; "for +we must go this night to the little isle of sheep, where our fathers lie +in the dead-cairn, and to-morrow to the Earl's Hall, and there shall you +find a wife by my providing." + +So the man rose and put forth his boat at the time of the sunsetting; +and the Poor Thing sat in the prow, and the spray blew through his bones +like snow, and the wind whistled in his teeth, and the boat dipped not +with the weight of him. + +"I am fearful to see you, my son," said the man. "For methinks you are +no thing of God." + +"It is only the wind that whistles in my teeth," said the Poor Thing, +"and there is no life in me to keep it out." + +So they came to the little isle of sheep, where the surf burst all about +it in the midst of the sea, and it was all green with bracken, and all +wet with dew, and the moon enlightened it. They ran the boat into a +cove, and set foot to land; and the man came heavily behind among the +rocks in the deepness of the bracken, but the Poor Thing went before him +like a smoke in the light of the moon. So they came to the dead-cairn, +and they laid their ears to the stones; and the dead complained +withinsides like a swarm of bees: "Time was that marrow was in our +bones, and strength in our sinews; and the thoughts of our head were +clothed upon with acts and the words of men. But now are we broken in +sunder, and the bonds of our bones are loosed, and our thoughts lie in +the dust." + +Then said the Poor Thing: "Charge them that they give you the virtue +they withheld." + +And the man said: "Bones of my fathers, greeting! for I am sprung of +your loins. And now, behold, I break open the piled stones of your +cairn, and I let in the noon between your ribs. Count it well done, for +it was to be; and give me what I come seeking in the name of blood and +in the name of God." + +And the spirits of the dead stirred in the cairn like ants; and they +spoke: "You have broken the roof of our cairn and let in the noon +between our ribs; and you have the strength of the still-living. But +what virtue have we? what power? or what jewel here in the dust with us, +that any living man should covet or receive it? for we are less than +nothing. But we tell you one thing, speaking with many voices like bees, +that the way is plain before all like the grooves of launching: So forth +into life and fear not, for so did we all in the ancient ages." And +their voices passed away like an eddy in a river. + +"Now," said the Poor Thing, "they have told you a lesson, but make them +give you a gift. Stoop your hand among the bones without drawback, and +you shall find their treasure." + +So the man stooped his hand, and the dead laid hold upon it many and +faint like ants; but he shook them off, and behold, what he brought up +in his hand was the shoe of a horse, and it was rusty. + +"It is a thing of no price," quoth the man, "for it is rusty." + +"We shall see that," said the Poor Thing; "for in my thought it is a +good thing to do what our fathers did, and to keep what they kept +without question. And in my thought one thing is as good as another in +this world; and a shoe of a horse will do." + +Now they got into their boat with the horse-shoe, and when the dawn was +come they were aware of the smoke of the Earl's town and the bells of +the Kirk that beat. So they set foot to shore: and the man went up to +the market among the fishers over against the palace and the Kirk; and +he was bitter poor and bitter ugly, and he had never a fish to sell, but +only a shoe of a horse in his creel, and it rusty. + +"Now," said the Poor Thing, "do so and so, and you shall find a wife and +I a mother." + +It befell that the Earl's daughter came forth to go into the Kirk upon +her prayers; and when she saw the poor man stand in the market with only +the shoe of a horse, and it rusty, it came in her mind it should be a +thing of price. + +"What is that?" quoth she. + +"It is a shoe of a horse," said the man. + +"And what is the use of it?" quoth the Earl's daughter. + +"It is for no use," said the man. + +"I may not believe that," said she; "else why should you carry it?" + +"I do so," said he, "because it was so my fathers did in the ancient +ages; and I have neither a better reason nor a worse." + +Now the Earl's daughter could not find it in her mind to believe him. +"Come," quoth she, "sell me this, for I am sure it is a thing of price." + +"Nay," said the man, "the thing is not for sale." + +"What!" cried the Earl's daughter. "Then what make you here in the +town's market, with the thing in your creel and nought beside?" + +"I sit here," says the man, "to get me a wife." + +"There is no sense in any of these answers," thought the Earl's +daughter; "and I could find it in my heart to weep." + +By came the Earl upon that; and she called him and told him all. And +when he had heard, he was of his daughter's mind that this should be a +thing of virtue; and charged the man to set a price upon the thing, or +else be hanged upon the gallows; and that was near at hand, so that the +man could see it. + +"The way of life is straight like the grooves of launching," quoth the +man. "And if I am to be hanged let me be hanged." + +"Why!" cried the Earl, "will you set your neck against a shoe of a +horse, and it rusty?" + +"In my thought," said the man, "one thing is as good as another in this +world; and the shoe of a horse will do." + +"This can never be," thought the Earl; and he stood and looked upon the +man, and bit his beard. + +And the man looked up at him and smiled. "It was so my fathers did in +the ancient ages," quoth he to the Earl, "and I have neither a better +reason nor a worse." + +"There is no sense in any of this," thought the Earl, "and I must be +growing old." So he had his daughter on one side, and says he: "Many +suitors have you denied, my child. But here is a very strange matter +that a man should cling so to a shoe of a horse, and it rusty; and that +he should offer it like a thing on sale, and yet not sell it; and that +he should sit there seeking a wife. If I come not to the bottom of this +thing, I shall have no more pleasure in bread; and I can see no way, but +either I should hang or you should marry him." + +"By my troth, but he is bitter ugly," said the Earl's daughter. "How if +the gallows be so near at hand?" + +"It was not so," said the Earl, "that my fathers did in the ancient +ages. I am like the man, and can give you neither a better reason nor a +worse. But do you, prithee, speak with him again." + +So the Earl's daughter spoke to the man. "If you were not so bitter +ugly," quoth she, "my father the Earl would have us marry." + +"Bitter ugly am I," said the man, "and you as fair as May. Bitter ugly +I am, and what of that? It was so my fathers----" + +"In the name of God," said the Earl's daughter, "let your fathers be!" + +"If I had done that," said the man, "you had never been chaffering with +me here in the market, nor your father the Earl watching with the end of +his eye." + +"But come," quoth the Earl's daughter, "this is a very strange thing, +that you would have me wed for a shoe of a horse, and it rusty." + +"In my thought," quoth the man, "one thing is as good----" + +"O, spare me that," said the Earl's daughter, "and tell me why I should +marry." + +"Listen and look," said the man. + +Now the wind blew through the Poor Thing like an infant crying, so that +her heart was melted; and her eyes were unsealed, and she was aware of +the thing as it were a babe unmothered, and she took it to her arms and +it melted in her arms like the air. + +"Come," said the man, "behold a vision of our children, the busy hearth, +and the white heads. And let that suffice, for it is all God offers." + +"I have no delight in it," said she; but with that she sighed. + +"The ways of life are straight like the grooves of launching," said the +man; and he took her by the hand. + +"And what shall we do with the horse-shoe?" quoth she. + +"I will give it to your father," said the man; "and he can make a kirk +and a mill of it for me." + +It came to pass in time that the Poor Thing was born; but memory of +these matters slept with him, and he knew not that which he had done. +But he was a part of the eldest son; rejoicing manfully to launch the +boat into the surf, skilful to direct the helm, and a man of might where +the ring closes and the blows are going. + + + + +XX + +THE SONG OF THE MORROW + + +The King of Duntrine had a daughter when he was old, and she was the +fairest King's daughter between two seas; her hair was like spun gold, +and her eyes like pools in a river; and the King gave her a castle upon +the sea beach, with a terrace, and a court of the hewn stone, and four +towers at the four corners. Here she dwelt and grew up, and had no care +for the morrow, and no power upon the hour, after the manner of simple +men. + +It befell that she walked one day by the beach of the sea when it was +autumn, and the wind blew from the place of rains; and upon the one hand +of her the sea beat, and upon the other the dead leaves ran. This was +the loneliest beach between two seas, and strange things had been done +there in the ancient ages. Now the King's daughter was aware of a crone +that sat upon the beach. The sea-foam ran to her feet, and the dead +leaves swarmed about her back, and the rags blew about her face in the +blowing of the wind. + +"Now," said the King's daughter, and she named a holy name, "this is the +most unhappy old crone between two seas." + +"Daughter of a King," said the crone, "you dwell in a stone house, and +your hair is like the gold: but what is your profit? Life is not long, +nor lives strong; and you live after the way of simple men, and have no +thought for the morrow and no power upon the hour." + +"Thought for the morrow, that I have," said the King's daughter; "but +power upon the hour, that have I not." And she mused with herself. + +Then the crone smote her lean hands one within the other, and laughed +like a sea-gull. "Home!" cried she. "O daughter of a King, home to your +stone house; for the longing is come upon you now, nor can you live any +more after the manner of simple men. Home, and toil and suffer, till the +gift come that will make you bare, and till the man come that will bring +you care." + +The King's daughter made no more ado, but she turned about and went home +to her house in silence. And when she was come into her chamber she +called for her nurse. + +"Nurse," said the King's daughter, "thought is come upon me for the +morrow, so that I can live no more after the manner of simple men. Tell +me what I must do that I may have power upon the hour." + +Then the nurse moaned like a snow wind. "Alas!" said she, "that this +thing should be; but the thought is gone into your marrow, nor is there +any cure against the thought. Be it so, then, even as you will; though +power is less than weakness, power shall you have; and though the +thought is colder than winter, yet shall you think it to an end." + +So the King's daughter sat in her vaulted chamber in the masoned house, +and she thought upon the thought. Nine years she sat; and the sea beat +upon the terrace, and the gulls cried about the turrets, and wind +crooned in the chimneys of the house. Nine years she came not abroad, +nor tasted the clean air, neither saw God's sky. Nine years she sat and +looked neither to the right nor to the left, nor heard speech of any +one, but thought upon the thought of the morrow. And her nurse fed her +in silence, and she took of the food with her left hand, and ate it +without grace. + +Now when the nine years were out, it fell dusk in the autumn, and there +came a sound in the wind like a sound of piping. At that the nurse +lifted up her finger in the vaulted house. + +"I hear a sound in the wind," said she, "that is like the sound of +piping." + +"It is but a little sound," said the King's daughter, "but yet it is +sound enough for me." + +So they went down in the dusk to the doors of the house, and along the +beach of the sea. And the waves beat upon the one hand, and upon the +other the dead leaves ran; and the clouds raced in the sky, and the +gulls flew widdershins. And when they came to that part of the beach +where strange things had been done in the ancient ages, lo! there was +the crone, and she was dancing widdershins. + +"What makes you dance widdershins, old crone?" said the King's daughter; +"here upon the bleak beach, between the waves and the dead leaves?" + +"I hear a sound in the wind that is like a sound of piping," quoth she. +"And it is for that that I dance widdershins. For the gift comes that +will make you bare, and the man comes that must bring you care. But for +me the morrow is come that I have thought upon, and the hour of my +power." + +"How comes it, crone," said the King's daughter, "that you waver like a +rag, and pale like a dead leaf before my eyes?" + +"Because the morrow has come that I have thought upon, and the hour of +my power," said the crone; and she fell on the beach, and, lo! she was +but stalks of the sea tangle, and dust of the sea sand, and the +sand-lice hopped upon the place of her. + +"This is the strangest thing that befell between two seas," said the +King's daughter of Duntrine. + +But the nurse broke out and moaned like an autumn gale. "I am weary of +the wind," quoth she; and she bewailed her day. + +The King's daughter was aware of a man upon the beach; he went hooded so +that none might perceive his face, and a pipe was underneath his arm. +The sound of his pipe was like singing wasps, and like the wind that +sings in windlestraw; and it took hold upon men's ears like the crying +of gulls. + +"Are you the comer?" quoth the King's daughter of Duntrine. + +"I am the comer," said he, "and these are the pipes that a man may hear, +and I have power upon the hour, and this is the song of the morrow." And +he piped the song of the morrow, and it was as long as years; and the +nurse wept out aloud at the hearing of it. + +"This is true," said the King's daughter, "that you pipe the song of the +morrow; but that ye have power upon the hour, how may I know that? Show +me a marvel here upon the beach, between the waves and the dead leaves." + +And the man said, "Upon whom?" + +"Here is my nurse," quoth the King's daughter. "She is weary of the +wind. Show me a good marvel upon her." + +And, lo! the nurse fell upon the beach as it were two handfuls of dead +leaves, and the wind whirled them widdershins, and the sand-lice hopped +between. + +"It is true," said the King's daughter of Duntrine; "you are the comer, +and you have power upon the hour. Come with me to my stone house." + +So they went by the sea margin, and the man piped the song of the +morrow, and the leaves followed behind them as they went. Then they sat +down together; and the sea beat on the terrace, and the gulls cried +about the towers, and the wind crooned in the chimneys of the house. +Nine years they sat, and every year when it fell autumn, the man said, +"This is the hour, and I have power in it"; and the daughter of the King +said, "Nay, but pipe me the song of the morrow." And he piped it, and it +was long like years. + +Now when the nine years were gone, the King's daughter of Duntrine got +her to her feet, like one that remembers; and she looked about her in +the masoned house; and all her servants were gone; only the man that +piped sat upon the terrace with the hood upon his face; and as he piped +the leaves ran about the terrace and the sea beat along the wall. Then +she cried to him with a great voice, "This is the hour, and let me see +the power in it." And with that the wind blew off the hood from the +man's face, and, lo! there was no man there, only the clothes and the +hood and the pipes tumbled one upon another in a corner of the terrace, +and the dead leaves ran over them. + +And the King's daughter of Duntrine got her to that part of the beach +where strange things had been done in the ancient ages; and there she +sat her down. The sea-foam ran to her feet, and the dead leaves swarmed +about her back, and the veil blew about her face in the blowing of the +wind. And when she lifted up her eyes, there was the daughter of a King +come walking on the beach. Her hair was like the spun gold, and her eyes +like pools in a river, and she had no thought for the morrow and no +power upon the hour, after the manner of simple men. + + + + +END OF VOL. XXI + + +PRINTED BY CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED, LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LONDON, E.C. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, +Volume XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF STEVENSON *** + +***** This file should be named 30650-8.txt or 30650-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/6/5/30650/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Marius Borror and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/30650-8.zip b/30650-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8b7263a --- /dev/null +++ b/30650-8.zip diff --git a/30650-h.zip b/30650-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d30dd4c --- /dev/null +++ b/30650-h.zip diff --git a/30650-h/30650-h.htm b/30650-h/30650-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1bb5650 --- /dev/null +++ b/30650-h/30650-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,13492 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content= + "text/html; charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of the Works of Robert Louis Stevenson Volume XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson. + </title> + + <style type="text/css"> + + body { margin-left: 12%; margin-right: 12%; text-align: justify; line-height: 1.4em; } + p { margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; text-indent: 1em; } + p.noind { margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; text-indent: 0; } + + h2,h3,h4,h5,h6, .center { text-align: center; } + h2 { font-size: 140%; } + h3 { font-size: 120%; } + h4 { font-size: 100%; } + h5 { font-size: 85%; } + + hr { margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align: center; width: 70%; height: 5px; background-color: #dcdcdc; border: none;} + hr.full {width: 100%;} + hr.art { margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 40%; height: 5px; background-color: #708090; + margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em } + hr.foot {margin-left: 2em; text-align: left; width: 16%; background-color: black; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0; height: 1px; } + + table.nobctr { margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; } + table.reg { margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; clear: both; } + table p { margin-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1.5em; margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0; } + + td.tc1 { padding-right: 0; padding-left: 0; text-align: center; } + td.tc2 { padding-right: 0; padding-left: 0; text-align: right; vertical-align: top; } + td.tc2b { padding-right: 0; padding-left: 0; text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; } + td.tc3 { padding-right: 0; padding-left: 0.5em; text-align: left; } + + a:link, a:visited, link {text-decoration: none} + .sc {font-variant: small-caps; font-style: normal; } + .f80 {font-size: 80%;} + + .note {margin-left: 2em; margin-right: 2em; font-size: 0.9em; } + .fn { position: absolute; left: 12%; text-align: left; background-color: #f5f5f5; + text-indent: 0; padding-left: 0.2em; padding-right: 0.2em; } + .sp {position: relative; bottom: 0.5em; font-size: 0.7em;} + + .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 5%; text-align: right; font-size: 10pt; + background-color: #f5f5f5; color: #778899; text-indent: 0; + padding-left: 0.5em; padding-right: 0.5em; font-style: normal; } + span.correction {border-bottom: 1px dashed red;} + + .figcenter {text-align: center; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; font-size: 85%;} + + div.poemr {margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; } + div.poemr p, div.play p {margin-left: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em; margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em; } + div.poemr p.i05 { margin-left: 0.4em; } + div.poemr p.i1 { margin-left: 1em; } + div.poemr p.i2 { margin-left: 2em; } + div.poemr p.i6 { margin-left: 6em; } + div.poemr p.i7 { margin-left: 7em; } + div.poemr p.i8 { margin-left: 8em; } + + .pd2 {padding-top: 2em;} + .pd3 {padding-top: 3em;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, Volume +XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, Volume XXI + +Author: Robert Louis Stevenson + +Release Date: December 11, 2009 [EBook #30650] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF STEVENSON *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Marius Borror and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="background-color: #dcdcdc; color: #696969; " summary="TN"> +<tr> +<td style="width:25%; vertical-align:top"> +Transcriber's note:</td> +<td> +A few punctuation errors have been corrected. They +appear in the text <span class="correction" title="explanation will pop up">like this</span>, and the +explanation will appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the marked +passage. Hyphenation inconsistencies were left unchanged. +<br /><br /> +</td> +</tr> +</table> + +<div style="padding-top: 3em; "> </div> +<h4>THE WORKS OF</h4> + +<h3>ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON</h3> + +<h4>SWANSTON EDITION</h4> + +<h5>VOLUME XXI</h5> +<div style="padding-top: 3em; "> </div> + +<p class="noind center"><i>Of this SWANSTON EDITION in Twenty-five<br /> +Volumes of the Works of ROBERT LOUIS<br /> +STEVENSON Two Thousand and Sixty Copies<br /> +have been printed, of which only Two Thousand<br /> +Copies are for sale.</i></p> + +<p class="noind center"><i>This is No. <span style="font-size: 60%;">............</span></i></p> + +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<div class="figcenter"> +<img style="border:0; width:700px; height:442px" + src="images/img1.jpg" + alt="THE SCHOONER EQUATOR." /> +<p>ON THE FORWARD DECK OF THE SCHOONER “EQUATOR”</p> +</div> + +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<h3>THE WORKS OF</h3> +<h2>ROBERT LOUIS</h2> +<h2>STEVENSON</h2> + +<div style="padding-top: 3em; "> </div> +<h5>VOLUME TWENTY-ONE</h5> +<div style="padding-top: 3em; "> </div> + +<h5>LONDON: PUBLISHED BY CHATTO AND<br /> +WINDUS: IN ASSOCIATION WITH CASSELL<br /> +AND COMPANY LIMITED: WILLIAM<br /> +HEINEMANN: AND LONGMANS GREEN<br /> +AND COMPANY MDCCCCXII</h5> + +<div style="padding-top: 3em; "> </div> +<h6>ALL RIGHTS RESERVED</h6> + +<hr class="art" /> +<h3>CONTENTS</h3> + + +<h5>THE STORY OF A LIE</h5> + +<table class="nobctr" width="90%" summary="Contents"> + +<tr style="font-size: 70%; "> <td class="tc2">CHAPTER</td> + <td> </td> + <td class="tc2">PAGE</td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">I.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Introduces the Admiral</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page3">3</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">II.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">A Letter to the Papers</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page8">8</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">III.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">In the Admiral’s Name</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page14">14</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">IV.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Esther on the Filial Relation</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page21">21</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">V.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Prodigal Father makes his Début at Home</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page24">24</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VI.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Prodigal Father goes on from Strength to Strength</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page31">31</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Elopement</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page41">41</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VIII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Battle Royal</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page50">50</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">IX.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">In which the Liberal Editor appears as “Deus ex Machinâ”</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page60">60</a></td> </tr> + + +<tr> <td class="pd2" colspan="3"><h5>THE MERRY MEN</h5> </td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">I.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Eilean Aros</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page69">69</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">II.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">What the Wreck had brought to Aros</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page76">76</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">III.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Land and Sea in Sandag Bay</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page89">89</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">IV.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Gale</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page100">100</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">V.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">A Man out of the Sea</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page112">112</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="pd2 tc1" style="font-size: 80%;" colspan="2"><b>OLALLA</b></td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page127">127</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="pd2" colspan="3"><h5>HEATHERCAT</h5></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td colspan="3"><h6>PART I.—THE KILLING-TIME</h6></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">I.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Traquairs of Montroymont</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page177">177</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">II.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Francie</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page182">182</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">III.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Hill-end of Drumlowe</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page195">195</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="pd2" colspan="3"><h5>THE GREAT NORTH ROAD</h5> </td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">I.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Nance at the “Green Dragon”</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page203">203</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">II.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">In which Mr. Archer is Installed</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page210">210</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">III.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Jonathan Holdaway</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page218">218</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">IV.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Mingling Threads</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page223">223</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">V.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Life in the Castle</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page229">229</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VI.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Bad Half-Crown</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page233">233</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Bleaching-Green</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page238">238</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VIII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Mail Guard</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page244">244</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="pd2" colspan="3"><h5>THE YOUNG CHEVALIER</h5> </td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="sc tc3" colspan="2">Prologue—The Wine-Seller’s Wife</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page253">253</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">I.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Prince</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page263">263</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="pd2" colspan="3"><h5>FABLES</h5> </td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">I.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Persons of the Tale</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page269">269</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">II.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Sinking Ship</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page272">272</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">III.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Two Matches</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page274">274</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">IV.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Sick Man and the Fireman</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page275">275</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">V.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Devil and the Innkeeper</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page276">276</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VI.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Penitent</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page277">277</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Yellow Paint</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page277">277</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">VIII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The House of Eld</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page280">280</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">IX.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Four Reformers</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page286">286</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">X.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Man and his Friend</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page287">287</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XI.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Reader</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page287">287</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Citizen and the Traveller</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page288">288</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XIII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Distinguished Stranger</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page289">289</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XIV.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Cart-horses and the Saddle-horse</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page290">290</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XV.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Tadpole and the Frog</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page291">291</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XVI.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Something in it</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page291">291</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XVII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">Faith, Half-faith, and no Faith at all</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page295">295</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XVIII.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Touchstone</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page297">297</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XIX.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Poor Thing</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page304">304</a></td> </tr> + +<tr> <td class="tc2">XX.</td> + <td class="sc tc3">The Song of the Morrow</td> + <td class="tc2b"><a href="#page310">310</a></td> </tr> + +</table> + +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page1"></a>1</span></p> + +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>THE STORY OF A LIE</h2> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page2"></a>2</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page3"></a>3</span></p> +<h2>THE STORY OF A LIE</h2> +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<h5>INTRODUCES THE ADMIRAL</h5> + + +<p>When Dick Naseby was in Paris he made some odd +acquaintances, for he was one of those who have ears to +hear, and can use their eyes no less than their intelligence. +He made as many thoughts as Stuart Mill; but his philosophy +concerned flesh and blood, and was experimental as +to its method. He was a type-hunter among mankind. +He despised small game and insignificant personalities, +whether in the shape of dukes or bagmen, letting them +go by like sea-weed; but show him a refined or powerful +face, let him hear a plangent or a penetrating voice, fish +for him with a living look in some one’s eye, a passionate +gesture, a meaning or ambiguous smile, and his mind was +instantaneously awakened. “There was a man, there was +a woman,“ he seemed to say, and he stood up to the task +of comprehension with the delight of an artist in his art.</p> + +<p>And indeed, rightly considered, this interest of his was +an artistic interest. There is no science in the personal +study of human nature. All comprehension is creation; +the woman I love is somewhat of my handiwork; and +the great lover, like the great painter, is he that can so +embellish his subject as to make her more than human, +whilst yet by a cunning art he has so based his apotheosis +on the nature of the case that the woman can go on being +a true woman, and give her character free play, and show +littleness, or cherish spite, or be greedy of common pleasures, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page4"></a>4</span> +and he continue to worship without a thought of incongruity. +To love a character is only the heroic way of +understanding it. When we love, by some noble method +of our own or some nobility of mien or nature in the other, +we apprehend the loved one by what is noblest in ourselves. +When we are merely studying an eccentricity, the +method of our study is but a series of allowances. To +begin to understand is to begin to sympathise; for comprehension +comes only when we have stated another’s +faults and virtues in terms of our own. Hence the proverbial +toleration of artists for their own evil creations. +Hence, too, it came about that Dick Naseby, a high-minded +creature, and as scrupulous and brave a gentleman as you +would want to meet, held in a sort of affection the various +human creeping things whom he had met and studied.</p> + +<p>One of these was Mr. Peter Van Tromp, an English-speaking, +two-legged animal of the international genus, and +by profession of general and more than equivocal utility. +Years before he had been a painter of some standing in a +colony, and portraits signed “Van Tromp” had celebrated +the greatness of colonial governors and judges. In those +days he had been married, and driven his wife and infant +daughter in a pony trap. What were the steps of his +declension? No one exactly knew. Here he was at +least, and had been, any time these past ten years, a sort +of dismal parasite upon the foreigner in Paris.</p> + +<p>It would be hazardous to specify his exact industry. +Coarsely followed, it would have merited a name grown +somewhat unfamiliar to our ears. Followed as he followed +it, with a skilful reticence, in a kind of social chiaroscuro, +it was still possible for the polite to call him a professional +painter. His lair was in the Grand Hotel and the gaudiest +cafés. There he might be seen jotting off a sketch with an +air of some inspiration; and he was always affable, and one +of the easiest of men to fall in talk withal. A conversation +usually ripened into a peculiar sort of intimacy, and it was +extraordinary how many little services Van Tromp contrived +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page5"></a>5</span> +to render in the course of six-and-thirty hours. +He occupied a position between a friend and a courier, +which made him worse than embarrassing to repay. But +those whom he obliged could always buy one of his villainous +little pictures, or, where the favours had been prolonged +and more than usually delicate, might order and +pay for a large canvas, with perfect certainty that they +would hear no more of the transaction.</p> + +<p>Among resident artists he enjoyed the celebrity of a +non-professional sort. He had spent more money—no less +than three individual fortunes, it was whispered—than any +of his associates could ever hope to gain. Apart from his +colonial career, he had been to Greece in a brigantine +with four brass carronades; he had travelled Europe in +a chaise and four, drawing bridle at the palace-doors of +German princes; queens of song and dance had followed +him like sheep, and paid his tailor’s bills. And to behold +him now, seeking small loans with plaintive condescension, +sponging for breakfast on an art-student of nineteen, a +fallen Don Juan who had neglected to die at the propitious +hour, had a colour of romance for young imaginations. +His name and his bright past, seen through the +prism of whispered gossip, had gained him the nickname +of “The Admiral.”</p> + +<p>Dick found him one day at the receipt of custom, +rapidly painting a pair of hens and a cock in a little water-colour +sketching-box, and now and then glancing at the +ceiling like a man who should seek inspiration from the +muse. Dick thought it remarkable that a painter should +choose to work over an absinthe in a public café, and +looked the man over. The aged rakishness of his appearance +was set off by a youthful costume; he had disreputable +grey hair and a disreputable sore, red nose; but the +coat and the gesture, the outworks of the man, were still +designed for show. Dick came up to his table and inquired +if he might look at what the gentleman was doing. No +one was so delighted as the Admiral.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page6"></a>6</span></p> + +<p>“A bit of a thing,” said he. “I just dash them +off like that. I—I dash them off,” he added, with a +gesture.</p> + +<p>“Quite so,” said Dick, who was appalled by the feebleness +of the production.</p> + +<p>“Understand me,” continued Van Tromp; “I am a +man of the world. And yet—once an artist always an +artist. All of a sudden a thought takes me in the street; +I become its prey; it’s like a pretty woman; no use to +struggle; I must—dash it off.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” pursued the painter; “it all comes easily, +easily to me; it is not my business; it’s a pleasure. Life +is my business—life—this great city, Paris—Paris after +dark—its lights, its gardens, its odd corners. Aha!” he +cried, “to be young again! The heart is young, but the +heels are leaden. A poor, mean business, to grow old! +Nothing remains but the <i>coup d’œil</i>, the contemplative +man’s enjoyment, Mr. ——,” and he paused for the name.</p> + +<p>“Naseby,” returned Dick.</p> + +<p>The other treated him at once to an exciting beverage, +and expatiated on the pleasure of meeting a compatriot +in a foreign land; to hear him, you would have thought +they had encountered in Central Africa. Dick had never +found any one take a fancy to him so readily, nor show it +in an easier or less offensive manner. He seemed tickled +with him as an elderly fellow about town might be tickled +by a pleasant and witty lad; he indicated that he was +no precisian, but in his wildest times had never been such +a blade as he thought Dick. Dick protested, but in vain. +This manner of carrying an intimacy at the bayonet’s point +was Van Tromp’s stock-in-trade. With an older man he +insinuated himself; with youth he imposed himself, and +in the same breath imposed an ideal on his victim, who +saw that he must work up to it or lose the esteem of this +old and vicious patron. And what young man can bear +to lose a character for vice?</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page7"></a>7</span></p> + +<p>As last, as it grew towards dinner-time, “Do you know +Paris?” asked Van Tromp.</p> + +<p>“Not so well as you, I am convinced,” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“And so am I,” returned Van Tromp gaily. “Paris! +My young friend—you will allow me?—when you know +Paris as I do, you will have seen Strange Things. I say +no more; all I say is, Strange Things. We are men of +the world, you and I, and in Paris, in the heart of civilised +existence. This is an opportunity, Mr. Naseby. Let us +dine. Let me show you where to dine.”</p> + +<p>Dick consented. On the way to dinner the Admiral +showed him where to buy gloves, and made him buy +them; where to buy cigars, and made him buy a vast +store, some of which he obligingly accepted. At the +restaurant he showed him what to order, with surprising +consequences in the bill. What he made that night by +his percentages it would be hard to estimate. And all the +while Dick smilingly consented, understanding well that +he was being done, but taking his losses in the pursuit +of character as a hunter sacrifices his dogs. As for the +Strange Things, the reader will be relieved to hear that +they were no stranger than might have been expected, +and he may find things quite as strange without the +expense of a Van Tromp for guide. Yet he was a guide +of no mean order, who made up for the poverty of what +he had to show by a copious, imaginative commentary.</p> + +<p>“And such,” said he, with an hiccup, “such is Paris.”</p> + +<p>“Pooh!” said Dick, who was tired of the performance.</p> + +<p>The Admiral hung an ear, and looked up sidelong with +a glimmer of suspicion.</p> + +<p>“Good-night,” said Dick; “I’m tired.”</p> + +<p>“So English!” cried Van Tromp, clutching him by +the hand. “So English! So <i>blasé!</i> Such a charming +companion! Let me see you home.”</p> + +<p>“Look here,” returned Dick, “I have said good-night, +and now I’m going. You’re an amusing old boy; I like +you, in a sense; but here’s an end of it for to-night. Not +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page8"></a>8</span> +another cigar, not another grog, not another percentage +out of me.”</p> + +<p>“I beg your pardon!” cried the Admiral with dignity.</p> + +<p>“Tut, man!” said Dick; “you’re not offended; you’re +a man of the world, I thought. I’ve been studying you, +and it’s over. Have I not paid for the lesson? <i>Au revoir.</i>”</p> + +<p>Van Tromp laughed gaily, shook hands up to the +elbows, hoped cordially they would meet again and that +often, but looked after Dick as he departed with a tremor +of indignation. After that they two not unfrequently fell +in each other’s way, and Dick would often treat the old +boy to breakfast on a moderate scale and in a restaurant +of his own selection. Often, too, he would lend Van Tromp +the matter of a pound, in view of that gentleman’s contemplated +departure for Australia; there would be a +scene of farewell almost touching in character, and a week +or a month later they would meet on the same boulevard +without surprise or embarrassment. And in the meantime +Dick learned more about his acquaintance on all +sides: heard of his yacht, his chaise and four, his brief +season of celebrity amid a more confiding population, his +daughter, of whom he loved to whimper in his cups, his +sponging, parasitical, nameless way of life; and with each +new detail something that was not merely interest nor +yet altogether affection grew up in his mind towards this +disreputable stepson of the arts. Ere he left Paris Van +Tromp was one of those whom he entertained to a farewell +supper; and the old gentleman made the speech of +the evening, and then fell below the table, weeping, smiling, +paralysed.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<h5>A LETTER TO THE PAPERS</h5> + + +<p>Old Mr. Naseby had the sturdy, untutored nature of the +upper middle class. The universe seemed plain to him. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page9"></a>9</span> +“The thing’s right,” he would say, or “the thing’s wrong”; +and there was an end of it. There was a contained, prophetic +energy in his utterances, even on the slightest affairs; +he <i>saw</i> the damned thing; if you did not, it must be from +perversity of will, and this sent the blood to his head. +Apart from this, which made him an exacting companion, +he was one of the most upright, hot-tempered old gentlemen +in England. Florid, with white hair, the face of an +old Jupiter, and the figure of an old fox-hunter, he enlivened +the vale of Thyme from end to end on his big, cantering +chestnut.</p> + +<p>He had a hearty respect for Dick as a lad of parts. +Dick had a respect for his father as the best of men, +tempered by the politic revolt of a youth who has to see +to his own independence. Whenever the pair argued, they +came to an open rupture; and arguments were frequent, +for they were both positive, and both loved the work of +the intelligence. It was a treat to hear Mr. Naseby +defending the Church of England in a volley of oaths, or +supporting ascetic morals with an enthusiasm not entirely +innocent of port wine. Dick used to wax indignant, and +none the less so because, as his father was a skilful disputant, +he found himself not seldom in the wrong. On +these occasions, he would redouble in energy, and declare +that black was white, and blue yellow, with much conviction +and heat of manner; but in the morning such a +licence of debate weighed upon him like a crime, and he +would seek out his father, where he walked before breakfast +on a terrace overlooking all the vale of Thyme.</p> + +<p>“I have to apologise, sir, for last night——” he would +begin.</p> + +<p>“Of course you have,” the old gentleman would cut +in cheerfully. “You spoke like a fool. Say no more +about it.”</p> + +<p>“You do not understand me, sir. I refer to a particular +point. I confess there is much force in your argument +from the doctrine of possibilities.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page10"></a>10</span></p> + +<p>“Of course there is,” returned his father. “Come down +and look at the stables. Only,” he would add, “bear this +in mind, and do remember that a man of my age and +experience knows more about what he is saying than a +raw boy.”</p> + +<p>He would utter the word “boy” even more offensively +than the average of fathers, and the light way in which +he accepted these apologies cut Dick to the heart. The +latter drew slighting comparisons, and remembered that +he was the only one who ever apologised. This gave him +a high station in his own esteem, and thus contributed +indirectly to his better behaviour; for he was scrupulous +as well as high-spirited, and prided himself on nothing +more than on a just submission.</p> + +<p>So things went on until the famous occasion when +Mr. Naseby, becoming engrossed in securing the election +of a sound party candidate to Parliament, wrote a flaming +letter to the papers. The letter had about every demerit +of party letters in general: it was expressed with the +energy of a believer; it was personal; it was a little more +than half unfair, and about a quarter untrue. The old +man did not mean to say what was untrue, you may be +sure; but he had rashly picked up gossip, as his prejudice +suggested, and now rashly launched it on the public with +the sanction of his name.</p> + +<p>“The Liberal candidate,” he concluded, “is thus a +public turncoat. Is that the sort of man we want? He +has been given the lie, and has swallowed the insult. Is +that the sort of man we want? I answer, No! With all +the force of my conviction, I answer, <span class="correction" title="added double quotes"><i>No</i>!”</span></p> + +<p>And then he signed and dated the letter with an +amateur’s pride, and looked to be famous by the morrow.</p> + +<p>Dick, who had heard nothing of the matter, was up +first on that inauspicious day, and took the journal to an +arbour in the garden. He found his father’s manifesto in +one column; and in another a leading article. ”No one +that we are aware of,“ ran the article, ”had consulted +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page11"></a>11</span> +Mr. Naseby on the subject, but if he had been appealed +to by the whole body of electors, his letter would be none +the less ungenerous and unjust to Mr. Dalton. We do +not choose to give the lie to Mr. Naseby, for we are too +well aware of the consequences; but we shall venture +instead to print the facts of both cases referred to by this +red-hot partisan in another portion of our issue. Mr. +Naseby is of course a large proprietor in our neighbourhood; +but fidelity to facts, decent feeling, and English +grammar, are all of them qualities more important than +the possession of land. Mr. N—— is doubtless a great +man; in his large gardens and that half-mile of greenhouses, +where he has probably ripened his intellect and +temper, he may say what he will to his hired vassals, but +(as the Scots say)—</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + <p class="i7">here</p> +<p>He maunna think to domineer.</p> +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p>Liberalism,“ continued the anonymous journalist, ”is of +too free and sound a growth,“ etc.</p> + +<p>Richard Naseby read the whole thing from beginning +to end; and a crushing shame fell upon his spirit. His +father had played the fool; he had gone out noisily to +war, and come back with confusion. The moment that +his trumpets sounded, he had been disgracefully unhorsed. +There was no question as to the facts; they were one and +all against the Squire. Richard would have given his ears +to have suppressed the issue; but as that could not be +done, he had his horse saddled, and, furnishing himself +with a convenient staff, rode off at once to Thymebury.</p> + +<p>The editor was at breakfast in a large, sad apartment. +The absence of furniture, the extreme meanness of the +meal, and the haggard, bright-eyed, consumptive look of +the culprit, unmanned our hero; but he clung to his +stick, and was stout and warlike.</p> + +<p>“You wrote the article in this morning’s paper?” he +demanded.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page12"></a>12</span></p> + +<p>“You are young Mr. Naseby? I <i>published</i> it,” replied +the editor, rising.</p> + +<p>“My father is an old man,” said Richard; and then +with an outburst, “And a damned sight finer fellow than +either you or Dalton!” He stopped and swallowed; he +was determined that all should go with regularity. “I +have but one question to put to you, sir,” he resumed. +“Granted that my father was misinformed, would it not +have been more decent to withhold the letter and communicate +with him in private?”</p> + +<p>“Believe me,” returned the editor, “that alternative +was not open to me. Mr. Naseby told me in a note that +he had sent his letter to three other journals, and in fact +threatened me with what he called exposure if I kept it +back from mine. I am really concerned at what has happened; +I sympathise and approve of your emotion, young +gentleman; but the attack on Mr. Dalton was gross, very +gross, and I had no choice but to offer him my columns to +reply. Party has its duties, sir,” added the scribe, kindling, +as one who should propose a sentiment; “and the attack +was gross.”</p> + +<p>Richard stood for half a minute digesting the answer; +and then the god of fair play came uppermost in his heart, +and, murmuring “Good morning,” he made his escape into +the street.</p> + +<p>His horse was not hurried on the way home, and he was +late for breakfast. The Squire was standing with his +back to the fire in a state bordering on apoplexy, his fingers +violently knitted under his coat-tails. As Richard came +in, he opened and shut his mouth like a cod-fish, and his +eyes protruded.</p> + +<p>“Have you seen that, sir?” he cried, nodding towards +the paper.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir,” said Richard.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you’ve read it, have you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes; I have read it,” replied Richard, looking at +his foot.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page13"></a>13</span></p> + +<p>“Well,” demanded the old gentleman, “and what +have you to say to it, sir?”</p> + +<p>“You seem to have been misinformed,” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“Well? What then? Is your mind so sterile, sir? +Have you not a word of comment? no proposal?”</p> + +<p>“I fear, sir, you must apologise to Mr. Dalton. It +would be more handsome, indeed it would be only just, +and a free acknowledgment would go far—” Richard +paused, no language appearing delicate enough to suit +the case.</p> + +<p>“That is a suggestion which should have come from +me, sir,” roared the father. “It is out of place upon +your lips. It is not the thought of a loyal son. Why, +sir, if my father had been plunged in such deplorable circumstances, +I should have thrashed the editor of that vile +sheet within an inch of his life. I should have thrashed +the man, sir. It would have been the action of an ass; +but it would have shown that I had the blood and the +natural affections of a man. Son? You are no son, no +son of mine, sir!”</p> + +<p>“Sir!” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“I’ll tell you what you are, sir,” pursued the Squire. +“You’re a Benthamite. I disown you. <span class="correction" title="corrected from 'You'">Your</span> mother would +have died for shame; there was no modern cant about +your mother; she thought—she said to me, sir—I’m glad +she’s in her grave, Dick Naseby. Misinformed! Misinformed, +sir? Have you no loyalty, no spring, no natural +affections? Are you clockwork, hey? Away! This is +no place for you. Away!” (Waving his hands in the +air.) “Go away! Leave me!”</p> + +<p>At this moment Dick beat a retreat in a disarray of +nerves, a whistling and clamour of his own arteries, and +in short in such a final bodily disorder as made him alike +incapable of speech or hearing. And in the midst of all +this turmoil, a sense of unpardonable injustice remained +graven in his memory.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page14"></a>14</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<h5>IN THE ADMIRAL’S NAME</h5> + + +<p>There was no return to the subject. Dick and his father +were henceforth on terms of coldness. The upright old +gentleman grew more upright when he met his son, buckrammed +with immortal anger; he asked after Dick’s +health, and discussed the weather and the crops with an +appalling courtesy; his pronunciation was <i>point-de-vice</i>, +his voice was distant, distinct, and sometimes almost +trembling with suppressed indignation.</p> + +<p>As for Dick, it seemed to him as if his life had come +abruptly to an end. He came out of his theories and +clevernesses; his premature man-of-the-worldness, on +which he had prided himself on his travels, “shrank +like a thing ashamed” before this real sorrow. Pride, +wounded honour, pity and respect tussled together daily +in his heart; and now he was within an ace of throwing +himself upon his father’s mercy, and now of slipping forth +at night and coming back no more to Naseby House. He +suffered from the sight of his father, nay, even from the +neighbourhood of this familiar valley, where every corner +had its legend, and he was besieged with memories of childhood. +If he fled into a new land, and among none but +strangers, he might escape his destiny, who knew? and +begin again light-heartedly. From that chief peak of the +hills, that now and then, like an uplifted finger, shone in +an arrow of sunlight through the broken clouds, the shepherd +in clear weather might perceive the shining of the +sea. There, he thought, was hope. But his heart failed +him when he saw the Squire; and he remained. His +fate was not that of the voyager by sea and land; he +was to travel in the spirit, and begin his journey sooner +than he supposed.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page15"></a>15</span></p> + +<p>For it chanced one day that his walk led him into a +portion of the uplands which was almost unknown to him. +Scrambling through some rough woods, he came out upon +a moorland reaching towards the hills. A few lofty Scots +firs grew hard by upon a knoll; a clear fountain near the +foot of the knoll sent up a miniature streamlet which +meandered in the heather. A shower had just skimmed +by, but now the sun shone brightly, and the air smelt of +the pines and the grass. On a stone under the trees sat +a young lady sketching. We have learned to think of +women in a sort of symbolic transfiguration, based on +clothes; and one of the readiest ways in which we conceive +our mistress is as a composite thing, principally petticoats. +But humanity has triumphed over clothes; the +look, the touch of a dress has become alive; and the woman +who stitched herself into these material integuments has +now permeated right through and gone out to the tip of +her skirt. It was only a black dress that caught Dick +Naseby’s eye; but it took possession of his mind, and +all other thoughts departed. He drew near, and the girl +turned round. Her face startled him; it was a face he +wanted; and he took it in at once like breathing air.</p> + +<p>“I beg your pardon,” he said, taking off his hat, +“you are sketching.”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she exclaimed, “for my own amusement. I +despise the thing.”</p> + +<p>“Ten to one you do yourself injustice,” returned Dick. +“Besides, it’s a freemasonry. I sketch myself, and you +know what that implies.”</p> + +<p>“No. What?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“Two things,” he answered. “First, that I am no +very difficult critic; and second, that I have a right to +see your picture.”</p> + +<p>She covered the block with both her hands. “Oh, +no,” she said; “I am ashamed.”</p> + +<p>“Indeed, I might give you a hint,” said Dick. +“Although no artist myself, I have known many; in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page16"></a>16</span> +Paris I had many for friends, and used to prowl among +studios.”</p> + +<p>“In Paris?” she cried, with a leap of light into her +eyes. “Did you ever meet Mr. Van Tromp?”</p> + +<p>“I? Yes. Why, you’re not the Admiral’s daughter, +are you?”</p> + +<p>“The Admiral? Do they call him that?” she cried. +“Oh, how nice, how nice of them! It is the younger +men who call him so, is it not?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Dick, somewhat heavily.</p> + +<p>“You can understand now,” she said, with an unspeakable +accent of contented and noble-minded pride, +“why it is I do not choose to show my sketch. Van +Tromp’s daughter! The Admiral’s daughter! I delight +in that name. The Admiral! And so you know my +father?”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Dick, “I met him often; we were even +intimate. He may have mentioned my name—Naseby.”</p> + +<p>“He writes so little. He is so busy, so devoted to +his art! I have had a half wish,” she added, laughing, +“that my father was a plainer man whom I could help—to +whom I could be a credit; but only sometimes, you +know, and with only half my heart. For a great painter! +You have seen his works?”</p> + +<p>“I have seen some of them,” returned Dick; “they—they +are very nice.”</p> + +<p>She laughed aloud. “Nice?” she repeated. “I see +you don’t care much for art.”</p> + +<p>“Not much,” he admitted; “but I know that many +people are glad to buy Mr. Van Tromp’s pictures.”</p> + +<p>“Call him the Admiral!” she cried. “It sounds +kindly and familiar; and I like to think that he is appreciated +and looked up to by young painters. He has not +always been appreciated; he had a cruel life for many +years; and when I think”—there were tears in her eyes—“when +I think of that, I feel inclined to be a fool,” she +broke off. “And now I shall go home. You have filled +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page17"></a>17</span> +me full of happiness; for think, Mr. Naseby, I have not +seen my father since I was six years old; and yet he is +in my thoughts all day! You must come and call on me; +my aunt will be delighted, I am sure; and then you will +tell me all—all about my father, will you not?”</p> + +<p>Dick helped her to get her sketching traps together; +and when all was ready, she gave Dick her hand and a +frank return of pressure.</p> + +<p>“You are my father’s friend,” she said; “we shall be +great friends too. You must come and see me soon.”</p> + +<p>Then she was gone down the hillside at a run; and +Dick stood by himself in a state of some bewilderment and +even distress. There were elements of laughter in the +business; but the black dress, and the face that belonged +to it, and the hand that he had held in his, inclined him +to a serious view. What was he, under the circumstances, +called upon to do? Perhaps to avoid the girl? Well, +he would think about that. Perhaps to break the truth +to her? Why, ten to one, such was her infatuation, he +would fail. Perhaps to keep up the illusion, to colour +the raw facts; to help her to false ideas, while yet not +plainly stating falsehoods? Well, he would see about that; +he would also see about avoiding the girl. He saw about +this last so well, that the next afternoon beheld him on +his way to visit her.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the girl had gone straight home, light +as a bird, tremulous with joy, to the little cottage where +she lived alone with a maiden aunt; and to that lady, a +grim, sixty years old Scotswoman, with a nodding head, +communicated news of her encounter and invitation.</p> + +<p>“A friend of his?” cried the aunt. “What like is +he? What did ye say was his name?”</p> + +<p>She was dead silent, and stared at the old woman +darkling. Then very slowly, “I said he was my father’s +friend; I have invited him to my house, and come he +shall,” she said; and with that she walked off to her room, +where she sat staring at the wall all the evening. Miss +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page18"></a>18</span> +M’Glashan, for that was the aunt’s name, read a large +bible in the kitchen with some of the joys of martyrdom.</p> + +<p>It was perhaps half-past three when Dick presented +himself, rather scrupulously dressed, before the cottage +door; he knocked, and a voice bade him enter. The +kitchen, which opened directly off the garden, was somewhat +darkened by foliage; but he could see her as she +approached from the far end to meet him. This second +sight of her surprised him. Her strong black brows spoke +of temper easily aroused and hard to quiet; her mouth +was small, nervous, and weak; there was something +dangerous and sulky underlying, in her nature, much that +was honest, compassionate, and even noble.</p> + +<p>“My father’s name,” she said, “has made you very +welcome.”</p> + +<p>And she gave him her hand with a sort of curtsey. It +was a pretty greeting, although somewhat mannered; and +Dick felt himself among the gods. She led him through +the kitchen to a parlour, and presented him to Miss +M’Glashan.</p> + +<p>“Esther,” said the aunt, “see and make Mr. Naseby +his tea.”</p> + +<p>As soon as the girl was gone upon this hospitable +intent, the old woman crossed the room and came quite +near to Dick as if in menace.</p> + +<p>“Ye know that man?” she asked, in an imperious +whisper.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Van Tromp?” said Dick. “Yes; I know him.”</p> + +<p>“Well, and what brings ye here?” she said. “I +couldn’t save the mother—her that’s dead—but the +bairn!” She had a note in her voice that filled poor +Dick with consternation. “Man,” she went on, “what +is it now? Is it money?”</p> + +<p>“My dear lady,” said Dick, “I think you misinterpret +my position. I am young Mr. Naseby of Naseby House. +My acquaintance with Mr. Van Tromp is really very slender; +I am only afraid that Miss Van Tromp has exaggerated +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page19"></a>19</span> +our intimacy in her own imagination. I know positively +nothing of his private affairs, and do not care to know. +I met him casually in Paris—that is all.”</p> + +<p>Miss M’Glashan drew a long breath. “In Paris?” +she said. “Well, and what do you think of him?—what +do ye think of him?” she repeated, with a different +scansion, as Richard, who had not much taste for such a +question, kept her waiting for an answer.</p> + +<p>“I found him a very agreeable companion,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Ay,” said she, “did ye! And how does he win his +bread?”</p> + +<p>“I fancy,” he gasped, “that Mr. Van Tromp has many +generous friends.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll warrant!” she sneered; and before Dick could +find more to say, she was gone from the room.</p> + +<p>Esther returned with the tea-things, and sat down.</p> + +<p>“Now,” she said cosily, “tell me all about my father.”</p> + +<p>“He”—stammered Dick, “he is a very agreeable +companion.”</p> + +<p>“I shall begin to think it is more than you are, Mr. +Naseby,” she said, with a laugh. “I am his daughter, you +forget. Begin at the beginning, and tell me all you have +seen of him, all he said and all you answered. You must +have met somewhere; begin with that.”</p> + +<p>So with that he began: how he had found the Admiral +painting in a café; how his art so possessed him that he +could not wait till he got home to—well, to dash off his +idea; how (this in reply to a question) his idea consisted +of a cock crowing and two hens eating corn; how he was +fond of cocks and hens; how this did not lead him to +neglect more ambitious forms of art; how he had a picture +in his studio of a Greek subject which was said to be remarkable +from several points of view; how no one had +seen it nor knew the precise site of the studio in which it +was being vigorously though secretly confected; how (in +answer to a suggestion) this shyness was common to the +Admiral, Michelangelo, and others; how they (Dick and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page20"></a>20</span> +Van Tromp) had struck up an acquaintance at once, and +dined together that same night; how he (the Admiral) +had once given money to a beggar; how he spoke with +effusion of his little daughter; how he had once borrowed +money to send her a doll—a trait worthy of Newton, she +being then in her nineteenth year at least; how, if the +doll never arrived (which it appeared it never did), the +trait was only more characteristic of the highest order of +creative intellect; how he was—no, not beautiful—striking, +yes, Dick would go so far, decidedly striking in appearance; +how his boots were made to lace and his coat was +black, not cut-away, a frock; and so on, and so on by the +yard. It was astonishing how few lies were necessary. +After all, people exaggerated the difficulty of life. A little +steering, just a touch of the rudder now and then, and +with a willing listener there is no limit to the domain of +equivocal speech. Sometimes Miss M’Glashan made a +freezing sojourn in the parlour; and then the task seemed +unaccountably more difficult; but to Esther, who was all +eyes and ears, her face alight with interest, his stream of +language flowed without break or stumble, and his mind +was ever fertile in ingenious evasions and—</p> + +<p>What an afternoon it was for Esther!</p> + +<p>“Ah!” she said at last, “it’s good to hear all this! +My aunt, you should know, is narrow and too religious; +she cannot understand an artist’s life. It does not frighten +me,” she added grandly; “I am an artist’s daughter.”</p> + +<p>With that speech, Dick consoled himself for his imposture; +she was not deceived so grossly after all; and then +if a fraud, was not the fraud piety itself?—and what could +be more obligatory than to keep alive in the heart of a +daughter that filial trust and honour which, even although +misplaced, became her like a jewel of the mind? There +might be another thought, a shade of cowardice, a selfish +desire to please; poor Dick was merely human; and what +would you have had him do?</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page21"></a>21</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<h5>ESTHER ON THE FILIAL RELATION</h5> + + +<p>A month later Dick and Esther met at the stile beside +the cross roads; had there been any one to see them but +the birds and summer insects, it would have been remarked +that they met after a different fashion from the day before. +Dick took her in his arms, and their lips were set together +for a long while. Then he held her at arm’s length, and +they looked straight into each other’s eyes.</p> + +<p>“Esther!” he said,—you should have heard his voice!</p> + +<p>“Dick!” said she.</p> + +<p>“My darling!”</p> + +<p>It was some time before they started for their walk; +he kept an arm about her, and their sides were close +together as they walked; the sun, the birds, the west +wind running among the trees, a pressure, a look, the +grasp tightening round a single finger, these things stood +them in lieu of thought and filled their hearts with joy. +The path they were following led them through a wood of +pine trees carpeted with heather and blueberry, and upon +this pleasant carpet, Dick, not without some seriousness, +made her sit down.</p> + +<p>“Esther!” he began, “there is something you ought +to know. You know my father is a rich man, and you +would think, now that we love each other, we might +marry when we pleased. But I fear, darling, we may +have long to wait, and shall want all our courage.”</p> + +<p>“I have courage for anything,” she said, “I have all +I want; with you and my father, I am so well off, and +waiting is made so happy, that I could wait a lifetime +and not weary.”</p> + +<p>He had a sharp pang at the mention of the Admiral. +“Hear me out,” he continued. “I ought to have told +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page22"></a>22</span> +you this before; but it is a thought I shrink from; if it +were possible, I should not tell you even now. My poor +father and I are scarce on speaking terms.”</p> + +<p>“Your father,” she repeated, turning pale.</p> + +<p>“It must sound strange to you; but yet I cannot +think I am to blame,” he said. “I will tell you how it +happened.”</p> + +<p>“O Dick!” she said, when she had heard him to an +end, “how brave you are, and how proud! Yet I would +not be proud with a father. I would tell him all.”</p> + +<p>“What!” cried Dick, “go in months after, and brag +that I meant to thrash the man, and then didn’t? And +why? Because my father had made a bigger ass of himself +than I supposed. My dear, that’s nonsense.”</p> + +<p>She winced at his words and drew away. “But then +that is all he asks,” she pleaded. “If he only knew that +you had felt that impulse, it would make him so proud +and happy. He would see you were his own son after +all, and had the same thoughts and the same chivalry of +spirit. And then you did yourself injustice when you +spoke just now. It was because the editor was weak and +poor and excused himself, that you repented your first +determination. Had he been a big red man, with whiskers, +you would have beaten him—you know you would—if +Mr. Naseby had been ten times more committed. Do +you think, if you can tell it to me, and I understand at +once, that it would be more difficult to tell it to your +own father, or that he would not be more ready to sympathise +with you than I am? And I love you, Dick; +but then he is your father.”</p> + +<p>“My dear,” said Dick desperately, “you do not understand; +you do not know what it is to be treated with +daily want of comprehension and daily small injustices, +through childhood and boyhood and manhood, until you +despair of a hearing, until the thing rides you like a nightmare, +until you almost hate the sight of the man you +love, and who’s your father after all. In short, Esther, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page23"></a>23</span> +you don’t know what it is to have a father, and that’s +what blinds you.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” she said musingly, “you mean that I am +fortunate in my father. But I am not so fortunate, after +all; you forget, I do not know him; it is you who know +him; he is already more your father than mine.” And +here she took his hand. Dick’s heart had grown as cold +as ice. “But I am sorry for you, too,” she continued, +“it must be very sad and lonely.”</p> + +<p>“You misunderstand me,” said Dick chokingly. “My +father is the best man I know in all this world; he is +worth a hundred of me, only he doesn’t understand me, +and he can’t be made to.”</p> + +<p>There was a silence for a while. “Dick,” she began +again, “I am going to ask a favour, it’s the first since you +said you loved me. May I see your father—see him pass, +I mean, where he will not observe me?”</p> + +<p>“Why?” asked Dick.</p> + +<p>“It is a fancy; you forget, I am romantic about +fathers.”</p> + +<p>The hint was enough for Dick; he consented with +haste, and full of hang-dog penitence and disgust, took her +down by a back way and planted her in the shrubbery, +whence she might see the Squire ride by to dinner. There +they both sat silent, but holding hands, for nearly half an +hour. At last the trotting of a horse sounded in the +distance, the park gates opened with a clang, and then +Mr. Naseby appeared, with stooping shoulders and a +heavy, bilious countenance, languidly rising to the trot. +Esther recognised him at once; she had often seen him +before, though with her huge indifference for all that lay +outside the circle of her love, she had never so much as +wondered who he was; but now she recognised him, and +found him ten years older, leaden and springless, and +stamped by an abiding sorrow.</p> + +<p>“O Dick, Dick!” she said, and the tears began to +shine upon her face as she hid it in his bosom; his own +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page24"></a>24</span> +fell thickly too. They had a sad walk home, and that +night, full of love and good counsel, Dick exerted every +art to please his father, to convince him of his respect +and affection, to heal up this breach of kindness, and +reunite two hearts. But alas! the Squire was sick and +peevish; he had been all day glooming over Dick’s +estrangement—for so he put it to himself, and now with +growls, cold words, and the cold shoulder, he beat off all +advances, and entrenched himself in a just resentment.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<h5>THE PRODIGAL FATHER MAKES HIS DÉBUT AT HOME</h5> + + +<p>That took place upon a Thursday. On the Thursday +following, as Dick was walking by appointment, earlier +than usual, in the direction of the cottage, he was appalled +to meet in the lane a fly from Thymebury, containing the +human form of Miss M’Glashan. The lady did not deign +to remark him in her passage; her face was suffused with +tears, and expressed much concern for the packages by +which she was surrounded. He stood still, and asked +himself what this circumstance might portend. It was so +beautiful a day that he was loth to forecast evil, yet something +must perforce have happened at the cottage, and +that of a decisive nature; for here was Miss M’Glashan +on her travels, with a small patrimony in brown paper +parcels, and the old lady’s bearing implied hot battle and +unqualified defeat. Was the house to be closed against +him? Was Esther left alone, or had some new protector +made his appearance from among the millions of Europe? +It is the character of love to loathe the near relatives of +the loved one; chapters in the history of the human +race have justified this feeling, and the conduct of uncles, +in particular, has frequently met with censure from the +independent novelist. Miss M’Glashan was now seen in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page25"></a>25</span> +the rosy colours of regret; whoever succeeded her, Dick +felt the change would be for the worse. He hurried +forward in this spirit; his anxiety grew upon him with +every step; as he entered the garden a voice fell upon +his ear, and he was once more arrested, not this time by +doubt, but by an indubitable certainty of ill.</p> + +<p>The thunderbolt had fallen; the Admiral was here.</p> + +<p>Dick would have retreated, in the panic terror of the +moment; but Esther kept a bright look-out when her +lover was expected. In a twinkling she was by his side, +brimful of news and pleasure, too glad to notice his embarrassment, +and in one of those golden transports of exultation +which transcend not only words but caresses. She +took him by the end of the fingers (reaching forward to +take them, for her great preoccupation was to save time), +she drew him towards her, pushed him past her in the +door, and planted him face to face with Mr. Van Tromp, +in a suit of French country velveteens and with a remarkable +carbuncle on his nose. Then, as though this was +the end of what she could endure in the way of joy, Esther +turned and ran out of the room.</p> + +<p>The two men remained looking at each other with +some confusion on both sides. Van Tromp was naturally +the first to recover; he put out his hand with a fine +gesture.</p> + +<p>“And you know my little lass, my Esther?” he said. +“This is pleasant, this is what I have conceived of home. +A strange word for the old rover; but we all have a taste +for home and the homelike, disguise it how we may. It +has brought me here, Mr. Naseby,” he concluded, with an +intonation that would have made his fortune on the stage, +so just, so sad, so dignified, so like a man of the world +and a philosopher, “and you see a man who is content.”</p> + +<p>“I see,” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“Sit down,” continued the parasite, setting the example. +“Fortune has gone against me. (I am just sirrupping a +little brandy—after my journey.) I was going down, Mr. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page26"></a>26</span> +Naseby; between you and me, I was <i>décavé</i>; I borrowed +fifty francs, smuggled my valise past the concierge—a +work of considerable tact—and here I am!”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Dick, “and here you are.” He was quite +idiotic.</p> + +<p>Esther, at this moment, re-entered the room.</p> + +<p>“Are you glad to see him?” she whispered in his +ear, the pleasure in her voice almost bursting through +the whisper into song.</p> + +<p>“Oh yes,” said Dick; “very.”</p> + +<p>“I knew you would be,” she replied; “I told him +how you loved him.”</p> + +<p>“Help yourself,” said the Admiral, “help yourself; +and let us drink to a new existence.”</p> + +<p>“To a new existence,” repeated Dick; and he raised +the tumbler to his lips, but set it down untasted. He +had had enough of novelties for one day.</p> + +<p>Esther was sitting on a stool beside her father’s feet, +holding her knees in her arms, and looking with pride +from one to the other of her two visitors. Her eyes were +so bright that you were never sure if there were tears in +them or not; little voluptuous shivers ran about her +body; sometimes she nestled her chin into her throat, +sometimes threw back her head, with ecstasy; in a word, +she was in that state when it is said of people that they +cannot contain themselves for happiness. It would be +hard to exaggerate the agony of Richard.</p> + +<p>And, in the meantime, Van Tromp ran on interminably.</p> + +<p>“I never forget a friend,” said he, “nor yet an enemy: +of the latter, I never had but two—myself and the public; +and I fancy I have had my vengeance pretty freely out of +both.” He chuckled. “But those days are done. Van +Tromp is no more. He was a man who had successes; I +believe you knew I had successes—to which we shall refer +no further,” pulling down his neckcloth with a smile. +“That man exists no more: by an exercise of will I have +destroyed him. There is something like it in the poets. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page27"></a>27</span> +First, a brilliant and conspicuous career—the observed, I +may say, of all observers including the bum-baily: and +then, presto! a quiet, sly, old, rustic <i>bonhomme</i>, cultivating +roses. In Paris, Mr. Naseby——”</p> + +<p>“Call him Richard, father,” said Esther.</p> + +<p>“Richard, if he will allow me. Indeed, we are old +friends, and now near neighbours; and, <i>ŕ propos</i>, how are +we off for neighbours, Richard? The cottage stands, I +think, upon your father’s land, a family which I respect—and +the wood, I understand, is Lord Trevanion’s. Not +that I care; I am an old Bohemian. I have cut society +with a cut direct; I cut it when I was prosperous, and now +I reap my reward, and can cut it with dignity in my declension. +These are our little <i>amours propres</i>, my daughter: +your father must respect himself. Thank you, yes; just +a leetle, leetle tiny—thanks, thanks; you spoil me. But, +as I was saying, Richard, or was about to say, my daughter +has been allowed to rust; her aunt was a mere duenna; +hence, in parenthesis, Richard, her distrust of me; my +nature and that of the duenna are poles asunder—poles! +But, now that I am here, now that I have given up the +fight, and live henceforth for one only of my works—I +have the modesty to say it is my best—my daughter—well, +we shall put all that to rights. The neighbours, +Richard?”</p> + +<p>Dick was understood to say that there were many +good families in the Vale of Thyme.</p> + +<p>“You shall introduce us,” said the Admiral.</p> + +<p>Dick’s shirt was wet; he made a lumbering excuse to +go; which Esther explained to herself by a fear of intrusion, +and so set down to the merit side of Dick’s account, +while she proceeded to detain him.</p> + +<p>“Before our walk?” she cried. “Never! I must +have my walk.”</p> + +<p>“Let us all go,” said the Admiral, rising.</p> + +<p>“You do not know that you are wanted,” she cried, +leaning on his shoulder with a caress. “I might wish to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page28"></a>28</span> +speak to my old friend about my new father. But you +shall come to-day, you shall do all you want; I have set +my heart on spoiling you.”</p> + +<p>“I will take just <i>one</i> drop more,” said the Admiral, +stooping to help himself to brandy. “It is surprising +how this journey has fatigued me. But I am growing +old, I am growing old, I am growing old, and—I regret +to add—bald.”</p> + +<p>He cocked a white wide-awake coquettishly upon his +head—the habit of the lady-killer clung to him; and Esther +had already thrown on her hat, and was ready, while he +was still studying the result in a mirror: the carbuncle +had somewhat painfully arrested his attention.</p> + +<p>“We are papa now; we must be respectable,” he said +to Dick, in explanation of his dandyism: and then he +went to a bundle and chose himself a staff. Where were +the elegant canes of his Parisian epoch? This was a support +for age, and designed for rustic scenes. Dick began +to see and appreciate the man’s enjoyment in a new part, +when he saw how carefully he had “made it up.” He +had invented a gait for this first country stroll with his +daughter, which was admirably in key. He walked with +fatigue; he leaned upon the staff; he looked round him +with a sad, smiling sympathy on all that he beheld; he +even asked the name of a plant, and rallied himself gently +for an old town-bird, ignorant of nature. “This country +life will make me young again,” he sighed. They reached +the top of the hill towards the first hour of evening; the +sun was descending heaven, the colour had all drawn into +the west; the hills were modelled in their least contour +by the soft, slanting shine; and the wide moorlands, +veined with glens and hazelwoods, ran west and north +in a hazy glory of light. Then the painter awakened in +Van Tromp.</p> + +<p>“Gad, Dick,” he cried, “what value!”</p> + +<p>An ode in four hundred lines would not have seemed +so touching to Esther; her eyes filled with happy tears: +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page29"></a>29</span> +yes, here was the father of whom she had dreamed, whom +Dick had described; simple, enthusiastic, unworldly, kind, +a painter at heart, and a fine gentleman in manner.</p> + +<p>And just then the Admiral perceived a house by the +wayside, and something depending over the house door +which might be construed as a sign by the hopeful and +thirsty.</p> + +<p>“Is that,” he asked, pointing with his stick, “an +inn?”</p> + +<p>There was a marked change in his voice, as though he +attached some importance to the inquiry: Esther listened, +hoping she should hear wit or wisdom.</p> + +<p>Dick said it was.</p> + +<p>“You know it?” inquired the Admiral.</p> + +<p>“I have passed it a hundred times, but that is all,” +replied Dick.</p> + +<p>“Ah,” said Van Tromp, with a smile, and shaking his +head; “you are not an old campaigner; you have the +world to learn. Now I, you see, find an inn so very near +my own home, and my first thought is—my neighbours. +I shall go forward and make my neighbours’ acquaintance; +no, you needn’t come; I shall not be a moment.”</p> + +<p>And he walked off briskly towards the inn, leaving +Dick alone with Esther on the road.</p> + +<p>“Dick,” she exclaimed, “I am so glad to get a word +with you; I am so happy, I have such a thousand things +to say; and I want you to do me a favour. Imagine, he +has come without a paint-box, without an easel; and I +want him to have all. I want you to get them for me +in Thymebury. You saw, this moment, how his heart +turned to painting. They can’t live without it,” she +added; meaning perhaps Van Tromp and Michelangelo.</p> + +<p>Up to that moment she had observed nothing amiss +in Dick’s behaviour. She was too happy to be curious; +and his silence, in presence of the great and good being +whom she called her father, had seemed both natural and +praiseworthy. But now that they were alone, she became +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page30"></a>30</span> +conscious of a barrier between her lover and herself, and +alarm sprang up in her heart.</p> + +<p>“Dick,” she cried, “you don’t love me.”</p> + +<p>“I do that,” he said heartily.</p> + +<p>“But you are unhappy; you are strange; you—you +are not glad to see my father,” she concluded, with a +break in her voice.</p> + +<p>“Esther,” he said, “I tell you that I love you; if you +love me, you know what that means, and that all I wish +is to see you happy. Do you think I cannot enjoy your +pleasure? Esther, I do. If I am uneasy, if I am alarmed, +<span class="correction" title="added period">if——.</span> Oh, believe me, try and believe in me,” he cried, +giving up argument with perhaps a happy inspiration.</p> + +<p>But the girl’s suspicions were aroused; and though she +pressed the matter no further (indeed, her father was +already seen returning), it by no means left her thoughts. +At one moment she simply resented the selfishness of a +man who had obtruded his dark looks and passionate +language on her joy; for there is nothing that a woman +can less easily forgive than the language of a passion +which, even if only for the moment, she does not share. +At another, she suspected him of jealousy against her +father; and for that, although she could see excuses for +it, she yet despised him. And at least, in one way or the +other, here was the dangerous beginning of a separation +between two hearts. Esther found herself at variance with +her sweetest friend; she could no longer look into his +heart and find it written in the same language as her +own; she could no longer think of him as the sun which +radiated happiness upon her life, for she had turned to +him once, and he had breathed upon her black and chilly, +radiated blackness and frost. To put the whole matter +in a word, she was beginning, although ever so slightly, +to fall out of love.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page31"></a>31</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<h5>THE PRODIGAL FATHER GOES ON FROM STRENGTH +TO STRENGTH</h5> + + +<p>We will not follow all the steps of the Admiral’s return +and installation, but hurry forward towards the catastrophe, +merely chronicling by the way a few salient incidents, +wherein we must rely entirely upon the evidence of +Richard, for Esther to this day has never opened her +mouth upon this trying passage of her life, and as for the +Admiral—well, that naval officer, although still alive, and +now more suitably installed in a seaport town where he +has a telescope and a flag in his front garden, is incapable +of throwing the slightest gleam of light upon the affair. +Often and often has he remarked to the present writer: +“If I know what it was all about, sir, I’ll be——” in +short, be what I hope he will not. And then he will look +across at his daughter’s portrait, a photograph, shake +his head with an amused appearance, and mix himself +another grog by way of consolation. Once I have heard +him go further, and express his feelings with regard to +Esther in a single but eloquent word. “A minx, sir,” +he said, not in anger, rather in amusement: and he cordially +drank her health upon the back of it. His worst enemy +must admit him to be a man without malice; he never +bore a grudge in his life, lacking the necessary taste and +industry of attention.</p> + +<p>Yet it was during this obscure period that the drama +was really performed; and its scene was in the heart of +Esther, shut away from all eyes. Had this warm, upright, +sullen girl been differently used by destiny, had events +come upon her even in a different succession, for some +things lead easily to others, the whole course of this tale +would have been changed, and Esther never would have +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page32"></a>32</span> +run away. As it was, through a series of acts and words +of which we know but few, and a series of thoughts which +any one may imagine for himself, she was awakened in +four days from the dream of a life.</p> + +<p>The first tangible cause of disenchantment was when +Dick brought home a painter’s arsenal on Friday evening. +The Admiral was in the chimney-corner, once more “sirrupping” +some brandy-and-water, and Esther sat at the +table at work. They both came forward to greet the new +arrival; and the girl, relieving him of his monstrous +burthen, proceeded to display her offerings to her father. +Van Tromp’s countenance fell several degrees; he became +quite querulous.</p> + +<p>“God bless me,” he said; and then, “I must really +ask you not to interfere, child,” in a tone of undisguised +hostility.</p> + +<p>“Father,” she said, “forgive me; I knew you had +given up your art——”</p> + +<p>“Oh yes!” cried the Admiral; “I’ve done with it to +the judgment-day!”</p> + +<p>“Pardon me again,” she said firmly, “but I do not, I +cannot think that you are right in this. Suppose the world +is unjust, suppose that no one understands you, you have +still a duty to yourself. And, oh, don’t spoil the pleasure +of your coming home to me; show me that you can be +my father and yet not neglect your destiny. I am not +like some daughters; I will not be jealous of your art, +and I will try to understand it.”</p> + +<p>The situation was odiously farcical. Richard groaned +under it; he longed to leap forward and denounce the +humbug. And the humbug himself? Do you fancy he +was easier in his mind? I am sure, on the other hand, +that he was actually miserable; and he betrayed his +sufferings by a perfectly silly and undignified access of +temper, during which he broke his pipe in several places, +threw his brandy-and-water into the fire, and employed +words which were very plain although the drift of them +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page33"></a>33</span> +was somewhat vague. It was of very brief duration. +Van Tromp was himself again, and in a most delightful +humour within three minutes of the first explosion.</p> + +<p>“I am an old fool,” he said frankly. “I was spoiled +when a child. As for you, Esther, you take after your +mother; you have a morbid sense of duty, particularly +for others; strive against it, my dear—strive against it. +And as for the pigments, well, I’ll use them some of +these days; and to show that I’m in earnest, I’ll get +Dick here to prepare a canvas.”</p> + +<p>Dick was put to this menial task forthwith, the Admiral +not even watching how he did, but quite occupied with +another grog and a pleasant vein of talk.</p> + +<p>A little after Esther arose, and making some pretext, +good or bad, went off to bed. Dick was left hobbled by +the canvas, and was subjected to Van Tromp for about +an hour.</p> + +<p>The next day, Saturday, it is believed that little intercourse +took place between Esther and her father; but +towards the afternoon Dick met the latter returning from +the direction of the inn, where he had struck up quite a +friendship with the landlord. Dick wondered who paid +for these excursions, and at the thought that the reprobate +must get his pocket-money where he got his board +and lodging, from poor Esther’s generosity, he had it +almost in his heart to knock the old gentleman down. +He, on his part, was full of airs and graces and geniality.</p> + +<p>“Dear Dick,” he said, taking his arm, “this is neighbourly +of you; it shows your tact to meet me when I +had a wish for you. I am in pleasant spirits; and it is +then that I desire a friend.”</p> + +<p>“I am glad to hear you are so happy,” retorted Dick +bitterly. “There’s certainly not much to trouble <i>you</i>.”</p> + +<p>“No,” assented the Admiral, “not much. I got out +of it in time; and here—well, here everything pleases +me. I am plain in my tastes. <i>A propos</i>, you have never +asked me how I liked my daughter?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page34"></a>34</span></p> + +<p>“No,” said Dick roundly; “I certainly have not.”</p> + +<p>“Meaning you will not. And why, Dick? She is my +daughter, of course; but then I am a man of the world +and a man of taste, and perfectly qualified to give an +opinion with impartiality—yes, Dick, with impartiality. +Frankly, I am not disappointed in her. She has good +looks; she has them from her mother. She is devoted, +quite devoted to me——”</p> + +<p>“She is the best woman in the world!” broke out +Dick.</p> + +<p>“Dick,” cried the Admiral, stopping short; “I have +been expecting this. Let us—let us go back to the +‘Trevanion Arms,’ and talk this matter out over a bottle.”</p> + +<p>“Certainly not,” said Dick. “You have had far too +much already.”</p> + +<p>The parasite was on the point of resenting this; but +a look at Dick’s face, and some recollections of the terms +on which they had stood in Paris, came to the aid of his +wisdom and restrained him.</p> + +<p>“As you please,” he said; “although I don’t know +what you mean—nor care. But let us walk, if you prefer +it. You are still a young man; when you are my age—— But, +however, to continue. You please me, Dick; you +have pleased me from the first; and to say truth, Esther +is a trifle fantastic, and will be better when she is married. +She has means of her own, as of course you are aware. +They come, like the looks, from her poor, dear, good +creature of a mother. She was blessed in her mother. +I mean she shall be blessed in her husband, and you are +the man, Dick, you and not another. This very night I +will sound her affections.”</p> + +<p>Dick stood aghast.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Van Tromp, I implore you,” he said; “do what +you please with yourself, but, for God’s sake, let your +daughter alone.”</p> + +<p>“It is my duty,” replied the Admiral, “and between +ourselves, you rogue, my inclination too. I am as match-making +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page35"></a>35</span> +as a dowager. It will be more discreet for you +to stay away to-night. Farewell. You leave your case +in good hands; I have the tact of these little matters +by heart; it is not my first attempt.”</p> + +<p>All arguments were in vain; the old rascal stuck to +his point; nor did Richard conceal from himself how +seriously this might injure his prospects, and he fought +hard. Once there came a glimmer of hope. The Admiral +again proposed an adjournment to the “Trevanion Arms,” +and when Dick had once more refused, it hung for a moment +in the balance whether or not the old toper would return +there by himself. Had he done so, of course Dick could +have taken to his heels, and warned Esther of what was +coming, and of how it had begun. But the Admiral, after +a pause, decided for the brandy at home, and made off in +that direction.</p> + +<p>We have no details of the sounding.</p> + +<p>Next day the Admiral was observed in the parish +church, very properly dressed. He found the places, and +joined in response and hymn, as to the manner born; +and his appearance, as he intended it should, attracted +some attention among the worshippers. Old Naseby, for +instance, had observed him.</p> + +<p>“There was a drunken-looking blackguard opposite us +in church,” he said to his son as they drove home; “do +you know who he was?”</p> + +<p>“Some fellow—Van Tromp, I believe,” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“A foreigner too!” observed the Squire.</p> + +<p>Dick could not sufficiently congratulate himself on the +escape he had effected. Had the Admiral met him with +his father, what would have been the result? And could +such a catastrophe be long postponed? It seemed to +him as if the storm were nearly ripe; and it was so more +nearly than he thought.</p> + +<p>He did not go to the cottage in the afternoon, withheld +by fear and shame; but when dinner was over at +Naseby House, and the Squire had gone off into a comfortable +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page36"></a>36</span> +doze, Dick slipped out of the room, and ran +across country, in part to save time, in part to save his +own courage from growing cold; for he now hated the +notion of the cottage or the Admiral, and if he did not +hate, at least feared to think of Esther. He had no clue +to her reflections; but he could not conceal from his own +heart that he must have sunk in her esteem, and the +spectacle of her infatuation galled him like an insult.</p> + +<p>He knocked and was admitted. The room looked very +much as on his last visit, with Esther at the table and +Van Tromp beside the fire; but the expression of the +two faces told a very different story. The girl was paler +than usual; her eyes were dark, the colour seemed to +have faded from round about them, and her swiftest +glance was as intent as a stare. The appearance of the +Admiral, on the other hand, was rosy, and flabby, and +moist; his jowl hung over his shirt-collar, his smile was +loose and wandering, and he had so far relaxed the natural +control of his eyes, that one of them was aimed inward, +as if to catch the growth of the carbuncle. We are warned +against bad judgments; but the Admiral was certainly +not sober. He made no attempt to rise when Richard +entered, but waved his pipe flightily in the air, and gave a +leer of welcome. Esther took as little notice of him as +might be.</p> + +<p>“Aha! Dick!” cried the painter. “I’ve been to +church; I have, upon my word. And I saw you there, +though you didn’t see me. And I saw a devilish pretty +woman, by Gad. If it were not for this baldness, and +a kind of crapulous air I can’t disguise from myself—if +it weren’t for this and that and t’other thing—I—I’ve +forgot what I was saying. Not that that matters, I’ve +heaps of things to say. I’m in a communicative vein to-night. +I’ll let out all my cats, even unto seventy times +seven. I’m in what I call <i>the</i> stage, and all I desire is +a listener, although he were deaf, to be as happy as +Nebuchadnezzar.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page37"></a>37</span></p> + +<p>Of the two hours which followed upon this it is +unnecessary to give more than a sketch. The Admiral +was extremely silly, now and then amusing, and never +really offensive. It was plain that he kept in view the +presence of his daughter, and chose subjects and a character +of language that should not offend a lady. On almost any +other occasion Dick would have enjoyed the scene. Van +Tromp’s egotism, flown with drink, struck a pitch above +mere vanity. He became candid and explanatory; sought +to take his auditors entirely into his confidence, and tell +them his inmost conviction about himself. Between his +self-knowledge, which was considerable, and his vanity, +which was immense, he had created a strange hybrid +animal, and called it by his own name. How he would +plume his feathers over virtues which would have gladdened +the heart of Cćsar or St. Paul; and anon, complete +his own portrait with one of those touches of pitiless realism +which the satirist so often seeks in vain.</p> + +<p>“Now, there’s Dick,” he said, “he’s shrewd; he saw +through me the first time we met, and told me so—told +me so to my face, which I had the virtue to keep. I bear +you no malice for it, Dick; you were right; I am a +humbug.”</p> + +<p>You may fancy how Esther quailed at this new feature +of the meeting between her two idols.</p> + +<p>And then, again, in a parenthesis:</p> + +<p>“That,” said Van Tromp, “was when I had to paint +those dirty daubs of mine.”</p> + +<p>And a little further on, laughingly said, perhaps, but +yet with an air of truth:</p> + +<p>“I never had the slightest hesitation in sponging upon +any human creature.”</p> + +<p>Thereupon Dick got up.</p> + +<p>“I think, perhaps,” he said, “we had better all be +thinking of going to bed.” And he smiled with a feeble +and deprecatory smile.</p> + +<p>“Not at all,” cried the Admiral, “I know a trick worth +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page38"></a>38</span> +two of that. Puss here,” indicating his daughter, “shall +go to bed; and you and I will keep it up till all’s blue.”</p> + +<p>Thereupon Esther arose in sullen glory. She had sat +and listened for two mortal hours while her idol defiled +himself and sneered away his godhead. One by one, her +illusions had departed. And now he wished to order her +to bed in her own house! now he called her Puss! now, +even as he uttered the words, toppling on his chair, he +broke the stem of his tobacco-pipe in three! Never did +the sheep turn upon her shearer with a more commanding +front. Her voice was calm, her enunciation a little +slow, but perfectly distinct, and she stood before him, as +she spoke, in the simplest and most maidenly attitude.</p> + +<p>“No,” she said, “Mr. Naseby will have the goodness +to go home at once, and you will go to bed.”</p> + +<p>The broken fragments of pipe fell from the Admiral’s +fingers; he seemed by his countenance to have lived too +long in a world unworthy of him; but it is an odd +circumstance, he attempted no reply, and sat thunder-struck, +with open mouth.</p> + +<p>Dick she motioned sharply towards the door, and he +could only obey her. In the porch, finding she was close +behind him, he ventured to pause and whisper, ”You +have done right.”</p> + +<p>”I have done as I pleased,” she said. “Can he paint?”</p> + +<p>“Many people like his paintings,” returned Dick, in +stifled tones; “I never did; I never said I did,” he +added, fiercely defending himself before he was attacked.</p> + +<p>“I ask you if he can paint. I will not be put off. +<i>Can</i> he paint?” she repeated.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“Does he even like it?”</p> + +<p>“Not now, I believe.”</p> + +<p>“And he is drunk?”—she leaned upon the word with +hatred.</p> + +<p>“He has been drinking.”</p> + +<p>“Go,” she said, and was turning to re-enter the house +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page39"></a>39</span> +when another thought arrested her. “Meet me to-morrow +morning at the stile,” she said.</p> + +<p>“I will,” replied Dick.</p> + +<p>And then the door closed behind her, and Dick was +alone in the darkness. There was still a chink of light +above the sill, a warm, mild glow behind the window; +the roof of the cottage and some of the banks and hazels +were defined in denser darkness against the sky; but all +else was formless, breathless, and noiseless like the pit. +Dick remained as she had left him, standing squarely on +one foot and resting only on the toe of the other, and as +he stood he listened with his soul. The sound of a chair +pushed sharply over the floor startled his heart into his +mouth; but the silence which had thus been disturbed +settled back again at once upon the cottage and its vicinity. +What took place during this interval is a secret from the +world of men; but when it was over the voice of Esther +spoke evenly and without interruption for perhaps half a +minute, and as soon as that ceased heavy and uncertain +footfalls crossed the parlour and mounted lurching up the +stairs. The girl had tamed her father, Van Tromp had +gone obediently to bed: so much was obvious to the +watcher in the road. And yet he still waited, straining +his ears, and with terror and sickness at his heart; for if +Esther had followed her father, if she had even made one +movement in this great conspiracy of men and nature to +be still, Dick must have had instant knowledge of it from +his station before the door; and if she had not moved, +must she not have fainted? or might she not be dead?</p> + +<p>He could hear the cottage clock deliberately measure +out the seconds; time stood still with him; an almost +superstitious terror took command of his faculties; at +last, he could bear no more, and, springing through the +little garden in two bounds, he put his face against the +window. The blind, which had not been drawn fully +down, left an open chink about an inch in height along +the bottom of the glass, and the whole parlour was thus +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page40"></a>40</span> +exposed to Dick’s investigation. Esther sat upright at the +table, her head resting on her hand, her eyes fixed upon +the candle. Her brows were slightly bent, her mouth +slightly open; her whole attitude so still and settled that +Dick could hardly fancy that she breathed. She had +not stirred at the sound of Dick’s arrival. Soon after, +making a considerable disturbance amid the vast silence +of the night, the clock lifted up its voice, whined for a +while like a partridge, and then eleven times hooted like +a cuckoo. Still Esther continued immovable and gazed +upon the candle. Midnight followed, and then one of +the morning; and still she had not stirred, nor had Richard +Naseby dared to quit the window. And then about half-past +one, the candle she had been thus intently watching +flared up into a last blaze of paper, and she leaped to her +feet with an ejaculation, looked about her once, blew +out the light, turned round, and was heard rapidly mounting +the staircase in the dark.</p> + +<p>Dick was left once more alone to darkness and to that +dulled and dogged state of mind when a man thinks that +Misery must have done her worst, and is almost glad to +think so. He turned and walked slowly towards the +stile; she had told him no hour, and he was determined, +whenever she came, that she should find him waiting. +As he got there the day began to dawn, and he leaned +over a hurdle and beheld the shadows flee away. Up +went the sun at last out of a bank of clouds that were +already disbanding in the east; a herald wind had already +sprung up to sweep the leafy earth and scatter the congregated +dewdrops. “Alas!” thought Dick Naseby, +“how can any other day come so distastefully to me?” +He still wanted his experience of the morrow.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page41"></a>41</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<h5>THE ELOPEMENT</h5> + + +<p>It was probably on the stroke of ten, and Dick had been +half asleep for some time against the bank, when Esther +came up the road carrying a bundle. Some kind of +instinct, or perhaps the distant light footfalls, recalled him, +while she was still a good way off, to the possession of +his faculties, and he half raised himself and blinked upon +the world. It took him some time to recollect his thoughts. +He had awakened with a certain blank and childish sense +of pleasure, like a man who had received a legacy overnight +but this feeling gradually died away, and was +then suddenly and stunningly succeeded by a conviction +of the truth. The whole story of the past night sprang +into his mind with every detail, as by an exercise of the +direct and speedy sense of sight, and he arose from the +ditch and, with rueful courage, went to meet his love.</p> + +<p>She came up to him walking steady and fast, her face +still pale, but to all appearance perfectly composed; and +she showed neither surprise, relief, nor pleasure at finding +her lover on the spot. Nor did she offer him her hand.</p> + +<p>“Here I am,” said he.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she replied; and then, without a pause or any +change of voice, “I want you to take me away,” she added.</p> + +<p>“Away?” he repeated. “How? Where?”</p> + +<p>“To-day,” she said. “I do not care where it is, but +I want you to take me away.”</p> + +<p>“For how long? I do not understand,” gasped Dick.</p> + +<p>“I shall never come back here any more,” was all +she answered.</p> + +<p>Wild words uttered, as these were, with perfect quiet +of manner, exercise a double influence on the hearer’s +mind. Dick was confounded; he recovered from astonishment +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page42"></a>42</span> +only to fall into doubt and alarm. He looked upon +her frozen attitude, so discouraging for a lover to behold, +and recoiled from the thoughts which it suggested.</p> + +<p>“To me?” he asked. “Are you coming to me, +Esther?”</p> + +<p>“I want you to take me away,” she repeated, with +weary impatience. “Take me away—take me away from +here.”</p> + +<p>The situation was not sufficiently defined. Dick asked +himself with concern whether she were altogether in her +right wits. To take her away, to marry her, to work +off his hands for her support, Dick was content to do all +this; yet he required some show of love upon her part. +He was not one of those tough-hided and small-hearted +males who would marry their love at the point of the +bayonet rather than not marry her at all. He desired +that a woman should come to his arms with an attractive +willingness, if not with ardour. And Esther’s bearing was +more that of despair than that of love. It chilled him +and taught him wisdom.</p> + +<p>“Dearest,” he urged, “tell me what you wish, and +you shall have it; tell me your thoughts, and then I can +advise you. But to go from here without a plan, without +forethought, in the heat of a moment, is madder than +madness, and can help nothing. I am not speaking like +a man, but I speak the truth; and I tell you again, the +thing’s absurd, and wrong, and hurtful.”</p> + +<p>She looked at him with a lowering, languid look of +wrath.</p> + +<p>“So you will not take me?” she said. “Well, I will +go alone.”</p> + +<p>And she began to step forward on her way. But he +threw himself before her.</p> + +<p>“Esther, Esther!” he cried.</p> + +<p>“Let me go—don’t touch me—what right have you +to interfere? Who are you, to touch me?” she flashed +out, shrill with anger.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page43"></a>43</span></p> + +<p>Then, being made bold by her violence, he took her +firmly, almost roughly, by the arm, and held her while +he spoke.</p> + +<p>“You know well who I am, and what I am, and that +I love you. You say I will not help you; but your heart +knows the contrary. It is you who will not help me; +for you will not tell me what you want. You see—or +you could see, if you took the pains to look—how I have +waited here all night to be ready at your service. I only +asked information; I only urged you to consider; and +I still urge you to think better of your fancies. But if +your mind is made up, so be it; I will beg no longer; I +will give you my orders; and I will not allow—not allow +you to go hence alone.”</p> + +<p>She looked at him for a while with cold, unkind scrutiny, +like one who tries the temper of a tool.</p> + +<p>“Well, take me away then,” she said, with a sigh.</p> + +<p>“Good,” said Dick. “Come with me to the stables; +there we shall get the pony-trap and drive to the junction. +To-night you shall be in London. I am yours so wholly +that no words can make me more so; and, besides, you +know it, and the words are needless. May God help me +to be good to you, Esther—may God help me! for I see +that you will not.”</p> + +<p>So, without more speech, they set out together, and +were already got some distance from the spot, ere he +observed that she was still carrying the hand-bag. She +gave it up to him, passively, but when he offered her his +arm, merely shook her head and pursed up her lips. The +sun shone clearly and pleasantly; the wind was fresh +and brisk upon their faces, and smelt racily of woods +and meadows. As they went down into the valley of the +Thyme, the babble of the stream rose into the air like a +perennial laughter. On the far-away hills, sun-burst and +shadow raced along the slopes and leaped from peak to +peak. Earth, air, and water, each seemed in better +health and had more of the shrewd salt of life in them +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page44"></a>44</span> +than upon ordinary mornings; and from east to west, +from the lowest glen to the height of heaven, from every +look and touch and scent, a human creature could gather +the most encouraging intelligence as to the durability and +spirit of the universe.</p> + +<p>Through all this walked Esther, picking her small +steps like a bird, but silent and with a cloud under her +thick eyebrows. She seemed insensible, not only of +nature, but of the presence of her companion. She was +altogether engrossed in herself, and looked neither to +right nor to left, but straight before her on the road. +When they came to the bridge, however, she halted, +leaned on the parapet, and stared for a moment at the +clear, brown pool, and swift, transient snowdrift of the +rapids.</p> + +<p>“I am going to drink,” she said; and descended the +winding <span class="correction" title="corrected from 'foothpath'">footpath</span> to the margin.</p> + +<p>There she drank greedily in her hands, and washed her +temples with water. The coolness seemed to break, for +an instant, the spell that lay upon her; for, instead of +hastening forward again in her dull, indefatigable tramp, +she stood still where she was, for near a minute, looking +straight before her. And Dick, from above on the bridge +where he stood to watch her, saw a strange, equivocal +smile dawn slowly on her face and pass away again at +once and suddenly, leaving her as grave as ever; and +the sense of distance, which it is so cruel for a lover to +endure, pressed with every moment more heavily on her +companion. Her thoughts were all secret; her heart was +locked and bolted; and he stood without, vainly wooing +her with his eyes.</p> + +<p>“Do you feel better?” asked Dick, as she at last +rejoined him; and after the constraint of so long a silence, +his voice sounded foreign to his own ears.</p> + +<p>She looked at him for an appreciable fraction of a +minute ere she answered, and when she did, it was in the +monosyllable—“Yes.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page45"></a>45</span></p> + +<p>Dick’s solicitude was nipped and frosted. His words +died away on his tongue. Even his eyes, despairing of +encouragement, ceased to attend on hers. And they went +on in silence through Kirton hamlet, where an old man +followed them with his eyes, and perhaps envied them +their youth and love; and across the Ivy beck where the +mill was splashing and grumbling low thunder to itself in +the chequered shadow of the dell, and the miller before +the door was beating flour from his hands as he whistled +a modulation; and up by the high spinney, whence they +saw the mountains upon either hand; and down the hill +again to the back courts and offices of Naseby House. +Esther had kept ahead all the way, and Dick plodded +obediently in her wake; but as they neared the stables, +he pushed on and took the lead. He would have preferred +her to await him in the road while he went on and brought +the carriage back, but after so many repulses and rebuffs +he lacked courage to offer the suggestion. Perhaps, too, +he felt it wiser to keep his convoy within sight. So they +entered the yard in Indian file, like a tramp and his wife.</p> + +<p>The groom’s eyebrows rose as he received the order for +the pony-phaeton, and kept rising during all his preparations. +Esther stood bolt upright and looked steadily at +some chickens in the corner of the yard. Master Richard +himself, thought the groom, was not in his ordinary; for +in truth, he carried the hand-bag like a talisman, and +either stood listless, or set off suddenly walking in one +direction after another with brisk, decisive footsteps. +Moreover, he had apparently neglected to wash his hands, +and bore the air of one returning from a prolonged nutting +ramble. Upon the groom’s countenance there began to +grow up an expression as of one about to whistle. And +hardly had the carriage turned the corner and rattled +into the high road with this inexplicable pair, than the +whistle broke forth—prolonged, and low, and tremulous; +and the groom, already so far relieved, vented the rest of +his surprise in one simple English word, friendly to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page46"></a>46</span> +mouth of Jack-tar and the sooty pitman, and hurried +to spread the news round the servants’ hall of Naseby +House. Luncheon would be on the table in little beyond +an hour; and the Squire, on sitting down, would hardly +fail to ask for Master Richard. Hence, as the intelligent +reader can foresee, this groom has a part to play in the +imbroglio.</p> + +<p>Meantime, Dick had been thinking deeply and bitterly. +It seemed to him as if his love had gone from him indeed, +yet gone but a little way; as if he needed but to find the +right touch or intonation, and her heart would recognise +him and be melted. Yet he durst not open his mouth, +and drove in silence till they had passed the main park-gates +and turned into the cross-cut lane along the wall. +Then it seemed to him as if it must be now, or never.</p> + +<p>“Can’t you see you are killing me?” he cried. “Speak +to me, look at me, treat me like a human man.”</p> + +<p>She turned slowly and looked him in the face with eyes +that seemed kinder. He dropped the reins and caught her +hand, and she made no resistance, although her touch was +unresponsive. But when, throwing one arm round her +waist, he sought to kiss her lips, not like a lover indeed, +not because he wanted to do so, but as a desperate man +who puts his fortunes to the touch, she drew away from +him, with a knot in her forehead, backed and shied about +fiercely with her head, and pushed him from her with her +hand. Then there was no room left for doubt, and Dick +saw, as clear as sunlight, that she had a distaste or nourished +a grudge against him.</p> + +<p>“Then you don’t love me?” he said, drawing back +from her, he also, as though her touch had burnt him; +and then, as she made no answer, he repeated with another +intonation, imperious and yet still pathetic, “You don’t +love me, <i>do</i> you, <i>do</i> you?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” she replied. “Why do you ask me? +Oh, how should I know? It has all been lies together—lies, +and lies, and lies!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page47"></a>47</span></p> + +<p>He cried her name sharply, like a man who has taken +a physical hurt, and that was the last word that either +of them spoke until they reached Thymebury Junction.</p> + +<p>This was a station isolated in the midst of moorlands, +yet lying on the great up-line to London. The nearest +town, Thymebury itself, was seven miles distant along +the branch they call the Vale of Thyme Railway. It was +now nearly half an hour past noon, the down train had +just gone by, and there would be no more traffic at the +junction until half-past three, when the local train comes +in to meet the up express at a quarter before four. The +stationmaster had already gone off to his garden, which +was half a mile away in a hollow of the moor; a porter, +who was just leaving, took charge of the phaeton, and +promised to return it before night to Naseby House; only +a deaf, snuffy, and stern old man remained to play propriety +for Dick and Esther.</p> + +<p>Before the phaeton had driven off, the girl had entered +the station and seated herself upon a bench. The endless, +empty moorlands stretched before her, entirely unenclosed, +and with no boundary but the horizon. Two lines of +rails, a waggon shed, and a few telegraph posts, alone +diversified the outlook. As for sounds, the silence was +unbroken save by the chant of the telegraph wires and +the crying of the plovers on the waste. With the +approach of midday the wind had more and more fallen, +it was now sweltering hot and the air trembled in the +sunshine.</p> + +<p>Dick paused for an instant on the threshold of the +platform. Then, in two steps, he was by her side and +speaking almost with a sob.</p> + +<p>“Esther,” he said, “have pity on me. What have +I done? Can you not forgive me? Esther, you loved +me once—can you not love me still?”</p> + +<p>“How can I tell you? How am I to know?” she +answered. “You are all a lie to me—all a lie from first +to last. You were laughing at my folly, playing with me +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page48"></a>48</span> +like a child, at the very time when you declared you loved +me. Which was true? was any of it true? or was it +all, all a mockery? I am weary trying to find out. And +you say I loved you; I loved my father’s friend. I never +loved, I never heard of, you, until that man came home +and I began to find myself deceived. Give me back my +father, be what you were before, and you may talk of +love indeed!”</p> + +<p>“Then you cannot forgive me—cannot?” he asked.</p> + +<p>“I have nothing to forgive,” she answered. “You do +not understand.”</p> + +<p>“Is that your last word, Esther?” said he, very white, +and biting his lip to keep it still.</p> + +<p>“Yes; that is my last word,” replied she.</p> + +<p>“Then we are here on false pretences, and we stay here +no longer,” he said. “Had you still loved me, right or +wrong, I should have taken you away, because then I +could have made you happy. But as it is—I must speak +plainly—what you propose is degrading to you, and an +insult to me, and a rank unkindness to your father. Your +father may be this or that, but you should use him like +a fellow-creature.”</p> + +<p>“What do you mean?” she flashed. “I leave him my +house and all my money; it is more than he deserves. +I wonder you dare speak to me about that man. And +besides, it is all he cares for; let him take it, and let me +never hear from him again.”</p> + +<p>“I thought you romantic about fathers,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Is that a taunt?” she demanded.</p> + +<p>“No,” he replied, “it is an argument. No one can +make you like him, but don’t disgrace him in his own +eyes. He is old, Esther, old and broken down. Even I +am sorry for him, and he has been the loss of all I cared +for. Write to your aunt; when I see her answer you can +leave quietly and naturally, and I will take you to your +aunt’s door. But in the meantime you must go home. +You have no money, and so you are helpless, and must +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page49"></a>49</span> +do as I tell you; and believe me, Esther, I do all for your +good, and your good only, so God help me.”</p> + +<p>She had put her hand into her pocket and withdrawn +it empty.</p> + +<p>“I counted upon you,” she wailed.</p> + +<p>“You counted rightly, then,” he retorted. “I will not, +to please you for a moment, make both of us unhappy +for our lives; and since I cannot marry you, we have +only been too long away, and must go home at once.”</p> + +<p>“Dick,” she cried suddenly, “perhaps I might—perhaps +in time—perhaps—”</p> + +<p>“There is no perhaps about the matter,” interrupted +Dick. “I must go and bring the phaeton.”</p> + +<p>And with that he strode from the station, all in a glow +of passion and virtue. Esther, whose eyes had come +alive and her cheeks flushed during these last words, +relapsed in a second into a state of petrifaction. She +remained without motion during his absence, and when +he returned suffered herself to be put back into the phaeton, +and driven off on the return journey like an idiot or a +tired child. Compared with what she was now, her condition +of the morning seemed positively natural. She +sat cold and white and silent, and there was no speculation +in her eyes. Poor Dick flailed and flailed at the +pony, and once tried to whistle, but his courage was going +down; huge clouds of despair gathered together in his +soul, and from time to time their darkness was divided +by a piercing flash of longing and regret. He had lost his +love—he had lost his love for good.</p> + +<p>The pony was tired, and the hills very long and steep, +and the air sultrier than ever, for now the breeze began to +fail entirely. It seemed as if this miserable drive would +never be done, as if poor Dick would never be able to go +away and be comfortably wretched by himself; for all +his desire was to escape from her presence and the reproach +of her averted looks. He had lost his love, he thought—he +had lost his love for good.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page50"></a>50</span></p> + +<p>They were already not far from the cottage, when his +heart again faltered and he appealed to her once more, +speaking low and eagerly in broken phrases.</p> + +<p>“I cannot live without your love,” he concluded.</p> + +<p>“I do not understand what you mean,” she replied, +and I believe with perfect truth.</p> + +<p>“Then,” said he, wounded to the quick, “your aunt +might come and fetch you herself. Of course you can +command me as you please. But I think it would be +better so.”</p> + +<p>“Oh yes,” she said wearily, “better so.”</p> + +<p>This was the only exchange of words between them +till about four o’clock; the phaeton, mounting the lane, +“opened out” the cottage between the leafy banks. Thin +smoke went straight up from the chimney; the flowers in +the garden, the hawthorn in the lane, hung down their +heads in the heat; the stillness was broken only by the +sound of hoofs. For right before the gate a livery servant +rode slowly up and down, leading a saddle horse. And +in this last Dick shuddered to identify his father’s chestnut.</p> + +<p>Alas! poor Richard, what should this portend?</p> + +<p>The servant, as in duty bound, dismounted and took +the phaeton into his keeping; yet Dick thought he touched +his hat to him with something of a grin. Esther, passive +as ever, was helped out and crossed the garden with a +slow and mechanical gait; and Dick, following close +behind her, heard from within the cottage his father’s +voice upraised in an anathema, and the shriller tones of +the Admiral responding in the key of war.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<h5>BATTLE ROYAL</h5> + + +<p>Squire Naseby, on sitting down to lunch, had inquired +for Dick, whom he had not seen since the day before at +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page51"></a>51</span> +dinner; and the servant answering awkwardly that +Master Richard had come back, but had gone out again +with the pony-phaeton, his suspicions became aroused, +and he cross-questioned the man until the whole was +out. It appeared from this report that Dick had been +going about for nearly a month with a girl in the Vale—a +Miss Van Tromp; that she lived near Lord Trevanion’s +upper wood; that recently Miss Van Tromp’s papa had +returned home from foreign parts after a prolonged +absence; that this papa was an old gentleman, very +chatty and free with his money in the public-house—whereupon +Mr. Naseby’s face became encrimsoned; that +the papa, furthermore, was said to be an admiral—whereupon +Mr. Naseby spat out a whistle brief and fierce as an +oath; that Master Dick seemed very friendly with the +papa—“God help him!” said Mr. Naseby; that last +night Master Dick had not come in, and to-day he had +driven away in the phaeton with the young lady.</p> + +<p>“Young woman,” corrected Mr. Naseby.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir,” said the man, who had been unwilling +enough to gossip from the first, and was now cowed by +the effect of his communications on the master. “Young +woman, sir!”</p> + +<p>“Had they luggage?” demanded the Squire.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Naseby was silent for a moment, struggling to +keep down his emotion, and he mastered it so far as to +mount into the sarcastic vein, when he was in the nearest +danger of melting into the sorrowful.</p> + +<p>“And was this—this Van Dunk with them?” he +asked, dwelling scornfully on the name.</p> + +<p>The servant believed not, and being eager to shift the +responsibility to other shoulders, suggested that perhaps +the master had better inquire further from George the +stableman in person.</p> + +<p>“Tell him to saddle the chestnut and come with me. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page52"></a>52</span> +And then you can take away this trash,” added Mr. +Naseby, pointing to the luncheon; and he arose, lordly +in his anger, and marched forth upon the terrace to +await his horse.</p> + +<p>There Dick’s old nurse shrunk up to him, for the news +went like wildfire over Naseby House, and timidly expressed +a hope that there was nothing much amiss with +the young master.</p> + +<p>“I’ll pull him through,” the Squire said grimly, as +though he meant to pull him through a threshing-mill; +“I’ll save him from this gang; God help him with the +next! He has a taste for low company, and no natural +affections to steady him. His father was no society for +him; he must go fuddling with a Dutchman, Nance, and +now he’s caught. Let us pray he’ll take the lesson,” he +added, more gravely, “but youth is here to make troubles, +and age to pull them out again.”</p> + +<p>Nance whimpered and recalled several episodes of +Dick’s childhood, which moved Mr. Naseby to blow his +nose and shake her hard by the hand; and then, the +horse having arrived opportunely, to get himself without +delay into the saddle and canter off.</p> + +<p>He rode straight, hot spur, to Thymebury, where, as +was to be expected, he could glean no tidings of the runaways. +They had not been seen at the George; they +had not been seen at the station. The shadow darkened +on Mr. Naseby’s face; the junction did not occur to him; +his last hope was for Van Tromp’s cottage; thither he +bade George guide him, and thither he followed, nursing +grief, anxiety, and indignation in his heart.</p> + +<p>“Here it is, sir,” said George, stopping.</p> + +<p>“What! on my own land!” he cried. “How’s this? +I let this place to somebody—M’Whirter or M’Glashan.”</p> + +<p>“Miss M’Glashan was the young lady’s aunt, sir, I +believe,” returned George.</p> + +<p>“Ay—dummies,” said the Squire. “I shall whistle +for my rent too. Here, take my horse.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page53"></a>53</span></p> + +<p>The Admiral, this hot afternoon, was sitting by the +window with a long glass. He already knew the Squire +by sight, and now, seeing him dismount before the cottage +and come striding through the garden, concluded without +doubt he was there to ask for Esther’s hand.</p> + +<p>“This is why the girl is not yet home,” he thought; +“a very suitable delicacy on young Naseby’s part.”</p> + +<p>And he composed himself with some pomp, answered +the loud rattle of the riding-whip upon the door with a +dulcet invitation to enter, and coming forward with a +bow and a smile, “Mr. Naseby, I believe,” said he.</p> + +<p>The Squire came armed for battle; took in his man +from top to toe in one rapid and scornful glance, and +decided on a course at once. He must let the fellow see +that he understood him.</p> + +<p>“You are Mr. Van Tromp?” he returned roughly, +and without taking any notice of the proffered hand.</p> + +<p>“The same, sir,” replied the Admiral. “Pray be +seated.”</p> + +<p>“No, sir,” said the Squire, point-blank, “I will not +be seated. I am told that you are an admiral,” he added.</p> + +<p>“No, sir, I am not an admiral,” returned Van Tromp, +who now began to grow nettled and enter into the spirit +of the interview.</p> + +<p>“Then why do you call yourself one, sir?”</p> + +<p>“I have to ask your pardon, I do not,” says Van +Tromp, as grand as the Pope.</p> + +<p>But nothing was of avail against the Squire.</p> + +<p>“You sail under false colours from beginning to end,” +he said. “Your very house was taken under a sham +name.”</p> + +<p>“It is not my house. I am my daughter’s guest,” +replied the Admiral. “If it <i>were</i> my house——”</p> + +<p>“Well?” said the Squire, “what then? hey?”</p> + +<p>The Admiral looked at him nobly, but was silent.</p> + +<p>“Look here,” said Mr. Naseby, “this intimidation is +a waste of time; it is thrown away on me, sir; it will +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page54"></a>54</span> +not succeed with me. I will not permit you even to gain +time by your fencing. Now, sir, I presume you understand +what brings me here.”</p> + +<p>“I am entirely at a loss to account for your intrusion,” +bows and waves Van Tromp.</p> + +<p>“I will try to tell you, then. I come here as a father”—down +came the riding-whip upon the table—“I have +right and justice upon my side. I understand your calculations, +but you calculated without me. I am a man +of the world, and I see through you and your manœuvres. +I am dealing now with a conspiracy—I stigmatise it as +such, and I will expose it and crush it. And now I order +you to tell me how far things have gone, and whither you +have smuggled my unhappy son.”</p> + +<p>“My God, sir!” Van Tromp broke out, “I have had +about enough of this. Your son? God knows where he +is for me! What the devil have I to do with your son? +My daughter is out, for the matter of that; I might ask +you where she is, and what would you say to that? But +this is all midsummer madness. Name your business +distinctly, and be off.”</p> + +<p>“How often am I to tell you?” cried the Squire. +“Where did your daughter take my son to-day in that +cursed pony carriage?”</p> + +<p>“In a pony carriage?” repeated Van Tromp.</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir—with luggage.”</p> + +<p>“Luggage?”—Van Tromp had turned a little pale.</p> + +<p>“Luggage, I said—luggage!” shouted Naseby. “You +may spare me this dissimulation. Where’s my son? You +are speaking to a father, sir, a father.”</p> + +<p>“But, sir, if this be true,” out came Van Tromp in a +new key, “it is I who have an explanation to demand.”</p> + +<p>“Precisely. There is the conspiracy,” retorted Naseby. +“Oh!” he added, “I am a man of the world. I can +see through and through you.”</p> + +<p>Van Tromp began to understand.</p> + +<p>“You speak a great deal about being a father, Mr. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page55"></a>55</span> +Naseby,” said he; “I believe you forget that the appellation +is common to both of us. I am at a loss to figure to +myself, however dimly, how any man—I have not said +any gentleman—could so brazenly insult another as you +have been insulting me since you entered this house. +For the first time I appreciate your base insinuations, and +I despise them and you. You were, I am told, a manufacturer; +I am an artist; I have seen better days; I +have moved in societies where you would not be received, +and dined where you would be glad to pay a pound to see +me dining. The so-called aristocracy of wealth, sir, I +despise. I refuse to help you; I refuse to be helped by +you. There lies the door.”</p> + +<p>And the Admiral stood forth in a halo.</p> + +<p>It was then that Dick entered. He had been waiting +in the porch for some time back, and Esther had been +listlessly standing by his side. He had put out his hand +to bar her entrance, and she had submitted without surprise; +and though she seemed to listen, she scarcely +appeared to comprehend. Dick, on his part, was as white +as a sheet; his eyes burned and his lips trembled with +anger as he thrust the door suddenly open, introduced +Esther with ceremonious gallantry, and stood forward +and knocked his hat firmer on his head like a man about +to leap.</p> + +<p>“What is all this?” he demanded.</p> + +<p>“Is this your father, Mr. Naseby?” inquired the +Admiral.</p> + +<p>“It is,” said the young man.</p> + +<p>“I make you my compliments,” returned Van +Tromp.</p> + +<p>“Dick!” cried his father, suddenly breaking forth, +“It is not too late, is it? I have come here in time to +save you. Come, come away with me—come away from +this place.”</p> + +<p>And he fawned upon Dick with his hands.</p> + +<p>“Keep your hands off me,” cried Dick, not meaning +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page56"></a>56</span> +unkindness, but because his nerves were shattered by so +many successive miseries.</p> + +<p>“No, no,” said the old man. “Don’t repulse your +father, Dick, when he has come here to save you. Don’t +repulse me, my boy. Perhaps I have not been kind to +you, not quite considerate, too harsh; my boy, it was not +for want of love. Think of old times. I was kind to you +then, was I not? When you were a child, and your +mother was with us.” Mr. Naseby was interrupted by a +sort of sob. Dick stood looking at him in a maze. “Come +away,” pursued the father in a whisper; “you need not +be afraid of any consequences. I am a man of the world, +Dick; and she can have no claim on you—no claim, I tell +you; and we’ll be handsome too, Dick—we’ll give them +a good round figure, father and daughter, and there’s an +end.”</p> + +<p>He had been trying to get Dick towards the door, but +the latter stood off.</p> + +<p>“You had better take care, sir, how you insult that +lady,” said the son, as black as night.</p> + +<p>“You would not choose between your father and your +mistress?” said the father.</p> + +<p>“What do you call her, sir?” cried Dick, high and +clear.</p> + +<p>Forbearance and patience were not among Mr. Naseby’s +qualities.</p> + +<p>“I called her your mistress,” he shouted, “and I +might have called her a ——”</p> + +<p>“That is an unmanly lie,” replied Dick slowly.</p> + +<p>“Dick!” cried the father, “Dick!”</p> + +<p>“I do not care,” said the son, strengthening himself +against his own heart; “I—I have said it, and it’s the +truth.”</p> + +<p>There was a pause.</p> + +<p>“Dick,” said the old man at last, in a voice that was +shaken as by a gale of wind, “I am going. I leave you +with your friends, sir—with your friends. I came to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page57"></a>57</span> +serve you, and now I go away a broken man. For years +I have seen this coming, and now it has come. You +never loved me. Now you have been the death of me. +You may boast of that. Now I leave you. God pardon +you.”</p> + +<p>With that he was gone; and the three who remained +together heard his horse’s hoofs descend the lane. Esther +had not made a sign throughout the interview, and still +kept silence now that it was over; but the Admiral, who +had once or twice moved forward and drawn back again, +now advanced for good.</p> + +<p>“You are a man of spirit, sir,” said he to Dick; “but +though I am no friend to parental interference, I will +say that you were heavy on the governor.” Then he +added with a chuckle: “You began, Richard, with a +silver spoon, and here you are in the water, like the rest. +Work, work, nothing like work. You have parts, you +have manners; why, with application, you may die a +millionaire!”</p> + +<p>Dick shook himself. He took Esther by the hand, looking +at her mournfully.</p> + +<p>“Then this is farewell?” he said.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” she answered. There was no tone in her voice, +and she did not return his gaze.</p> + +<p>“For ever,” added Dick.</p> + +<p>“For ever,” she repeated mechanically.</p> + +<p>“I have had hard measure,” he continued. “In +time, I believe I could have shown you I was worthy, and +there was no time long enough to show how much I loved +you. But it was not to be. I have lost all.”</p> + +<p>He relinquished her hand, still looking at her, and she +turned to leave the room.</p> + +<p>“Why, what in fortune’s name is the meaning of all +this?” cried Van Tromp. “Esther, come back!”</p> + +<p>“Let her go,” said Dick, and he watched her disappear +with strangely mingled feelings. For he had fallen +into that stage when men have the vertigo of misfortune, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page58"></a>58</span> +court the strokes of destiny, and rush towards anything +decisive, that it may free them from suspense though at the +cost of ruin. It is one of the many minor forms of suicide.</p> + +<p>“She did not love me,” he said, turning to her father.</p> + +<p>“I feared as much,” said he, “when I sounded her. +Poor Dick, poor Dick! And yet I believe I am as much +cut up as you are. I was born to see others happy.”</p> + +<p>“You forget,” returned Dick, with something like a +sneer, “that I am now a pauper.”</p> + +<p>Van Tromp snapped his fingers.</p> + +<p>“Tut!” said he; “Esther has plenty for us all.”</p> + +<p>Dick looked at him with some wonder. It had never +dawned upon him that this shiftless, thriftless, worthless, +sponging parasite was yet, after all and in spite of +all, not mercenary in the issue of his thoughts; yet +so it was.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said Dick, “I must go.”</p> + +<p>“Go?” cried Van Tromp. “Where? Not one foot, +Mr. Richard Naseby. Here you shall stay in the meantime! +and—well, and do something practical—advertise +for a situation as private secretary—and when you have +it, go and welcome. But in the meantime, sir, no false +pride; we must stay with our friends; we must sponge a +while on Papa Van Tromp, who has sponged so often +upon us.”</p> + +<p>“By God,” cried Dick, “I believe you are the best of +the lot.”</p> + +<p>“Dick, my boy,” replied the Admiral, winking, “you +mark me, I am not the worst.”</p> + +<p>“Then why,” began Dick, and then paused. “But +Esther,” he began again, once more to interrupt himself. +“The fact is, Admiral,” he came out with it roundly +now, “your daughter wished to run away from you to-day, +and I only brought her back with difficulty.”</p> + +<p>“In the pony carriage?” asked the Admiral, with the +silliness of extreme surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Dick answered.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page59"></a>59</span></p> + +<p>“Why, what the devil was she running away from?”</p> + +<p>Dick found the question unusually hard to answer.</p> + +<p>“Why,” said he, “you know you’re a bit of a rip.”</p> + +<p>“I behave to that girl, sir, like an archdeacon,” replied +Van Tromp warmly.</p> + +<p>“Well—excuse me—but you know you drink,” insisted +Dick.</p> + +<p>“I know that I was a sheet in the wind’s eye, sir, +once—once only, since I reached this place,” retorted +the Admiral. “And even then I was fit for any drawing-room. +I should like you to tell me how many fathers, +lay and clerical, go upstairs every day with a face like a +lobster and cod’s eyes—and are dull, upon the back of +it—not even mirth for the money! No, if that’s what +she runs for, all I say is, let her run.”</p> + +<p>“You see,” Dick tried it again, “she has fancies—”</p> + +<p>“Confound her fancies!” cried Van Tromp. “I used +her kindly; she had her own way; I was her father. +Besides, I had taken quite a liking to the girl, and meant +to stay with her for good. But I tell you what it is, +Dick, since she has trifled with you—Oh yes, she did +though!—and since her old papa’s not good enough for +her—the devil take her, say I.”</p> + +<p>“You will be kind to her at least?” said Dick.</p> + +<p>“I never was unkind to a living soul,” replied the +Admiral. “Firm I can be, but not unkind.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Dick, offering his hand, “God bless you, +and farewell.”</p> + +<p>The Admiral swore by all his gods he should not go. +“Dick,” he said, “you are a selfish dog; you forget +your old Admiral. You wouldn’t leave him alone, would +you?”</p> + +<p>It was useless to remind him that the house was not +his to dispose of, that being a class of considerations to +which his intelligence was closed; so Dick tore himself +off by force, and shouting a good-bye, made off along the +lane to Thymebury.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page60"></a>60</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER IX</h3> + +<h5>IN WHICH THE LIBERAL EDITOR APPEARS AS +“DEUS EX MACHIN”</h5> + + +<p>It was perhaps a week later, as old Mr. Naseby sat brooding +in his study, that there was shown in upon him, on +urgent business, a little hectic gentleman shabbily +attired.</p> + +<p>“I have to ask pardon for this intrusion, Mr. Naseby,” +he said; “but I come here to perform a duty. My card +has been sent in, but perhaps you may not know, what it +does not tell you, that I am the editor of the <i>Thymebury +Star</i>.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Naseby looked up, indignant.</p> + +<p>“I cannot fancy,” he said, “that we have much in +common to discuss.”</p> + +<p>“I have only a word to say—one piece of information +to communicate. Some months ago, we had—you will +pardon my referring to it, it is absolutely necessary—but +we had an unfortunate difference as to facts.”</p> + +<p>“Have you come to apologise?” asked the Squire +sternly.</p> + +<p>“No, sir; to mention a circumstance. On the morning +in question, your son, Mr. Richard Naseby——”</p> + +<p>“I do not permit his name to be mentioned.”</p> + +<p>“You will, however, permit me,” replied the Editor.</p> + +<p>“You are cruel,” said the Squire. He was right, he +was a broken man.</p> + +<p>Then the Editor described Dick’s warning visit; and +how he had seen in the lad’s eye that there was a thrashing +in the wind, and had escaped through pity only—so +the Editor put it—“through pity only, sir. And oh, sir,” +he went on, “if you had seen him speaking up for you, I +am sure you would have been proud of your son. I know +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page61"></a>61</span> +I admired the lad myself, and indeed that’s what brings +me here.”</p> + +<p>“I have misjudged him,” said the Squire. “Do you +know where he is?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, sir, he lies sick at Thymebury.”</p> + +<p>“You can take me to him?”</p> + +<p>“I can.”</p> + +<p>“I pray God he may forgive me,” said the father.</p> + +<p>And he and the Editor made post-haste for the country +town.</p> + +<p>Next day the report went abroad that Mr. Richard +was reconciled to his father and had been taken home +to Naseby House. He was still ailing, it was said, and +the Squire nursed him like the proverbial woman. Rumour, +in this instance, did no more than justice to the truth; +and over the sick-bed many confidences were exchanged, +and clouds that had been growing for years passed away +in a few hours, and, as fond mankind loves to hope, for +ever. Many long talks had been fruitless in external +action, though fruitful for the understanding of the pair; +but at last, one showery Tuesday, the Squire might have +been observed upon his way to the cottage in the lane.</p> + +<p>The old gentleman had arranged his features with a +view to self-command, rather than external cheerfulness; +and he entered the cottage on his visit of conciliation +with the bearing of a clergyman come to announce a +death.</p> + +<p>The Admiral and his daughter were both within, and +both looked upon their visitor with more surprise than +favour.</p> + +<p>“Sir,” said he to Van Tromp, “I am told I have done +you much injustice.”</p> + +<p>There came a little sound in Esther’s throat, and she +put her hand suddenly to her heart.</p> + +<p>“You have, sir; and the acknowledgment suffices,” +replied the Admiral. “I am prepared, sir, to be easy with +you, since I hear you have made it up with my friend +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page62"></a>62</span> +Dick. But let me remind you that you owe some apologies +to this young lady also.”</p> + +<p>“I shall have the temerity to ask for more than her +forgiveness,” said the Squire. “Miss Van Tromp,” he +continued, “once I was in great distress, and knew nothing +of you or your character; but I believe you will pardon +a few rough words to an old man who asks forgiveness +from his heart. I have heard much of you since then; +for you have a fervent advocate in my house. I believe +you will understand that I speak of my son. He is, I +regret to say, very far from well; he does not pick up +as the doctors had expected; he has a great deal upon +his mind, and, to tell you the truth, my girl, if you won’t +help us, I am afraid I shall lose him. Come now, forgive +him! I was angry with him once myself, and I found I +was in the wrong. This is only a misunderstanding, like +the other, believe me; and, with one kind movement, you +may give happiness to him, and to me, and to yourself.”</p> + +<p>Esther made a movement towards the door, but long +before she reached it she had broken forth sobbing.</p> + +<p>“It is all right,” said the Admiral; “I understand the +sex. Let me make you my compliments, Mr. Naseby.”</p> + +<p>The Squire was too much relieved to be angry.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” said he to Esther, “you must not agitate +yourself.”</p> + +<p>“She had better go up and see him right away,” suggested +Van Tromp.</p> + +<p>“I had not ventured to propose it,” replied the Squire. +“<i>Les convenances</i>, I believe——”</p> + +<p>“<i>Je m’en fiche</i>,” cried the Admiral, snapping his +fingers. “She shall go and see my friend Dick. Run +and get ready, Esther.”</p> + +<p>Esther obeyed.</p> + +<p>“She has not—has not run away again?” inquired +Mr. Naseby, as soon as she was gone.</p> + +<p>“No,” said Van Tromp, “not again. She is a devilish +odd girl, though, mind you that.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page63"></a>63</span></p> + +<p>“But I cannot stomach the man with the carbuncles,” +thought the Squire.</p> + +<p>And this is why there is a new household and a brand-new +baby in Naseby Dower House; and why the great +Van Tromp lives in pleasant style upon the shores of +England; and why twenty-six individual copies of the +<i>Thymebury Star</i> are received daily at the door of Naseby +House.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page64"></a>64</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page65"></a>65</span></p> +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>THE MERRY MEN</h2> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page66"></a>66</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page67"></a>67</span></p> + +<p><i>My dear Lady Taylor</i>,</p> + +<p style="text-indent: 3em;"><i>To your name, if I wrote on brass, I could add +nothing; it has been already written higher than I could +dream to reach, by a strong and a dear hand; and if I +now dedicate to you these tales,<a name="FnAnchor_1" href="#Footnote_1"><span class="sp">1</span></a> it is not as the writer who +brings you his work, but as the friend who would remind +you of his affection.</i></p> + +<p style="text-align: right; padding-right: 1em;">ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.</p> + +<p><i>Skerryvore, Bournemouth.</i></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page68"></a>68</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page69"></a>69</span></p> +<h2>THE MERRY MEN</h2> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<h5>EILEAN AROS</h5> + + +<p>It was a beautiful morning in the late July when I set +forth on foot for the last time for Aros. A boat had +put me ashore the night before at Grisapol; I had such +breakfast as the little inn afforded, and, leaving all my +baggage till I had an occasion to come round for it by +sea, struck right across the promontory with a cheerful +heart.</p> + +<p>I was far from being a native of these parts, springing, +as I did, from an unmixed lowland stock. But an uncle +of mine, Gordon Darnaway, after a poor, rough youth, +and some years at sea, had married a young wife in the +islands; Mary Maclean she was called, the last of her +family; and when she died in giving birth to a daughter, +Aros, the sea-girt farm, had remained in his possession. +It brought him in nothing but the means of life, as I was +well aware; but he was a man whom ill-fortune had +pursued; he feared, cumbered as he was with the young +child, to make a fresh adventure upon life; and remained +in Aros, biting his nails at destiny. Years passed over +his head in that isolation, and brought neither help nor +contentment. Meantime our family was dying out in the +lowlands; there is little luck for any of that race; and +perhaps my father was the luckiest of all, for not only +was he one of the last to die, but he left a son to his name +and a little money to support it. I was a student of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page70"></a>70</span> +Edinburgh University, living well enough at my own +charges, but without kith or kin; when some news of +me found its way to Uncle Gordon on the Ross of Grisapol; +and he, as he was a man who held blood thicker than +water, wrote to me the day he heard of my existence, +and taught me to count Aros as my home. Thus it was +that I came to spend my vacations in that part of the +country, so far from all society and comfort, between +the codfish and the moorcocks; and thus it was that +now, when I had done with my classes, I was returning +thither with so light a heart that July day.</p> + +<p>The Ross, as we call it, is a promontory neither wide +nor high, but as rough as God made it to this day; the +deep sea on either hand of it, full of rugged isles and +reefs most perilous to seamen—all overlooked from the +eastward by some very high cliffs and the great peak of +Ben Kyaw. <i>The Mountain of the Mist</i>, they say the +words signify in the Gaelic tongue; and it is well named. +For that hill-top, which is more than three thousand feet +in height, catches all the clouds that come blowing from +the seaward; and, indeed, I used often to think that it +must make them for itself; since when all heaven was +clear to the sea level, there would ever be a streamer on +Ben Kyaw. It brought water, too, and was mossy<a name="FnAnchor_2" href="#Footnote_2"><span class="sp">2</span></a> to +the top in consequence. I have seen us sitting in broad +sunshine on the Ross, and the rain falling black like crape +upon the mountain. But the wetness of it made it often +appear more beautiful to my eyes; for when the sun +struck upon the hillsides there were many wet rocks and +watercourses that shone like jewels even as far as Aros, +fifteen miles away.</p> + +<p>The road that I followed was a cattle-track. It twisted +so as nearly to double the length of my journey; it went +over rough boulders so that a man had to leap from one +to another, and through soft bottoms where the moss +came nearly to the knee. There was no cultivation anywhere, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page71"></a>71</span> +and not one house in the ten miles from Grisapol +to Aros. Houses of course there were—three at least; +but they lay so far on the one side or the other that no +stranger could have found them from the track. A large +part of the Ross is covered with big granite rocks, some +of them larger than a two-roomed house, one beside +another, with fern and deep heather in between them +where the vipers breed. Any way the wind was, it was +always sea air, as salt as on a ship; the gulls were as free +as moorfowl over all the Ross; and whenever the way +rose a little, your eye would kindle with the brightness +of the sea. From the very midst of the land, on a day +of wind and a high spring, I have heard the Roost roaring +like a battle where it runs by Aros, and the great and +fearful voices of the breakers that we call the Merry Men.</p> + +<p>Aros itself—Aros Jay, I have heard the natives call +it, and they say it means <i>the House of God</i>—Aros itself +was not properly a piece of the Ross, nor was it quite an +islet. It formed the south-west corner of the land, fitted +close to it, and was in one place only separated from the +coast by a little gut of the sea, not forty feet across the +narrowest. When the tide was full, this was clear and +still, like a pool on a land river; only there was a difference +in the weeds and fishes, and the water itself was +green instead of brown; but when the tide went out, in +the bottom of the ebb, there was a day or two in every +month when you could pass dryshod from Aros to the +mainland. There was some good pasture, where my +uncle fed the sheep he lived on; perhaps the feed was +better because the ground rose higher on the islet than +the main level of the Ross, but this I am not skilled enough +to settle. The house was a good one for that country, +two stories high. It looked westward over a bay, with +a pier hard by for a boat, and from the door you could +watch the vapours blowing on Ben Kyaw.</p> + +<p>On all this part of the coast, and especially near Aros, +these great granite rocks that I have spoken of go down +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page72"></a>72</span> +together in troops into the sea, like cattle on a summer’s +day. There they stand, for all the world like their neighbours +ashore; only the salt water sobbing between them +instead of the quiet earth, and clots of sea-pink blooming +on their sides instead of heather; and the great sea-conger +to wreathe about the base of them instead of the +poisonous viper of the land. On calm days you can go +wandering between them in a boat for hours, echoes following +you about the labyrinth; but when the sea is up, +Heaven help the man that hears that caldron boiling.</p> + +<p>Off the south-west end of Aros these blocks are very +many, and much greater in size. Indeed, they must grow +monstrously bigger out to sea, for there must be ten sea +miles of open water sown with them as thick as a country +place with houses, some standing thirty feet above the +tides, some covered, but all perilous to ships; so that on +a clear, westerly blowing day, I have counted, from the +top of Aros, the great rollers breaking white and heavy +over as many as six-and-forty buried reefs. But it is +nearer in shore that the danger is worst; for the tide, +here running like a mill-race, makes a long belt of broken +water—a <i>Roost</i> we call it—at the tail of the land. I have +often been out there in a dead calm at the slack of the +tide; and a strange place it is, with the sea swirling and +combing up and boiling like the caldrons of a linn, and +now and again a little dancing mutter of sound as though +the <i>Roost</i> were talking to itself. But when the tide begins +to run again, and above all in heavy weather, there is no +man could take a boat within half a mile of it, nor a ship +afloat that could either steer or live in such a place. You +can hear the roaring of it six miles away. At the seaward +end there comes the strongest of the bubble; and it’s +here that these big breakers dance together—the dance of +death, it may be called—that have got the name, in these +parts, of the Merry Men. I have heard it said that they +run fifty feet high; but that must be the green water +only, for the spray runs twice as high as that. Whether +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page73"></a>73</span> +they got the name from their movements, which are +swift and antic, or from the shouting they make about the +turn of the tide, so that all Aros shakes with it, is more +than I can tell.</p> + +<p>The truth is, that in a south-westerly wind, that part +of our archipelago is no better than a trap. If a ship got +through the reefs, and weathered the Merry Men, it would +be to come ashore on the south coast of Aros, in Sandag +Bay, where so many dismal things befell our family, as I +propose to tell. The thought of all these dangers, in the +place I knew so long, makes me particularly welcome the +works now going forward to set lights upon the headlands +and buoys along the channels of our iron-bound, inhospitable +islands.</p> + +<p>The country people had many a story about Aros, as I +used to hear from my uncle’s man, Rorie, an old servant +of the Macleans, who had transferred his services without +afterthought on the occasion of the marriage. There was +some tale of an unlucky creature, a sea-kelpie, that dwelt +and did business in some fearful manner of his own among +the boiling breakers of the Roost. A mermaid had once +met a piper on Sandag beach, and there sang to him a +long, bright midsummer’s night, so that in the morning +he was found stricken crazy, and from thenceforward, till +the day he died, said only one form of words; what they +were in the original Gaelic I cannot tell, but they were +thus translated: “Ah, the sweet singing out of the sea.” +Seals that haunted on that coast have been known to +speak to man in his own tongue, presaging great disasters. +It was here that a certain saint first landed on his voyage +out of Ireland to convert the Hebrideans. And, indeed, +I think he had some claim to be called saint; for, with the +boats of that past age, to make so rough a passage, and +land on such a ticklish coast, was surely not far short of +the miraculous. It was to him, or to some of his monkish +underlings who had a cell there, that the islet owes its +holy and beautiful name, the House of God.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page74"></a>74</span></p> + +<p>Among these old wives’ stories there was one which I +was inclined to hear with more credulity. As I was told, +in that tempest which scattered the ships of the Invincible +Armada over all the north and west of Scotland, one great +vessel came ashore on Aros, and before the eyes of some +solitary people on a hill-top, went down in a moment +with all hands, her colours flying even as she sank. There +was some likelihood in this tale; for another of that fleet +lay sunk on the north side, twenty miles from Grisapol. +It was told, I thought, with more detail and gravity than +its companion stories, and there was one particularity +which went far to convince me of its truth: the name, +that is, of the ship was still remembered, and sounded, in +my ears, Spanishly. The <i>Espirito Santo</i> they called it, a +great ship of many decks of guns, laden with treasure and +grandees of Spain, and fierce soldadoes, that now lay +fathom deep to all eternity, done with her wars and +voyages, in Sandag Bay, upon the west of Aros. No more +salvos of ordnance for that tall ship, the “Holy Spirit,” +no more fair winds or happy ventures; only to rot there +deep in the sea-tangle and hear the shoutings of the Merry +Men as the tide ran high about the island. It was a +strange thought to me first and last, and only grew stranger +as I learned the more of Spain, from which she had set +sail with so proud a company, and King Philip, the +wealthy king, that sent her on that voyage.</p> + +<p>And now I must tell you, as I walked from Grisapol +that day, the <i>Espirito Santo</i> was very much in my reflections. +I had been favourably remarked by our then +Principal in Edinburgh College, that famous writer, Dr. +Robertson, and by him had been set to work on some +papers of an ancient date to rearrange and sift of what +was worthless; and in one of these, to my great wonder, +I found a note of this very ship, the <i>Espirito Santo</i>, with +her captain’s name, and how she carried a great part of +the Spaniards’ treasure, and had been lost upon the Ross +of Grisapol; but in what particular spot the wild tribes +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page75"></a>75</span> +of that place and period would give no information to +the king’s inquiries. Putting one thing with another, +and taking our island tradition together with this note +of old King Jamie’s perquisitions after wealth, it had +come strongly on my mind that the spot for which he +sought in vain could be no other than the small bay of +Sandag on my uncle’s land; and being a fellow of a +mechanical turn, I had ever since been plotting how to +weigh that good ship up again with all her ingots, ounces, +and doubloons, and bring back our house of Darnaway +to its long-forgotten dignity and wealth.</p> + +<p>This was a design of which I soon had reason to repent. +My mind was sharply turned on different reflections; and +since I became the witness of a strange judgment of God’s, +the thought of dead men’s treasures has been intolerable +to my conscience. But even at that time I must acquit +myself of sordid greed; for if I desired riches, it was not +for their own sake, but for the sake of a person who was +dear to my heart—my uncle’s daughter, Mary Ellen. +She had been educated well, and had been a time to school +upon the mainland; which, poor girl, she would have +been happier without. For Aros was no place for her, +with old Rorie the servant, and her father, who was one +of the unhappiest men in Scotland, plainly bred up in a +country place among Cameronians, long a skipper sailing +out of the Clyde about the islands, and now, with infinite +discontent, managing his sheep and a little ’long shore +fishing for the necessary bread. If it was sometimes +weariful to me, who was there but a month or two, you +may fancy what it was to her who dwelt in that same +desert all the year round, with the sheep and flying sea-gulls, +and the Merry Men singing and dancing in the +Roost!</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page76"></a>76</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<h5>WHAT THE WRECK HAD BROUGHT TO AROS</h5> + + +<p>It was half-flood when I got the length of Aros; and +there was nothing for it but to stand on the far shore +and whistle for Rorie with the boat. I had no need +to repeat the signal. At the first sound, Mary was +at the door flying a handkerchief by way of answer, and +the old long-legged serving-man was shambling down the +gravel to the pier. For all his hurry, it took him a long +while to pull across the bay; and I observed him several +times to pause, go into the stern, and look over curiously +into the wake. As he came nearer, he seemed to me +aged and haggard, and I thought he avoided my eye. The +coble had been repaired, with two new thwarts and several +patches of some rare and beautiful foreign wood, the name +of it unknown to me.</p> + +<p>“Why, Rorie,” said I, as we began the return voyage, +“this is fine wood. How came you by that?”</p> + +<p>“It will be hard to cheesel,” Rorie opined reluctantly; +and just then, dropping the oars, he made another +of those dives into the stern which I had remarked as he +came across to fetch me, and, leaning his hand on my +shoulder, stared with an awful look into the waters of +the bay.</p> + +<p>“What is wrong?” I asked, a good deal startled.</p> + +<p>“It will be a great feesh,” said the old man, returning +to his oars; and nothing more could I get out of him +but strange glances and an ominous nodding of the head. +In spite of myself, I was infected with a measure of +uneasiness; I turned also, and studied the wake. The +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page77"></a>77</span> +water was still and transparent, but, out here in the +middle of the bay, exceeding deep. For some time I +could see naught; but at last it did seem to me as if something +dark—a great fish, or perhaps only a shadow—followed +studiously in the track of the moving coble. And +then I remembered one of Rorie’s superstitions: how in +a ferry in Morven, in some great, exterminating feud +among the clans, a fish, the like of it unknown in all our +waters, followed for some years the passage of the ferryboat, +until no man dared to make the crossing.</p> + +<p>“He will be waiting for the right man,” said Rorie.</p> + +<p>Mary met me on the beach, and led me up the brae +and into the house of Aros. Outside and inside there +were many changes. The garden was fenced with the +same wood that I had noted in the boat; there were +chairs in the kitchen covered with strange brocade; curtains +of brocade hung from the window; a clock stood +silent on the dresser; a lamp of brass was swinging from +the roof; the table was set for dinner with the finest of +linen and silver; and all these new riches were displayed +in the plain old kitchen that I knew so well, with the high-backed +settle, and the stools, and the closet bed for Rorie; +with the wide chimney the sun shone into, and the clear-smouldering +peats; with the pipes on the mantelshelf +and the three-cornered spittoons, filled with sea-shells +instead of sand, on the floor; with the bare stone walls +and the bare wooden floor, and the three patchwork rugs +that were of yore its sole adornment—poor man’s patchwork, +the like of it unknown in cities, woven with homespun, +and Sunday black, and sea-cloth polished on the +bench of rowing. The room, like the house, had been a +sort of wonder in that country-side, it was so neat and +habitable; and to see it now, shamed by these incongruous +additions, filled me with indignation and a kind of +anger. In view of the errand I had come upon to Aros, +the feeling was baseless and unjust; but it burned high, +at the first moment, in my heart.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page78"></a>78</span></p> + +<p>“Mary, girl,” said I, “this is the place I had learned +to call my home, and I do not know it.”</p> + +<p>“It is my home by nature, not by the learning,” she +replied; “the place I was born and the place I’m like to +die in; and I neither like these changes, nor the way they +came, nor that which came with them. I would have +liked better, under God’s pleasure, they had gone down +into the sea, and the Merry Men were dancing on them +now.”</p> + +<p>Mary was always serious; it was perhaps the only +trait that she shared with her father; but the tone with +which she uttered these words was even graver than of +custom.</p> + +<p>“Ay,” said I, “I feared it came by wreck, and that’s +by death; yet when my father died I took his goods +without remorse.”</p> + +<p>“Your father died a clean-strae death, as the folk +say,” said Mary.</p> + +<p>“True,” I returned; “and a wreck is like a judgment. +What was she called?”</p> + +<p>“They ca’d her the <i>Christ-Anna</i>,” said a voice behind +me; and, turning round, I saw my uncle standing in the +doorway.</p> + +<p>He was a sour, small, bilious man, with a long face +and very dark eyes; fifty-six years old, sound and active +in body, and with an air somewhat between that of a +shepherd and that of a man following the sea. He never +laughed, that I heard; read long at the Bible; prayed +much, like the Cameronians he had been brought up +among; and, indeed, in many ways, used to remind me +of one of the hill-preachers in the killing times before the +Revolution. But he never got much comfort, nor even, +as I used to think, much guidance, by his piety. He had +his black fits when he was afraid of hell; but he had led +a rough life, to which he would look back with envy, and +was still a rough, cold, gloomy man.</p> + +<p>As he came in at the door out of the sunlight, with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page79"></a>79</span> +his bonnet on his head and a pipe hanging in his button-hole, +he seemed, like Rorie, to have grown older and +paler, the lines were deeplier ploughed upon his face, +and the whites of his eyes were yellow, like old stained +ivory, or the bones of the dead.</p> + +<p>“Ay,” he repeated, dwelling upon the first part of +the word, “the <i>Christ-Anna</i>. It’s an awfu’ name.”</p> + +<p>I made him my salutations, and complimented him +upon his look of health; for I feared he had perhaps +been ill.</p> + +<p>“I’m in the body,” he replied, ungraciously enough; +“aye in the body and the sins of the body, like yoursel’. +Denner,” he said abruptly to Mary, and then ran on, to +me: “They’re grand braws, thir that we hae gotten, are +they no’? Yon’s a bonny knock,<a name="FnAnchor_3" href="#Footnote_3"><span class="sp">3</span></a> but it’ll no gang; +and the napery’s by ordnar. Bonny, bairnly braws; it’s +for the like o’ them folk sells the peace of God that +passeth understanding; it’s for the like o’ them, an’ +maybe no’ even sae muckle worth, folk daunton God to +His face and burn in muckle hell; and it’s for that +reason the Scripture ca’s them, as I read the passage, +the accursed thing.—Mary, ye girzie,” he interrupted +himself to cry with some asperity, “what for hae ye no’ +put out the twa candlesticks?”</p> + +<p>“Why should we need them at high noon?” she +asked.</p> + +<p>But my uncle was not to be turned from his idea. +“We’ll bruik<a name="FnAnchor_4" href="#Footnote_4"><span class="sp">4</span></a> them while we may,” he said; and so +two massive candlesticks of wrought silver were added +to the table equipage, already so unsuited to that rough +seaside farm.</p> + +<p>“She cam’ ashore Februar’ 10, about ten at nicht,” +he went on to me. “There was nae wind, and a sair +run o’ sea; and she was in the sook o’ the Roost, as I +jaloose. We had seen her a’ day, Rorie and me, beating +to the wind. She wasna a handy craft, I’m thinking, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page80"></a>80</span> +that <i>Christ-Anna</i>; for she would neither steer nor stey +wi’ them. A sair day they had of it; their hands was +never aff the sheets, and it perishin’ cauld—ower cauld to +snaw; and aye they would get a bit nip o’ wind, and +awa’ again, to pit the emp’y hope into them. Eh, man! +but they had a sair day for the last o’t! He would +have had a prood, prood heart that won ashore upon +the back o’ that.”</p> + +<p>“And were all lost?” I cried. “God help them!”</p> + +<p>“Wheesht!” he said sternly. “Nane shall pray for +the deid on my hearth-stane.”</p> + +<p>I disclaimed a Popish sense for my ejaculation; and +he seemed to accept my disclaimer with unusual facility, +and ran on once more upon what had evidently become +a favourite subject.</p> + +<p>“We fand her in Sandag Bay, Rorie an’ me, and a’ +thae braws in the inside of her. There’s a kittle bit, ye +see, about Sandag; whiles the sook rins strong for the +Merry Men; an’ whiles again, when the tide’s makin’ hard +an’ ye can hear the Roost blawin’ at the far-end of Aros, +there comes a back-spang of current straucht into Sandag +Bay. Weel, there’s the thing that got the grip on the +<i>Christ-Anna</i>. She büt to have come in ram-stam an’ +stern forrit; for the bows of her are aften under, and +the back-side of her is clear at hie-water o’ neaps. But, +man! the dunt that she cam doon wi’ when she struck! +Lord save us a’l but it’s an unco life to be a sailor—a +cauld, wanchancy life. Mony’s the gliff I got mysel’ in +the great deep; and why the Lord should hae made yon +unco water is mair than ever I could win to understand. +He made the vales and the pastures, the bonny green +yaird, the halesome, canty land—</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>And now they shout and sing to Thee,</p> + <p class="i1">For Thou hast made them glad,</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p class="noind">as the Psalms say in the metrical version. No’ that I +would preen my faith to that clink neither; but it’s bonny, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page81"></a>81</span> +and easier to mind. ‘Who go to sea in ships,’ they hae’t +again—</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + + <p class="i8">and in</p> + <p class="i1">Great waters trading be,</p> +<p>Within the deep these men God’s works</p> + <p class="i1">And His great wonders see.</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p class="noind">Weel, it’s easy sayin’ sae. Maybe Dauvit wasna very +weel acquaint wi’ the sea. But, troth, if it wasna prentit +in the Bible, I wad whiles be temp’it to think it wasna +the Lord, but the muckle black deil that made the sea. +There’s naething good comes oot o’t but the fish; an’ +the spentacle o’ God riding on the tempest, to be shüre, +whilk would be what Dauvit was likely ettling at. But, +man, they were sair wonders that God showed to the +<i>Christ-Anna</i>—wonders, do I ca’ them? Judgments, +rather: judgments in the mirk nicht among the draygons +o’ the deep. And their souls—to think o’ that—their +souls, man, maybe no’ prepared! The sea—a muckle +yett to hell!”</p> + +<p>I observed, as my uncle spoke, that his voice was unnaturally +moved and his manner unwontedly demonstrative. +He leaned forward at these last words, for example, +and touched me on the knee with his spread fingers, +looking up into my face with a certain pallor, and +I could see that his eyes shone with a deep-seated fire, +and that the lines about his mouth were drawn and +tremulous.</p> + +<p>Even the entrance of Rorie, and the beginning of our +meal, did not detach him from his train of thought beyond +a moment. He condescended, indeed, to ask me some +questions as to my success at college, but I thought it +was with half his mind; and even in his extempore grace, +which was, as usual, long and wandering, I could find +the trace of his preoccupation, praying, as he did, that +God would “remember in mercy fower puir, feckless, +fiddling, sinful creatures here by their lee-lane beside the +great and dowie waters.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page82"></a>82</span></p> + +<p>Soon there came an interchange of speeches between +him and Rorie.</p> + +<p>“Was it there?” asked my uncle.</p> + +<p>“Ou, ay!” said Rorie.</p> + +<p>I observed that they both spoke in a manner of aside, +and with some show of embarrassment, and that Mary +herself appeared to colour, and looked down on her plate. +Partly to show my knowledge, and so relieve the party +from an awkward strain, partly because I was curious, I +pursued the subject.</p> + +<p>“You mean the fish?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Whatten fish?” cried my uncle. “Fish, quo’ he! +Fish! Your een are fu’ o’ fatness, man; your heid +dozened wi’ carnal leir. Fish! it’s a bogle!”</p> + +<p>He spoke with great vehemence, as though angry; and +perhaps I was not very willing to be put down so shortly, +for young men are disputatious. At least I remember I +retorted hotly, crying out upon childish superstitions.</p> + +<p>“And ye come frae the College!” sneered Uncle +Gordon. “Gude kens what they learn folk there; it’s +no’ muckle service onyway. Do ye think, man, that +there’s naething in a’ yon saut wilderness o’ a world oot +wast there, wi’ the sea-grasses growin’, an’ the sea-beasts +fechtin’, an’ the sun glintin’ down into it, day by day? +Na; the sea’s like the land, but fearsomer. If there’s folk +ashore, there’s folk in the sea—deid they may be, but they’re +folk whatever; and as for deils, there’s nane that’s like +the sea-deils. There’s no sae muckle harm in the land-deils, +when a’s said and done. Lang syne, when I was a +callant in the south country, I mind there was an auld, +bald bogle in the Peewic Moss. I got a glisk o’ him mysel’, +sittin’ on his hunkers in a hag, as grey’s a tombstane. +An’, troth, he was a fearsome-like taed. But he steered +naebody. Nae doobt, if ane that was a reprobate, ane the +Lord hated, had gane by there wi’ his sin still upon his +stamach, nae doobt the creature would hae lowped upo’ +the likes o’ him. But there’s deils in the deep sea would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page83"></a>83</span> +yoke on a communicant! Eh, sirs, if ye had gane doon +wi’ the puir lads in the <i>Christ-Anna</i>, ye would ken by now +the mercy o’ the seas. If ye had sailed it for as lang as +me, ye would hate the thocht of it as I do. If ye had but +used the een God gave ye, ye would hae learned the wickedness +o’ that fause, saut, cauld, bullering creature, and of +a’ that’s in it by the Lord’s permission: labsters an’ +partans, an’ sic-like, howking in the deid; muckle, gutsy, +blawing whales; an’ fish—the hale clan o’ them—cauld-wamed, +blind-ee’d uncanny ferlies. Oh, sirs,” he cried, +“the horror—the horror o’ the sea!”</p> + +<p>We were all somewhat staggered by this outburst; and +the speaker himself, after that last hoarse apostrophe, +appeared to sink gloomily into his own thoughts. But +Rorie, who was greedy of superstitious lore, recalled him +to the subject by a question.</p> + +<p>“You will not ever have seen a teevil of the sea?” +he asked.</p> + +<p>“No’ clearly,” replied the other. “I misdoobt if a +mere man could see ane clearly and conteenue in the body. +I hae sailed wi’ a lad—they ca’d him Sandy Gabart; he +saw ane, shüre eneuch, an’ shüre eneuch it was the end +of him. We were seeven days oot frae the Clyde—a sair +wark we had had—gaun north wi’ seeds an’ braws an’ +things for the Macleod. We had got in ower near under +the Cutchull’ns, an’ had just gane about by Soa, an’ were +off on a long tack, we thocht would maybe hauld as far’s +Copnahow. I mind the nicht weel; a mune smoored wi’ +mist; a fine-gaun breeze upon the water, but no steedy; +an’—what nane o’ us likit to hear—anither wund gurlin’ +owerheid, amang thae fearsome, auld stane craigs o’ the +Cutchull’ns. Weel, Sandy was forrit wi’ the jib sheet; +we couldna see him for the mains’l, that had just begude +to draw, when a’ at ance he gied a skirl. I luffed for my +life, for I thocht we were over near Soa; but na, it wasna +that, it was puir Sandy Gabart’s deid skreigh, or near-hand, +for he was deid in half an hour. A’t he could tell +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page84"></a>84</span> +was that a sea-deil, or sea-bogle, or sea-spenster, or sic-like, +had clum up by the bowsprit, an’ gi’en him ae cauld, +uncanny look. An’, or the life was oot o’ Sandy’s body, +we kent weel what the thing betokened, and why the wund +gurled in the taps o’ the Cutchull’ns; for doon it cam’—a +wund do I ca’ it! it was the wund o’ the Lord’s anger—an’ +a’ that nicht we focht like men dementit, and the +neist that we kenned we were ashore in Loch Uskevagh, +an’ the cocks were crawin’ in Benbecula.”</p> + +<p>“It will have been a merman,” Rorie said.</p> + +<p>“A merman!” screamed my uncle with immeasurable +scorn. “Auld wives’ clavers! There’s nae sic things as +mermen.”</p> + +<p>“But what was the creature like?” I <span class="correction" title="originally no period">asked.</span></p> + +<p>“What like was it? Gude forbid that we suld ken +what like it was! It had a kind of a heid upon it—man +could say nae mair.”</p> + +<p>Then Rorie, smarting under the affront, told several +tales of mermen, mermaids, and sea-horses that had come +ashore upon the islands and attacked the crews of boats +upon the sea; and my uncle, in spite of his incredulity, +listened with uneasy interest.</p> + +<p>“Aweel, aweel,” he said, “it may be sae; I may be +wrang; but I find nae word o’ mermen in the Scriptures.”</p> + +<p>“And you will find nae word of Aros Roost, maybe,” +objected Rorie, and his argument appeared to carry weight.</p> + +<p>When dinner was over, my uncle carried me forth with +him to a bank behind the house. It was a very hot and +quiet afternoon; scarce a ripple anywhere upon the sea, +nor any voice but the familiar voice of sheep and gulls; +and perhaps in consequence of this repose in nature, my +kinsman showed himself more rational and tranquil than +before. He spoke evenly and almost cheerfully of my +career, with every now and then a reference to the lost +ship or the treasures it had brought to Aros. For my +part, I listened to him in a sort of trance, gazing with +all my heart on that remembered scene, and drinking +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page85"></a>85</span> +gladly the sea-air and the smoke of peats that had been +lit by Mary.</p> + +<p>Perhaps an hour had passed when my uncle, who had +all the while been covertly gazing on the surface of the +little bay, rose to his feet and bade me follow his example. +Now I should say that the great run of tide at the south-west +end of Aros exercises a perturbing influence round +all the coast. In Sandag Bay, to the south, a strong +current runs at certain points of the flood and ebb respectively; +but in this northern bay—Aros Bay, as it is called—where +the house stands and on which my uncle was now +gazing, the only sign of disturbance is towards the end of +the ebb, and even then it is too slight to be remarkable. +When there is any swell, nothing can be seen at all; but +when it is calm, as it often is, there appear certain strange, +undecipherable marks—sea-runes, as we may name them—on +the glassy surface of the bay. The like is common +in a thousand places on the coast; and many a boy must +have amused himself as I did, seeking to read in them +some reference to himself or those he loved. It was to +these marks that my uncle now directed my attention, +struggling, as he did so, with an evident reluctance.</p> + +<p>“Do you see yon scart upo’ the water?” he inquired; +“yon ane wast the grey stane? Ay? Weel, it’ll no’ be +like a letter, wull it?”</p> + +<p>“Certainly it is,” I replied. “I have often remarked +it. It is like a C.”</p> + +<p>He heaved a sigh as if heavily disappointed with my +answer, and then added below his breath: “Ay, for the +<i>Christ-Anna</i>.”</p> + +<p>“I used to suppose, sir, it was for myself,” said I; +“for my name is Charles.”</p> + +<p>“And so ye saw’t afore?” he ran on, not heeding my +remark. “Weel, weel, but that’s unco strange. Maybe, +it’s been there waitin’, as a man wad say, through a’ the +weary ages. Man, but that’s awfu’.” And then, breaking +off: “Ye’ll no’ see anither, will ye?” he asked.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page86"></a>86</span></p> + +<p>“Yes,” said I. “I see another very plainly, near the +Ross side, where the road comes down—an M.”</p> + +<p>“An M,” he repeated very low; and then, again after +another pause: “An’ what wad ye make o’ that?” he +inquired.</p> + +<p>“I had always thought it to mean Mary, sir,” I +answered, growing somewhat red, convinced as I was in +my own mind that I was on the threshold of a decisive +explanation.</p> + +<p>But we were each following his own train of thought +to the exclusion of the other’s. My uncle once more paid +no attention to my words; only hung his head and held +his peace; and I might have been led to fancy that he +had not heard me, if his next speech had not contained +a kind of echo from my own.</p> + +<p>“I would say naething o’ thae clavers to Mary,” he +observed, and began to walk forward.</p> + +<p>There is a belt of turf along the side of Aros Bay where +walking is easy; and it was along this that I silently +followed my silent kinsman. I was perhaps a little disappointed +at having lost so good an opportunity to declare +my love; but I was at the same time far more deeply +exercised at the change that had befallen my uncle. He +was never an ordinary, never, in the strict sense, an +amiable, man; but there was nothing in even the worst +that I had known of him before, to prepare me for so +strange a transformation. It was impossible to close the +eyes against one fact; that he had, as the saying goes, +something on his mind; and as I mentally ran over the +different words which might be represented by the letter +M—misery, mercy, marriage, money, and the like—I was +arrested with a sort of start by the word murder. I was +still considering the ugly sound and fatal meaning of the +word, when the direction of our walk brought us to a point +from which a view was to be had to either side, back +towards Aros Bay and homestead, and forward on the +ocean, dotted to the north with isles, and lying to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page87"></a>87</span> +southward blue and open to the sky. There my guide +came to a halt, and stood staring for awhile on that +expanse. Then he turned to me and laid a hand on my +arm.</p> + +<p>“Ye think there’s naething there?” he said, pointing +with his pipe; and then cried out aloud, with a kind of +exultation: “I’ll tell ye, man! The deid are down there—thick +like rattons!”</p> + +<p>He turned at once, and, without another word, we +retraced our steps to the house of Aros.</p> + +<p>I was eager to be alone with Mary; yet it was not till +after supper, and then but for a short while, that I could +have a word with her. I lost no time beating about the +bush, but spoke out plainly what was on my mind.</p> + +<p>“Mary,” I said, “I have not come to Aros without a +hope. If that should prove well founded, we may all +leave and go somewhere else, secure of daily bread and +comfort; secure, perhaps, of something far beyond that, +which it would seem extravagant in me to promise. But +there’s a hope that lies nearer to my heart than money.” +And at that I paused. “You can guess fine what that +is, Mary,” I said. She looked away from me in silence, +and that was small encouragement, but I was not to be +put off. “All my days I have thought the world of you,” +I continued; “the time goes on and I think always the +more of you; I could not think to be happy or hearty +in my life without you: you are the apple of my eye.” +Still she looked away, and said never a word; but I +thought I saw that her hands shook. “Mary,” I cried in +fear, “do ye no’ like me?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, Charlie man,” she said, “is this a time to speak +of it? Let me be a while; let me be the way I am; it’ll +not be you that loses by the waiting!”</p> + +<p>I made out by her voice that she was nearly weeping, +and this put me out of any thought but to compose her. +“Mary Ellen,” I said, “say no more; I did not come to +trouble you: your way shall be mine, and your time too; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page88"></a>88</span> +and you have told me all I wanted. Only just this one +thing more: what ails you?”</p> + +<p>She owned it was her father, but would enter into no +particulars, only shook her head, and said he was not well +and not like himself, and it was a great pity. She knew +nothing of the wreck. “I havena been near it,” said she. +“What for would I go near it, Charlie lad? The poor +souls are gone to their account long syne; and I would +just have wished they had ta’en their gear with them—poor +souls!”</p> + +<p>This was scarcely any great encouragement for me to +tell her of the <i>Espirito Santo</i>; yet I did so, and at the +very first word she cried out in surprise. “There was a +man at Grisapol,” she said, “in the month of May—a +little, yellow, black-avised body, they tell me, with gold +rings upon his fingers, and a beard; and he was speiring +high and low for that same ship.”</p> + +<p>It was towards the end of April that I had been given +these papers to sort out by Dr. Robertson: and it came +suddenly back upon my mind that they were thus prepared +for a Spanish historian, or a man calling himself such, +who had come with high recommendations to the Principal, +on a mission of inquiry as to the dispersion of the great +Armada. Putting one thing with another, I fancied that +the visitor “with the gold rings upon his fingers” might +be the same with Dr. Robertson’s historian from Madrid. +If that were so, he would be more likely after treasure +for himself than information for a learned society. I +made up my mind, I should lose no time over my undertaking; +and if the ship lay sunk in Sandag Bay, as perhaps +both he and I supposed, it should not be for the advantage +of this ringed adventurer, but for Mary and myself, and +for the good, old, honest, kindly family of the Darnaways.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page89"></a>89</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<h5>LAND AND SEA IN SANDAG BAY</h5> + + +<p>I was early afoot next morning; and as soon as I had +a bite to eat, set forth upon a tour of exploration. Something +in my heart distinctly told me that I should find +the ship of the Armada; and although I did not give way +entirely to such hopeful thoughts, I was still very light +in spirits and walked upon air. Aros is a very rough islet, +its surface strewn with great rocks and shaggy with fern +and heather; and my way lay almost north and south +across the highest knoll; and though the whole distance +was inside of two miles, it took more time and exertion +than four upon a level road. Upon the summit, I paused. +Although not very high—not three hundred feet, as I +think—it yet outtops all the neighbouring lowlands of the +Ross, and commands a great view of sea and islands. +The sun, which had been up some time, was already hot +upon my neck; the air was listless and thundery, although +purely clear; away over the north-west, where the isles +lie thickliest congregated, some half a dozen small and +ragged clouds hung together in a covey; and the head +of Ben Kyaw wore, not merely a few streamers, but a +solid hood of vapour. There was a threat in the weather. +The sea, it is true, was smooth like glass: even the Roost +was but a seam on that wide mirror, and the Merry Men +no more than caps of foam; but to my eye and ear, so +long familiar with these places, the sea also seemed to lie +uneasily; a sound of it, like a long sigh, mounted to me +where I stood; and, quiet as it was, the Roost itself +appeared to be revolving mischief. For I ought to say +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page90"></a>90</span> +that all we dwellers in these parts attributed, if not prescience, +at least a quality of warning, to that strange and +dangerous creature of the tides.</p> + +<p>I hurried on, then, with the greater speed, and had +soon descended the slope of Aros to the part that we call +Sandag Bay. It is a pretty large piece of water compared +with the size of the isle; well sheltered from all but the +prevailing wind; sandy and shoal and bounded by low +sand-hills to the west, but to the eastward lying several +fathoms deep along a ledge of rocks. It is upon that side +that, at a certain time each flood, the current mentioned +by my uncle sets so strong into the bay; a little later, +when the Roost begins to work higher, an undertow runs +still more strongly in the reverse direction; and it is the +action of this last, as I suppose, that has scoured that +part so deep. Nothing is to be seen out of Sandag Bay +but one small segment of the horizon and, in heavy +weather, the breakers flying high over a deep-sea reef.</p> + +<p>From half-way down the hill I had perceived the +wreck of February last, a brig of considerable tonnage, +lying, with her back broken, high and dry on the east +corner of the sands; and I was making directly towards +it, and already almost on the margin of the turf, when +my eyes were suddenly arrested by a spot, cleared of fern +and heather, and marked by one of those long, low, and +almost human-looking mounds that we see so commonly +in graveyards. I stopped like a man shot. Nothing had +been said to me of any dead man or interment on the +island; Rorie, Mary, and my uncle had all equally held +their peace; of her at least, I was certain that she must +be ignorant; and yet here, before my eyes, was proof +indubitable of the fact. Here was a grave; and I had to +ask myself, with a chill, what manner of man lay there in +his last sleep, awaiting the signal of the Lord in that +solitary, sea-beat resting-place? My mind supplied no +answer but what I feared to entertain. Shipwrecked, at +least, he must have been; perhaps, like the old Armada +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page91"></a>91</span> +mariners, from some far and rich land over-sea; or perhaps +one of my own race, perishing within eyesight of the +smoke of home. I stood awhile uncovered by his side, +and I could have desired that it had lain in our religion +to put up some prayer for that unhappy stranger, or, in +the old classic way, outwardly to honour his misfortune. +I knew, although his bones lay there, a part of Aros, till +the trumpet sounded, his imperishable soul was forth +and far away, among the raptures of the everlasting +Sabbath or the pangs of hell; and yet my mind misgave +me even with a fear, that perhaps he was near me where +I stood, guarding his sepulchre, and lingering on the +scene of his unhappy fate.</p> + +<p>Certainly it was with a spirit somewhat overshadowed +that I turned away from the grave to the hardly less +melancholy spectacle of the wreck. Her stem was above +the first arc of the flood; she was broken in two a little +abaft the foremast—though indeed she had none, both +masts having broken short in her disaster; and as the +pitch of the beach was very sharp and sudden, and the +bows lay many feet below the stern, the fracture gaped +widely open, and you could see right through her poor +hull upon the farther side. Her name was much defaced, +and I could not make out clearly whether she was called +<i>Christiania</i>, after the Norwegian city, or <i>Christiana</i>, after +the good woman, Christian’s wife, in that old book the +“Pilgrim’s Progress.” By her build she was a foreign +ship, but I was not certain of her nationality. She had +been painted green, but the colour was faded and weathered, +and the paint peeling off in strips. The wreck of the mainmast +lay alongside, half-buried in sand. She was a forlorn +sight, indeed, and I could not look without emotion at +the bits of rope that still hung about her, so often handled +of yore by shouting seamen; or the little scuttle where +they had passed up and down to their affairs; or that +poor noseless angel of a figure-head that had dipped into +so many running billows.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page92"></a>92</span></p> + +<p>I do not know whether it came most from the ship or +from the grave, but I fell into some melancholy scruples, +as I stood there, leaning with one hand against the battered +timbers. The homelessness of men, and even of inanimate +vessels, cast away upon strange shores, came strongly in +upon my mind. To make a profit of such pitiful misadventures +seemed an unmanly and a sordid act; and I +began to think of my then quest as of something sacrilegious +in its nature. But when I remembered Mary I +took heart again. My uncle would never consent to an +imprudent marriage, nor would she, as I was persuaded, +wed without his full approval. It behoved me, then, to +be up and doing for my wife; and I thought with a laugh +how long it was since that great sea-castle, the <i>Espirito +Santo</i>, had left her bones in Sandag Bay, and how weak +it would be to consider rights so long extinguished and +misfortunes so long forgotten in the process of time.</p> + +<p>I had my theory of where to seek for her remains. The +set of the current and the soundings both pointed to the +east side of the bay under the ledge of rocks. If she had +been lost in Sandag Bay, and if, after these centuries, +any portion of her held together, it was there that I should +find it. The water deepens, as I have said, with great +rapidity, and even close alongside the rocks several fathoms +may be found. As I walked upon the edge I could see far +and wide over the sandy bottom of the bay; the sun shone +clear and green and steady in the deeps; the bay seemed +rather like a great transparent crystal, as one sees them +in a lapidary’s shop; there was naught to show that it +was water but an internal trembling, a hovering within +of sun-glints and netted shadows, and now and then a +faint lap and a dying bubble round the edge. The shadows +of the rocks lay out for some distance at their feet, so +that my own shadow, moving, pausing, and stooping on +the top of that, reached sometimes half across the bay. +It was above all in this belt of shadows that I hunted for +the <i>Espirito Santo</i>; since it was there the undertow ran +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page93"></a>93</span> +strongest, whether in or out. Cool as the whole water +seemed this broiling day, it looked, in that part, yet cooler, +and had a mysterious invitation for the eyes. Peer as I +pleased, however, I could see nothing but a few fishes +or a bush of sea-tangle, and here and there a lump of +rock that had fallen from above and now lay separate +on the sandy floor. Twice did I pass from one end to +the other of the rocks, and in the whole distance I could +see nothing of the wreck, nor any place but one where +it was possible for it to be. This was a large terrace in +five fathoms of water, raised off the surface of the sand +to a considerable height, and looking from above like a +mere outgrowth of the rocks on which I walked. It was +one mass of great sea-tangles like a grove, which prevented +me judging of its nature, but in shape and size it bore +some likeness to a vessel’s hull. At least it was my best +chance. If the <i>Espirito Santo</i> lay not there under the +tangles, it lay nowhere at all in Sandag Bay; and I prepared +to put the question to the proof, once and for all, +and either go back to Aros a rich man or cured for ever +of my dreams of wealth.</p> + +<p>I stripped to the skin, and stood on the extreme margin +with my hands clasped, irresolute. The bay at that time +was utterly quiet; there was no sound but from a school +of porpoises somewhere out of sight behind the point; +yet a certain fear withheld me on the threshold of my +venture. Sad sea-feelings, scraps of my uncle’s superstitions, +thoughts of the dead, of the grave, of the old +broken ships, drifted through my mind. But the strong +sun upon my shoulders warmed me to the heart, and I +stooped forward and plunged into the sea.</p> + +<p>It was all that I could do to catch a trail of the sea-tangle +that grew so thickly on the terrace; but once so +far anchored I secured myself by grasping a whole armful +of these thick and slimy stalks, and, planting my feet +against the edge, I looked around me. On all sides the +clear sand stretched forth unbroken; it came to the foot +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page94"></a>94</span> +of the rocks, scoured into the likeness of an alley in a +garden by the action of the tides; and before me, for as +far as I could see, nothing was visible but the same many-folded +sand upon the sun-bright bottom of the bay. Yet +the terrace to which I was then holding was as thick +with strong sea-growths as a tuft of heather, and the +cliff from which it bulged hung draped below the water-line +with brown lianas. In this complexity of forms, all +swaying together in the current, things were hard to be +distinguished; and I was still uncertain whether my feet +were pressed upon the natural rock or upon the timbers +of the Armada treasure-ship, when the whole tuft of tangle +came away in my hand, and in an instant I was on the +surface, and the shores of the bay and the bright water +swam before my eyes in a glory of crimson.</p> + +<p>I clambered back upon the rocks, and threw the plant +of tangle at my feet. Something at the same moment +rang sharply, like a falling coin. I stooped, and there, +sure enough, crusted with the red rust, there lay an iron +shoe-buckle. The sight of this poor human relic thrilled +me to the heart, but not with hope nor fear, only with a +desolate melancholy. I held it in my hand, and the +thought of its owner appeared before me like the presence +of an actual man. His weather-beaten face, his sailor’s +hands, his sea-voice hoarse with singing at the capstan, +the very foot that had once worn that buckle and trod +so much along the swerving decks—the whole human fact +of him, as a creature like myself, with hair and blood +and seeing eyes, haunted me in that sunny, solitary place, +not like a spectre, but like some friend whom I had basely +injured. Was the great treasure-ship indeed below there, +with her guns and chain and treasure, as she had sailed +from Spain; her decks a garden for the seaweed, her cabin +a breeding-place for fish, soundless but for the dredging +water, motionless but for the waving of the tangle upon +her battlements—that old, populous, sea-riding castle, +now a reef in Sandag Bay? Or, as I thought it likelier, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page95"></a>95</span> +was this a waif from the disaster of the foreign brig—was +this shoe-buckle bought but the other day and worn by +a man of my own period in the world’s history, hearing +the same news from day to day, thinking the same thoughts, +praying, perhaps, in the same temple with myself? However +it was, I was assailed with dreary thoughts; my +uncle’s words, “the dead are down there,” echoed in +my ears; and though I determined to dive once more, +it was with a strong repugnance that I stepped forward +to the margin of the rocks.</p> + +<p>A great change passed at that moment over the appearance +of the bay. It was no more that clear, visible interior, +like a house roofed with glass, where the green submarine +sunshine slept so stilly. A breeze, I suppose, had flawed +the surface, and a sort of trouble and blackness filled its +bosom, where flashes of light and clouds of shadow tossed +confusedly together. Even the terrace below obscurely +rocked and quivered. It seemed a graver thing to venture +on this place of ambushes; and when I leaped into the +sea a second time it was with a quaking in my soul.</p> + +<p>I secured myself as at first, and groped among the +waving tangle. All that met my touch was cold and soft +and gluey. The thicket was alive with crabs and lobsters, +trundling to and fro lopsidedly, and I had to harden my +heart against the horror of their carrion neighbourhood. +On all sides I could feel the grain and the clefts of hard, +living stone; no planks, no iron, not a sign of any wreck; +the <i>Espirito Santo</i> was not there. I remember I had +almost a sense of relief in my disappointment, and I +was about ready to leave go, when something happened +that sent me to the surface with my heart in my mouth. +I had already stayed somewhat late over my explorations; +the current was freshening with the change of the tide, +and Sandag Bay was no longer a safe place for a single +swimmer. Well, just at the last moment there came a +sudden flush of current, dredging through the tangles like +a wave. I lost one hold, was flung sprawling on my side, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page96"></a>96</span> +and, instinctively grasping for a fresh support, my fingers +closed on something hard and cold. I think I knew at +that moment what it was. At least I instantly left hold +of the tangle, leaped for the surface, and clambered out +next moment on the friendly rocks with the bone of a +man’s leg in my grasp.</p> + +<p>Mankind is a material creature, slow to think and dull +to perceive connections. The grave, the wreck of the +brig, and the rusty shoe-buckle were surely plain advertisements. +A child might have read their dismal story, +and yet it was not until I touched that actual piece of +mankind that the full horror of the charnel ocean burst +upon my spirit. I laid the bone beside the buckle, picked +up my clothes, and ran as I was along the rocks towards +the human shore. I could not be far enough from the +spot; no fortune was vast enough to tempt me back +again. The bones of the drowned dead should henceforth +roll undisturbed by me, whether on tangle or minted +gold. But as soon as I trod the good earth again, and +had covered my nakedness against the sun, I knelt down +over against the ruins of the brig, and out of the fulness +of my heart prayed long and passionately for all poor +souls upon the sea. A generous prayer is never presented +in vain; the petition may be refused, but the petitioner +is always, I believe, rewarded by some gracious visitation. +The horror, at least, was lifted from my mind; I could +look with calm of spirit on that great bright creature, +God’s ocean; and as I set off homeward up the rough +sides of Aros, nothing remained of my concern beyond a +deep determination to meddle no more with the spoils +of wrecked vessels or the treasures of the dead.</p> + +<p>I was already some way up the hill before I paused to +breathe and look behind me. The sight that met my +eyes was doubly strange.</p> + +<p>For, first, the storm that I had foreseen was now +advancing with almost tropical rapidity. The whole +surface of the sea had been dulled from its conspicuous +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page97"></a>97</span> +brightness to an ugly hue of corrugated lead; already in +the distance the white waves, the “skipper’s daughters,” +had begun to flee before a breeze that was still insensible +on Aros; and already along the curve of Sandag Bay +there was a splashing run of sea that I could hear from +where I stood. The change upon the sky was even more +remarkable. There had begun to arise out of the south-west +a huge and solid continent of scowling cloud; here +and there, through rents in its contexture, the sun still +poured a sheaf of spreading rays; and here and there, +from all its edges, vast inky streamers lay forth along the +yet unclouded sky. The menace was express and imminent. +Even as I gazed, the sun was blotted out. At any moment +the tempest might fall upon Aros in its might.</p> + +<p>The suddenness of this change of weather so fixed my +eyes on heaven that it was some seconds before they +alighted on the bay, mapped out below my feet, and +robbed a moment later of the sun. The knoll which I +had just surmounted overflanked a little amphitheatre of +lower hillocks sloping towards the sea, and beyond that +the yellow arc of beach and the whole extent of Sandag +Bay. It was a scene on which I had often looked down, +but where I had never before beheld a human figure. +I had but just turned my back upon it and left it empty, +and my wonder may be fancied when I saw a boat and +several men in that deserted spot. The boat was lying +by the rocks. A pair of fellows, bareheaded, with their +sleeves rolled up, and one with a boat-hook, kept her with +difficulty to her moorings, for the current was growing +brisker every moment. A little way off upon the ledge +two men in black clothes, whom I judged to be superior +in rank, laid their heads together over some task which +at first I did not understand, but a second after I had +made it out—they were taking bearings with the compass; +and just then I saw one of them unroll a sheet of paper +and lay his finger down, as though identifying features +in a map. Meanwhile a third was walking to and fro, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page98"></a>98</span> +poking among the rocks and peering over the edge into +the water. While I was still watching them with the +stupefaction of surprise, my mind hardly yet able to +work on what my eyes reported, this third person suddenly +stooped and summoned his companions with a cry +so loud that it reached my ears upon the hill. The others +ran to him, even dropping the compass in their hurry, +and I could see the bone and the shoe-buckle going from +hand to hand, causing the most unusual gesticulations of +surprise and interest. Just then I could hear the seamen +crying from the boat, and saw them point westward to +that cloud continent which was ever the more rapidly +unfurling its blackness over heaven. The others seemed +to consult; but the danger was too pressing to be braved, +and they bundled into the boat, carrying my relics with +them, and set forth out of the bay with all speed of oars.</p> + +<p>I made no more ado about the matter, but turned and +ran for the house. Whoever these men were, it was fit +my uncle should be instantly informed. It was not then +altogether too late in the day for a descent of the Jacobites; +and maybe Prince Charlie, whom I knew my uncle +to detest, was one of the three superiors whom I had +seen upon the rock. Yet as I ran, leaping from rock to +rock, and turned the matter loosely in my mind, this +theory grew ever the longer the less welcome to my reason. +The compass, the map, the interest awakened by the +buckle, and the conduct of that one among the strangers +who had looked so often below him in the water, all seemed +to point to a different explanation of their presence on +that outlying, obscure islet of the western sea. The +Madrid historian, the search instituted by Dr. Robertson, +the bearded stranger with the rings, my own fruitless +search that very morning in the deep water of Sandag +Bay, ran together, piece by piece, in my memory, and I +made sure that these strangers must be Spaniards in +quest of ancient treasure and the lost ship of the Armada. +But the people living in outlying islands, such as Aros, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page99"></a>99</span> +are answerable for their own security; there is none near +by to protect or even to help them; and the presence in +such a spot of a crew of foreign adventurers—poor, greedy, +and most likely lawless—filled me with apprehensions for +my uncle’s money, and even for the safety of his daughter. +I was still wondering how we were to get rid of them +when I came, all breathless, to the top of Aros. The +whole world was shadowed over; only in the extreme +east, on a hill of the mainland, one last gleam of sunshine +lingered like a jewel; rain had begun to fall, not heavily, +but in great drops; the sea was rising with each moment, +and already a band of white encircled Aros and the nearer +coasts of Grisapol. The boat was still pulling seaward, +but I now became aware of what had been hidden from +me lower down—a large, heavily sparred, handsome +schooner lying-to at the south end of Aros. Since I had +not seen her in the morning when I had looked around +so closely at the signs of the weather, and upon these +lone waters where a sail was rarely visible, it was clear +she must have lain last night behind the uninhabited +Eilean Gour, and this proved conclusively that she was +manned by strangers to our coast, for that anchorage, +though good enough to look at, is little better than a +trap for ships. With such ignorant sailors upon so wild +a coast, the coming gale was not unlikely to bring death +upon its wings.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page100"></a>100</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<h5>THE GALE</h5> + + +<p>I found my uncle at the gable-end, watching the signs +of the weather, with a pipe in his fingers.</p> + +<p>“Uncle,” said I, “there were men ashore at Sandag +Bay——”</p> + +<p>I had no time to go further; indeed, I not only forgot +my words, but even my weariness, so strange was the +effect on Uncle Gordon. He dropped his pipe and fell +back against the end of the house with his jaw fallen, his +eyes staring, and his long face as white as paper. We +must have looked at one another silently for a quarter +of a minute, before he made answer in this extraordinary +fashion: “Had he a hair kep on?”</p> + +<p>I knew as well as if I had been there that the man +who now lay buried at Sandag had worn a hairy cap, +and that he had come shore alive. For the first and +only time I lost toleration for the man who was my +benefactor and the father of the woman I hoped to call +my wife.</p> + +<p>“These were living men,” said I, “perhaps Jacobites, +perhaps the French, perhaps pirates, perhaps adventurers +come here to seek the Spanish treasure-ship; but, whatever +they may be, dangerous at least to your daughter +and my cousin. As for your own guilty terrors, man, the +dead sleeps well where you have laid him. I stood this +morning by his grave; he will not wake before the trump +of doom.”</p> + +<p>My kinsman looked upon me, blinking, while I spoke; +then he fixed his eyes for a little on the ground, and pulled +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page101"></a>101</span> +his fingers foolishly; but it was plain that he was past +the power of speech.</p> + +<p>“Come,” said I. “You must think for others. You +must come up the hill with me and see this ship.”</p> + +<p>He obeyed without a word or a look, following slowly +after my impatient strides. The spring seemed to have +gone out of his body, and he scrambled heavily up and +down the rocks, instead of leaping, as he was wont, from +one to another. Nor could I, for all my cries, induce +him to make better haste. Only once he replied to me +complainingly, and like one in bodily pain: “Ay, ay, +man, I’m coming.” Long before we had reached the top +I had no other thought for him but pity. If the crime +had been monstrous, the punishment was in proportion.</p> + +<p>At last we emerged above the sky-line of the hill, +and could see around us. All was black and stormy to +the eye; the last gleam of sun had vanished; a wind +had sprung up, not yet high, but gusty and unsteady to +the point; the rain, on the other hand, had ceased. Short +as was the interval, the sea already ran vastly higher +than when I had stood there last; already it had begun +to break over some of the outward reefs, and already it +moaned aloud in the sea-caves of Aros. I looked, at +first, in vain for the schooner.</p> + +<p>“There she is,” I said at last. But her new position, +and the course she was now lying, puzzled me. “They +cannot mean to beat to sea,” I cried.</p> + +<p>“That’s what they mean,” said my uncle, with something +like joy; and just then the schooner went about +and stood upon another tack, which put the question +beyond the reach of doubt. These strangers, seeing a +gale on hand, had thought first of sea-room. With the +wind that threatened, in these reef-sown waters and contending +against so violent a stream of tide, their course +was certain death.</p> + +<p>“Good God!” said I, “they are all lost.”</p> + +<p>“Ay,” returned my uncle, “a’—a’ lost. They hadna +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page102"></a>102</span> +a chance but to rin for Kyle Dona. The gate they’re +gaun the noo, they couldna win through an the muckle +deil were there to pilot them. Eh, man,” he continued, +touching me on the sleeve, “it’s a braw nicht for a shipwreck! +Twa in ae twalmonth! Eh, but the Merry +Men’ll dance bonny!”</p> + +<p>I looked at him, and it was then that I began to fancy +him no longer in his right mind. He was peering up to +me, as if for sympathy, a timid joy in his eyes. All +that had passed between us was already forgotten in the +prospect of this fresh disaster.</p> + +<p>“If it were not too late,” I cried with indignation, +“I would take the coble and go out to warn them.”</p> + +<p>“Na, na,” he protested, “ye maunna interfere; ye +maunna meddle wi’ the like o’ that. It’s His”—doffing +his bonnet—“His wull. And, eh, man! but it’s a braw +nicht for’t!”</p> + +<p>Something like fear began to creep into my soul; +and, reminding him that I had not yet dined, I proposed +we should return to the house. But no; nothing would +tear him from his place of outlook.</p> + +<p>“I maun see the hail thing, man Charlie,” he explained; +and then as the schooner went about a second time, “Eh, +but they han’le her bonny!” he cried. “The <i>Christ-Anna</i> +was naething to this.”</p> + +<p>Already the men on board the schooner must have +begun to realise some part, but not yet the twentieth, of +the dangers that environed their doomed ship. At every +lull of the capricious wind they must have seen how fast +the current swept them back. Each tack was made +shorter, as they saw how little it prevailed. Every +moment the rising swell began to boom and foam upon +another sunken reef; and ever and again a breaker would +fall in sounding ruin under the very bows of her, and +the brown reef and streaming tangle appear in the hollow +of the wave. I tell you, they had to stand to their tackle: +there was no idle man aboard that ship, God knows. It +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page103"></a>103</span> +was upon the progress of a scene so horrible to any human-hearted +man that my misguided uncle now pored and +gloated like a connoisseur. As I turned to go down the +hill, he was lying on his belly on the summit, with his +hands stretched forth and clutching in the heather. He +seemed rejuvenated, mind and body.</p> + +<p>When I got back to the house already dismally +affected, I was still more sadly downcast at the sight +of Mary. She had her sleeves rolled up over her strong +arms, and was quietly making bread. I got a bannock +from the dresser and sat down to eat it in silence.</p> + +<p>“Are ye wearied, lad?” she asked after a while.</p> + +<p>“I am not so much wearied, Mary,” I replied, getting +on my feet, “as I am weary of delay, and perhaps of +Aros too. You know me well enough to judge me fairly, +say what I like. Well, Mary, you may be sure of this: +you had better be anywhere but here.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be sure of one thing,” she returned: “I’ll be +where my duty is.”</p> + +<p>“You forget, you have a duty to yourself,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Ay, man,” she replied, pounding at the dough; +“will you have found that in the Bible, now?”</p> + +<p>“Mary,” I said solemnly, “you must not laugh at +me just now. God knows I am in no heart for laughing. +If we could get your father with us, it would be best; +but with him or without him, I want you far away from +here, my girl; for your own sake, and for mine, ay, and +for your father’s too, I want you far—far away from here. +I came with other thoughts; I came here as a man comes +home; now it is all changed, and I have no desire nor +hope but to flee—for that’s the word—flee, like a bird out +of the fowler’s snare, from this accursed island.”</p> + +<p>She had stopped her work by this time.</p> + +<p>“And do you think, now,” said she, “do you think, +now, I have neither eyes nor ears? Do ye think +I havena broken my heart to have these braws (as he +calls them, God forgive him!) thrown into the sea? Do +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page104"></a>104</span> +ye think I have lived with him, day in, day out, and not +seen what you saw in an hour or two? No,” she said, +“I know there’s wrong in it; what wrong, I neither +know nor want to know. There was never an ill thing +made better by meddling, that I could hear of. But, my +lad, you must never ask me to leave my father. While +the breath is in his body, I’ll be with him. And he’s not +long for here, either: that I can tell you, Charlie—he’s +not long for here. The mark is on his brow; and better +so—maybe better so.”</p> + +<p>I was a while silent, not knowing what to say; and +when I roused my head at last to speak, she got +before me.</p> + +<p>“Charlie,” she said, “what’s right for me needna be +right for you. There’s sin upon this house and trouble; +you are a stranger; take your things upon your back +and go your ways to better places and to better folk, and +if you were ever minded to come back, though it were +twenty years syne, you would find me aye waiting.”</p> + +<p>“Mary Ellen,” I said, “I asked you to be my wife, +and you said as good as yes. That’s done for good. +Wherever you are, I am; as I shall answer to my God.”</p> + +<p>As I said the words the wind suddenly burst out +raving, and then seemed to stand still and shudder round +the house of Aros. It was the first squall, or prologue, +of the coming tempest, and as we started and looked about +us, we found that a gloom, like the approach of evening, +had settled round the house.</p> + +<p>“God pity all poor folks at sea!” she said. “We’ll +see no more of my father till the morrow’s morning.”</p> + +<p>And then she told me, as we sat by the fire and +hearkened to the rising gusts, of how this change had +fallen upon my uncle. All last winter he had been dark +and fitful in his mind. Whenever the Roost ran high, +or, as Mary said, whenever the Merry Men were dancing, +he would lie out for hours together on the Head, if it were +night, or on the top of Aros by day, watching the tumult +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page105"></a>105</span> +of the sea, and sweeping the horizon for a sail. After +February the 10th, when the wealth-bringing wreck was +cast ashore at Sandag, he had been at first unnaturally +gay, and his excitement had never fallen in degree, but +only changed in kind from dark to darker. He neglected +his work, and kept Rorie idle. They two would speak +together by the hour at the gable-end, in guarded tones +and with an air of secrecy, and almost of guilt; and if she +questioned either, as at first she sometimes did, her +inquiries were put aside with confusion. Since Rorie +had first remarked the fish that hung about the ferry, his +master had never set foot but once upon the mainland of +the Ross. That once—it was in the height of the springs—he +had passed dry-shod while the tide was out; but, +having lingered overlong on the far side, found himself +cut off from Aros by the returning waters. It was with +a shriek of agony that he had leaped across the gut, and +he had reached home thereafter in a fever-fit of fear. A +fear of the sea, a constant haunting thought of the sea, +appeared in his talk and devotions, and even in his +looks when he was silent.</p> + +<p>Rorie alone came in to supper; but a little later my +uncle appeared, took a bottle under his arm, put some +bread in his pocket, and set forth again to his outlook, +followed this time by Rorie. I heard that the schooner +was losing ground, but the crew was still fighting every +inch with hopeless ingenuity and courage; and the news +filled my mind with blackness.</p> + +<p>A little after sundown the full fury of the gale broke +forth, such a gale as I have never seen in summer, nor, +seeing how swiftly it had come, even in winter. Mary +and I sat in silence, the house quaking overhead, the +tempest howling without, the fire between us sputtering +with raindrops. Our thoughts were far away with the +poor fellows on the schooner, or my not less unhappy +uncle, houseless on the promontory; and yet ever and +again we were startled back to ourselves, when the wind +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page106"></a>106</span> +would rise and strike the gable like a solid body, or suddenly +fall and draw away, so that the fire leaped into +flame and our hearts bounded in our sides. Now the +storm in its might would seize and shake the four corners +of the roof, roaring like Leviathan in anger. Anon, in a +lull, cold eddies of tempest moved shudderingly in the +room, lifting the hair upon our heads and passing between +us as we sat. And again the wind would break forth in a +chorus of melancholy sounds, hooting low in the chimney, +wailing with flutelike softness round the house.</p> + +<p>It was perhaps eight o’clock when Rorie came in and +pulled me mysteriously to the door. My uncle, it appeared, +had frightened even his constant comrade; and Rorie, +uneasy at his extravagance, prayed me to come out and +share the watch. I hastened to do as I was asked; the +more readily as, what with fear and horror, and the electrical +tension of the night, I was myself restless and disposed +for action. I told Mary to be under no alarm, for +I should be a safeguard on her father; and wrapping +myself warmly in a plaid, I followed Rorie into the +open air.</p> + +<p>The night, though we were so little past midsummer, +was as dark as January. Intervals of a groping twilight +alternated with spells of utter blackness; and it was +impossible to trace the reason of these changes in the +flying horror of the sky. The wind blew the breath out +of a man’s nostrils; all heaven seemed to thunder overhead +like one huge sail; and when there fell a momentary +lull on Aros, we could hear the gusts dismally sweeping +in the distance. Over all the lowlands of the Ross +the wind must have blown as fierce as on the open sea; +and God only knows the uproar that was raging around +the head of Ben Kyaw. Sheets of mingled spray and rain +were driven in our faces. All round the isle of Aros the +surf, with an incessant, hammering thunder, beat upon +the reefs and beaches. Now louder in one place, now +lower in another, like the combinations of orchestral +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page107"></a>107</span> +music, the constant mass of sound was hardly varied for +a moment. And loud above all this hurly-burly I could +hear the changeful voices of the Roost and the intermittent +roaring of the Merry Men. At that hour, there +flashed into my mind the reason of the name that they +were called. For the noise of them seemed almost mirthful, +as it out-topped the other noises of the night; or if +not mirthful, yet instinct with a portentous joviality. +Nay, and it seemed even human. As when savage men +have drunk away their reason, and, discarding speech, +bawl together in their madness by the hour; so, to my +ears, these deadly breakers shouted by Aros in the night.</p> + +<p>Arm in arm, and staggering against the wind, Rorie +and I won every yard of ground with conscious effort. +We slipped on the wet sod, we fell together sprawling on +the rocks. Bruised, drenched, beaten, and breathless, it +must have taken us near half an hour to get from the +house down to the Head that overlooks the Roost. There, +it seemed, was my uncle’s favourite observatory. Right +in the face of it, where the cliff is highest and most sheer, +a hump of earth, like a parapet, makes a place of shelter +from the common winds, where a man may sit in quiet +and see the tide and the mad billows contending at his +feet. As he might look down from the window of a house +upon some street disturbance, so, from this post, he looks +down upon the tumbling of the Merry Men. On such a +night, of course, he peers upon a world of blackness, where +the waters wheel and boil, where the waves joust together +with the noise of an explosion, and the foam towers and +vanishes in the twinkling of an eye. Never before had +I seen the Merry Men thus violent. The fury, height, and +transiency of their spoutings was a thing to be seen and +not recounted. High over our heads on the cliff rose +their white columns in the darkness; and the same instant, +like phantoms, they were gone. Sometimes three +at a time would thus aspire and vanish; sometimes a +gust took them, and the spray would fall about us, heavy +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page108"></a>108</span> +as a wave. And yet the spectacle was rather maddening +in its levity than impressive by its force. Thought was +beaten down by the confounding uproar; a gleeful vacancy +possessed the brains of men, a state akin to madness; and +I found myself at times following the dance of the Merry +Men as it were a tune upon a jigging instrument.</p> + +<p>I first caught sight of my uncle when we were still +some yards away in one of the flying glimpses of twilight +that chequered the pitch darkness of the night. He was +standing up behind the parapet, his head thrown back +and the bottle to his mouth. As he put it down, he saw +and recognised us with a toss of one hand fleeringly above +his head.</p> + +<p>“Has he been drinking?” shouted I to Rorie.</p> + +<p>“He will aye be drunk when the wind blaws,” returned +Rorie in the same high key, and it was all that I +could do to hear him.</p> + +<p>“Then—was he so—in February?” I inquired.</p> + +<p>Rorie’s “Ay” was a cause of joy to me. The murder, +then, had not sprung in cold blood from calculation; it +was an act of madness no more to be condemned than +to be pardoned. My uncle was a dangerous madman, +if you will, but he was not cruel and base as I had feared. +Yet what a scene for a carouse, what an incredible vice, +was this that the poor man had chosen! I have always +thought drunkenness a wild and almost fearful pleasure, +rather demoniacal than human; but drunkenness, out +here in the roaring blackness, on the edge of a cliff above +that hell of waters, the man’s head spinning like the +Roost, his foot tottering on the edge of death, his ear +watching for the signs of shipwreck, surely that, if it were +credible in any one, was morally impossible in a man +like my uncle, whose mind was set upon a damnatory +creed and haunted by the darkest superstitions. Yet so +it was; and, as we reached the bight of shelter and could +breathe again, I saw the man’s eyes shining in the night +with an unholy glimmer.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page109"></a>109</span></p> + +<p>“Eh, Charlie man, it’s grand!” he cried. “See to +them!” he continued, dragging me to the edge of the +abyss from whence arose that deafening clamour and +those clouds of spray; “see to them dancin’, man! Is +that no wicked?”</p> + +<p>He pronounced the word with gusto, and I thought it +suited with the scene.</p> + +<p>“They’re yowlin’ for thon schooner,” he went on, +his thin, insane voice clearly audible in the shelter of +the bank, “an’ she’s comin’ aye nearer, aye nearer, aye +nearer an’ nearer an’ nearer; an’ they ken’t, the folk +kens it, they ken weel it’s by wi’ them. Charlie lad, +they’re a’ drunk in yon schooner, a’ dozened wi’ drink. +They were a’ drunk in the <i>Christ-Anna</i>, at the hinder end. +There’s nane could droon at sea wantin’ the brandy. +Hoot awa, what do you ken?” with a sudden blast of +anger. “I tell ye, it canna be; they daurna droon without +it. Hae,” holding out the bottle, “tak’ a sowp.”</p> + +<p>I was about to refuse, but Rorie touched me as if in +warning; and indeed I had already thought better of +the movement. I took the bottle, therefore, and not +only drank freely myself, but contrived to spill even +more as I was doing so. It was pure spirit, and almost +strangled me to swallow. My kinsman did not observe +the loss, but, once more throwing back his head, drained +the remainder to the dregs. Then, with a loud laugh, +he cast the bottle forth among the Merry Men, who seemed +to leap up, shouting to receive it.</p> + +<p>“Hae, bairns!” he cried, “there’s your hansel. Ye’ll +get bonnier nor that or morning.”</p> + +<p>Suddenly, out in the black night before us, and not +two hundred yards away, we heard, at a moment when +the wind was silent, the clear note of a human voice. +Instantly the wind swept howling down upon the Head, +and the Roost bellowed, and churned, and danced with +a new fury. But we had heard the sound, and we knew, +with agony, that this was the doomed ship now close on +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page110"></a>110</span> +ruin, and that what we had heard was the voice of her +master issuing his last command. Crouching together on +the edge, we waited, straining every sense, for the inevitable +end. It was long, however, and to us it seemed like +ages, ere the schooner suddenly appeared for one brief +instant, relieved against a tower of glimmering foam. I +still see her reefed mainsail flapping loose, as the boom +fell heavily across the deck; I still see the black outline +of the hull, and still think I can distinguish the figure of +a man stretched upon the tiller. Yet the whole sight +we had of her passed swifter than lightning; the very +wave that disclosed her fell burying her for ever; the +mingled cry of many voices at the point of death rose +and was quenched in the roaring of the Merry Men. And +with that the tragedy was at an end. The strong ship, +with all her gear, and the lamp perhaps still burning in +the cabin, the lives of so many men, precious surely to +others, dear, at least, as heaven to themselves, had all, in +that one moment, gone down into the surging waters. +They were gone like a dream. And the wind still ran +and shouted, and the senseless waters in the Roost still +leaped and tumbled as before.</p> + +<p>How long we lay there together, we three, speechless +and motionless, is more than I can tell, but it must +have been for long. At length, one by one, and almost +mechanically, we crawled back into the shelter of the +bank. As I lay against the parapet, wholly wretched +and not entirely master of my mind, I could hear my +kinsman maundering to himself in an altered and melancholy +mood. Now he would repeat to himself with +maudlin iteration, “Sic a fecht as they had—sic a sair +fecht as they had, puir lads, puir lads!” and anon he +would bewail that “a’ the gear was as gude’s tint,” +because the ship had gone down among the Merry Men +instead of stranding on the shore; and throughout, the +name—the <i>Christ-Anna</i>—would come and go in his divagations, +pronounced with shuddering awe. The storm +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page111"></a>111</span> +all this time was rapidly abating. In half an hour the +wind had fallen to a breeze, and the change was accompanied +or caused by a heavy, cold, and plumping rain. I +must then have fallen asleep, and when I came to myself, +drenched, stiff, and unrefreshed, day had already broken, +grey, wet, discomfortable day; the wind blew in faint +and shifting capfuls, the tide was out, the Roost was at +its lowest, and only the strong beating surf round all the +coasts of Aros remained to witness of the furies of the +night.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page112"></a>112</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<h5>A MAN OUT OF THE SEA</h5> + + +<p>Rorie set out for the house in search of warmth and +breakfast; but my uncle was bent upon examining the +shores of Aros, and I felt it a part of duty to accompany +him throughout. He was now docile and quiet, but +tremulous and weak in mind and body; and it was with +the eagerness of a child that he pursued his exploration. +He climbed far down upon the rocks; on the beaches +he pursued the retreating breakers. The merest broken +plank or rag of cordage was a treasure in his eyes to be +secured at the peril of his life. To see him, with weak +and stumbling footsteps, expose himself to the pursuit of +the surf, or the snares and pitfalls of the weedy rock, kept +me in a perpetual terror. My arm was ready to support +him, my hand clutched him by the skirt, I helped him +to draw his pitiful discoveries beyond the reach of the +returning wave; a nurse accompanying a child of seven +would have had no different experience.</p> + +<p>Yet, weakened as he was by the reaction from his +madness of the night before, the passions that smouldered +in his nature were those of a strong man. His +terror of the sea, although conquered for the moment, was +still undiminished; had the sea been a lake of living +flames, he could not have shrunk more panically from its +touch; and once, when his foot slipped and he plunged +to the mid-leg into a pool of water, the shriek that came +up out of his soul was like the cry of death. He sat still +for a while, panting like a dog, after that; but his desire +for the spoils of shipwreck triumphed once more over his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page113"></a>113</span> +fears; once more he tottered among the curded foam; +once more he crawled upon the rocks among the bursting +bubbles; once more his whole heart seemed to be set +on driftwood, fit, if it was fit for anything, to throw upon +the fire. Pleased as he was with what he found, he still +incessantly grumbled at his ill-fortune.</p> + +<p>“Aros,” he said, “is no’ a place for wrecks ava’—no’ +ava’. A’ the years I’ve dwalt here, this ane maks the +second; and the best o’ the gear clean tint!”</p> + +<p>“Uncle,“ said I, for we were now on a stretch of open +sand, where there was nothing to divert his mind, “I +saw you last night, as I never thought to see you—you +were drunk.”</p> + +<p>“Na, na,” he said, “no’ as bad as that. I had been +drinking, though. And to tell ye the God’s truth, it’s a +thing I canna mend. There’s nae soberer man than me +in my ordnar; but when I hear the wind blaw in my +lug, it’s my belief that I gang gyte.”</p> + +<p>“You are a religious man,” I replied, “and this is +sin.”</p> + +<p>“Ou,” he returned, “if it wasna sin, I dinna ken that +I would care for’t. Ye see, man, it’s defiance. There’s +a sair spang o’ the auld sin o’ the world in yon sea; it’s an +unchristian business at the best o’t; an’ whiles when it +gets up, an’ the wind skreighs—the wind an’ her are a +kind of sib, I’m thinkin’—an’ thae Merry Men, the daft +callants, blawin’ and lauchin’, and puir souls in the deid-thraws +warstlin’ the leelang nicht wi’ their bit ships—weel, +it comes ower me like a glamour. I’m a deil, I ken’t. +But I think naething o’ the puir sailor lads; I’m wi’ the +sea, I’m just like ane o’ her ain Merry Men.”</p> + +<p>I thought I should touch him in a joint of his harness. +I turned me towards the sea; the surf was running gaily, +wave after wave, with their manes blowing behind them, +riding one after another up the beach, towering, curving, +falling one upon another on the trampled sand. Without, +the salt air, the scared gulls, the widespread army of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page114"></a>114</span> +sea-chargers, neighing to each other, as they gathered +together to the assault of Aros; and close before us, that +line on the flat sands, that, with all their number and +their fury, they might never pass.</p> + +<p>“Thus far shalt thou go,” said I, “and no farther.” +And then I quoted as solemnly as I was able a verse that +I had often before fitted to the chorus of the breakers:—</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>But yet the Lord, that is on high,</p> + <p class="i1">Is more of might by far</p> +<p>Than noise of many waters is,</p> + <p class="i1">Or great sea-billows are.</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p>“Ay,” said my kinsman, “at the hinder end, the Lord +will triumph; I dinna misdoobt that. But here on +earth, even silly men-folk daur Him to His face. It is +no’ wise; I am no sayin’ that it’s wise; but it’s the pride +of the eye, and it’s the lust o’ life, an’ it’s the wale o’ +pleesures.”</p> + +<p>I said no more, for we had now begun to cross a neck +of land that lay between us and Sandag; and I withheld +my last appeal to the man’s better reason till we should +stand upon the spot associated with his crime. Nor did +he pursue the subject; but he walked beside me with a +firmer step. The call that I had made upon his mind +acted like a stimulant, and I could see that he had forgotten +his search for worthless jetsam, in a profound, +gloomy, and yet stirring train of thought. In three or +four minutes we had topped the brae and began to go +down upon Sandag. The wreck had been roughly handled +by the sea; the stem had been spun round and dragged +a little lower down; and perhaps the stern had been +forced a little higher, for the two parts now lay entirely +separate on the beach. When we came to the grave I +stopped, uncovered my head in the thick rain, and, looking +my kinsman in the face, addressed him.</p> + +<p>“A man,” said I, “was in God’s providence suffered +to escape from mortal dangers; he was poor, he was +naked, he was wet, he was weary, he was a stranger; he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page115"></a>115</span> +had every claim upon the bowels of your compassion; +it may be that he was the salt of the earth, holy, helpful, +and kind; it may be he was a man laden with iniquities +to whom death was the beginning of torment. I ask you +in the sight of Heaven: Gordon Darnaway, where is the +man for whom Christ died?”</p> + +<p>He started visibly at the last words; but there came +no answer, and his face expressed no feeling but a vague +alarm.</p> + +<p>“You were my father’s brother,” I continued; “you +have taught me to count your house as if it were my +father’s house; and we are both sinful men walking before +the Lord among the sins and dangers of this life. It +is by our evil that God leads us into good; we sin, I dare +not say by His temptation, but I must say with His +consent; and to any but the brutish man his sins are +the beginning of wisdom. God has warned you by this +crime; He warns you still by the bloody grave between +our feet; and if there shall follow no repentance, no +improvement, no return to Him, what can we look for +but the following of some memorable judgment?”</p> + +<p>Even as I spoke the words, the eyes of my uncle wandered +from my face. A change fell upon his looks that +cannot be described; his features seemed to dwindle in +size, the colour faded from his cheeks, one hand rose +waveringly and pointed over my shoulder into the distance, +and the oft-repeated name fell once more from +his lips: “The <i>Christ-Anna</i>!”</p> + +<p>I turned; and if I was not appalled to the same +degree, as I return thanks to Heaven that I had not the +cause, I was still startled by the sight that met my eyes. +The form of a man stood upright on the cabin-hutch of +the wrecked ship; his back was towards us; he appeared +to be scanning the offing with shaded eyes, and his figure +was relieved to its full height, which was plainly very +great, against the sea and sky. I have said a thousand +times that I am not superstitious; but at that moment, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page116"></a>116</span> +with my mind running upon death and sin, the unexplained +appearance of a stranger on that sea-girt, solitary island +filled me with a surprise that bordered close on terror. It +seemed scarce possible that any human soul should have +come ashore alive in such a sea as had raged last night +along the coast of Aros; and the only vessel within miles +had gone down before our eyes among the Merry Men. I +was assailed with doubts that made suspense unbearable, +and, to put the matter to the touch at once, stepped forward +and hailed the figure like a ship.</p> + +<p>He turned about, and I thought he started to behold +us. At this my courage instantly revived, and I called +and signed to him to draw near, and he, on his part, +dropped immediately to the sands, and began slowly to +approach, with many stops and hesitations. At each repeated +mark of the man’s uneasiness I grew the more +confident myself; and I advanced another step, encouraging +him as I did so with my head and hand. It was +plain the castaway had heard indifferent accounts of our +island hospitality; and indeed, about this time, the +people farther north had a sorry reputation.</p> + +<p>“Why,” I said, “the man is black!”</p> + +<p>And just at that moment, in a voice that I could +scarce have recognised, my kinsman began swearing and +praying in a mingled stream. I looked at him; he had +fallen on his knees, his face was agonised; at each step of +the castaway’s the pitch of his voice rose, the volubility +of his utterance and the fervour of his language redoubled. +I call it prayer, for it was addressed to God; but surely +no such ranting incongruities were ever before addressed +to the Creator by a creature: surely if prayer can be a +sin, this mad harangue was sinful. I ran to my kinsman, +I seized him by the shoulders, I dragged him to +his feet.</p> + +<p>“Silence, man,” said I, “respect your God in words, +if not in action. Here, on the very scene of your transgressions, +He sends you an occasion of atonement. Forward +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page117"></a>117</span> +and embrace it: welcome like a father yon creature +who comes trembling to your mercy.”</p> + +<p>With that, I tried to force him towards the black; but +he felled me to the ground, burst from my grasp, leaving +the shoulder of his jacket, and fled up the hillside towards +the top of Aros like a deer. I staggered to my feet again, +bruised and somewhat stunned; the negro had paused in +surprise, perhaps in terror, some half-way between me +and the wreck; my uncle was already far away, bounding +from rock to rock; and I thus found myself torn for a +time between two duties. But I judged, and I pray +Heaven that I judged rightly, in favour of the poor wretch +upon the sands; his misfortune was at least not plainly +of his own creation; it was one, besides, that I could certainly +relieve; and I had begun by that time to regard +my uncle as an incurable and dismal lunatic. I advanced +accordingly towards the black, who now awaited my +approach with folded arms, like one prepared for either +destiny. As I came nearer, he reached forth his hand +with a great gesture, such as I had seen from the pulpit, +and spoke to me in something of a pulpit voice, but not +a word was comprehensible. I tried him first in English, +then in Gaelic, both in vain; so that it was clear we must +rely upon the tongue of looks and gestures. Thereupon +I signed to him to follow me, which he did readily and +with a grave obeisance like a fallen king; all the while +there had come no shade of alteration in his face, neither +of anxiety while he was still waiting, nor of relief now that +he was reassured; if he were a slave, as I supposed, I +could not but judge he must have fallen from some high +place in his own country, and, fallen as he was, I could +not but admire his bearing. As we passed the grave, I +paused and raised my hands and eyes to heaven in token +of respect and sorrow for the dead; and he, as if in +answer, bowed low and spread his hands abroad; it was +a strange motion, but done like a thing of common custom; +and I supposed it was ceremonial in the land from +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page118"></a>118</span> +which he came. At the same time he pointed to my +uncle, whom we could just see perched upon a knoll, and +touched his head to indicate that he was mad.</p> + +<p>We took the long way round the shore, for I feared +to excite my uncle if we struck across the island; and +as we walked, I had time enough to mature the little +dramatic exhibition by which I hoped to satisfy my doubts. +Accordingly, pausing on a rock, I proceeded to imitate +before the negro the action of the man whom I had seen +the day before taking bearings with the compass at +Sandag. He understood me at once, and, taking the +imitation out of my hands, showed me where the boat +was, pointed out seaward as if to indicate the position of +the schooner, and then down along the edge of the rock +with the words “Espirito Santo,” strangely pronounced, +but clear enough for recognition. I had thus been right +in my conjecture; the pretended historical inquiry had +been but a cloak for treasure-hunting; the man who had +played on Dr. Robertson was the same as the foreigner +who visited Grisapol in spring, and now, with many +others, lay dead under the Roost of Aros: there had +their greed brought them, there should their bones be +tossed for evermore. In the meantime the black continued +his imitation of the scene, now looking up skyward +as though watching the approach of the storm; now, +in the character of a seaman, waving the rest to come +aboard; now as an officer, running along the rock and +entering the boat; and anon bending over imaginary +oars with the air of a hurried boatman; but all with the +same solemnity of manner, so that I was never even +moved to smile. Lastly, he indicated to me, by a pantomime +not to be described in words, how he himself +had gone up to examine the stranded wreck, and, to his +grief and indignation, had been deserted by his comrades; +and thereupon folded his arms once more, and stooped +his head, like one accepting fate.</p> + +<p>The mystery of his presence being thus solved for me, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page119"></a>119</span> +I explained to him by means of a sketch the fate of the +vessel and of all aboard her. He showed no surprise nor +sorrow, and, with a sudden lifting of his open hand, seemed +to dismiss his former friends or masters (whichever they +had been) into God’s pleasure. Respect came upon me +and grew stronger, the more I observed him; I saw he +had a powerful mind and a sober and severe character, +such as I loved to commune with; and before we reached +the house of Aros I had almost forgotten, and wholly forgiven +him, his uncanny colour.</p> + +<p>To Mary I told all that had passed without suppression, +though I own my heart failed me; but I did wrong +to doubt her sense of justice.</p> + +<p>“You did the right,” she said. “God’s will be done.” +And she set out meat for us at once.</p> + +<p>As soon as I was satisfied, I bade Rorie keep an eye +upon the castaway, who was still eating, and set forth +again myself to find my uncle. I had not gone far before +I saw him sitting in the same place, upon the very topmost +knoll, and seemingly in the same attitude as when +I had last observed him. From that point, as I have +said, the most of Aros and the neighbouring Ross would +be spread below him like a map; and it was plain that +he kept a bright look-out in all directions, for my head +had scarcely risen above the summit of the first ascent +before he had leaped to his feet and turned as if to face +me. I hailed him at once, as well as I was able, in the +same tones and words as I had often used before, when I +had come to summon him to dinner. He made not so +much as a movement in reply. I passed on a little farther, +and again tried parley, with the same result. But when +I began a second time to advance, his insane fears blazed +up again, and still in dead silence, but with incredible +speed, he began to flee from before me along the rocky +summit of the hill. An hour before he had been dead +weary, and I had been comparatively active. But now +his strength was recruited by the fervour of insanity, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page120"></a>120</span> +it would have been vain for me to dream of pursuit. Nay, +the very attempt, I thought, might have inflamed his +terrors, and thus increased the miseries of our position. +And I had nothing left but to turn homeward and make +my sad report to Mary.</p> + +<p>She heard it, as she had heard the first, with a concerned +composure, and, bidding me lie down and take +that rest of which I stood so much in need, set forth +herself in quest of her misguided father. At that age it +would have been a strange thing that put me from either +meat or sleep; I slept long and deep; and it was already +long past noon before I awoke and came downstairs into +the kitchen. Mary, Rorie, and the black castaway were +seated about the fire in silence; and I could see that +Mary had been weeping. There was cause enough, as I +soon learned, for tears. First she, and then Rorie, had +been forth to seek my uncle; each in turn had found +him perched upon the hill-top, and from each in turn he +had silently and swiftly fled. Rorie had tried to chase +him, but in vain; madness lent a new vigour to his +bounds; he sprang from rock to rock over the widest +gullies; he scoured like the wind along the hill-tops; he +doubled and twisted like a hare before the dogs; and +Rorie at length gave in; and the last that he saw, my +uncle was seated as before upon the crest of Aros. Even +during the hottest excitement of the chase, even when +the fleet-footed servant had come, for a moment, very +near to capture him, the poor lunatic had uttered not a +sound. He fled, and he was silent, like a beast; and +this silence had terrified his pursuer.</p> + +<p>There was something heart-breaking in the situation. +How to capture the madman, how to feed him in the +meanwhile, and what to do with him when he was captured, +were the three difficulties that we had to solve.</p> + +<p>“The black,” said I, “is the cause of this attack. It +may even be his presence in the house that keeps my +uncle on the hill. We have done the fair thing; he has +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page121"></a>121</span> +been fed and warmed under this roof; now I propose +that Rorie put him across the bay in the coble, and take +him through the Ross as far as Grisapol.”</p> + +<p>In this proposal Mary heartily concurred; and bidding +the black follow us, we all three descended to the pier. +Certainly, Heaven’s will was declared against Gordon +Darnaway; a thing had happened, never paralleled +before in Aros: during the storm, the coble had broken +loose, and, striking on the rough splinters of the pier, +now lay in four feet of water with one side stove in. Three +days of work at least would be required to make her float. +But I was not to be beaten. I led the whole party round +to where the gut was narrowest, swam to the other side, +and called to the black to follow me. He signed, with +the same clearness and quiet as before, that he knew not +the art; and there was truth apparent in his signals, it +would have occurred to none of us to doubt his truth; +and that hope being over, we must all go back even as we +came to the house of Aros, the negro walking in our midst +without embarrassment.</p> + +<p>All we could do that day was to make one more +attempt to communicate with the unhappy madman. +Again he was visible on his perch; again he fled in silence. +But food and a great cloak were at least left for his comfort; +the rain, besides, had cleared away, and the night +promised to be even warm. We might compose ourselves, +we thought, until the morrow; rest was the chief requisite, +that we might be strengthened for unusual exertions; +and as none cared to talk, we separated at an early hour.</p> + +<p>I lay long awake, planning a campaign for the morrow. +I was to place the black on the side of Sandag, +whence he should head my uncle towards the house; +Rorie in the west, I on the east, were to complete the +cordon, as best we might. It seemed to me, the more +I recalled the configuration of the island, that it should +be possible, though hard, to force him down upon the +low ground along Aros Bay; and once there, even with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page122"></a>122</span> +the strength of his madness, ultimate escape was hardly +to be feared. It was on his terror of the black that I +relied; for I made sure, however he might run, it would +not be in the direction of the man whom he supposed to +have returned from the dead, and thus one point of the +compass at least would be secure.</p> + +<p>When at length I fell asleep, it was to be awakened +shortly after by a dream of wrecks, black men, and submarine +adventure; and I found myself so shaken and +fevered that I arose, descended the stair, and stepped out +before the house. Within, Rorie and the black were +asleep together in the kitchen; outside was a wonderful +clear night of stars, with here and there a cloud still +hanging, last stragglers of the tempest. It was near the +top of the flood, and the Merry Men were roaring in the +windless quiet of the night. Never, not even in the height +of the tempest, had I heard their song with greater awe. +Now, when the winds were gathered home, when the +deep was dandling itself back into its summer slumber, +and when the stars rained their gentle light over land +and sea, the voice of these tide-breakers was still raised +for havoc. They seemed, indeed, to be a part of the +world’s evil and the tragic side of life. Nor were their +meaningless vociferations the only sounds that broke the +silence of the night. For I could hear, now shrill and +thrilling and now almost drowned, the note of a human +voice that accompanied the uproar of the Roost. I knew +it for my kinsman’s; and a great fear fell upon me of +God’s judgments, and the evil in the world. I went back +again into the darkness of the house as into a place of +shelter, and lay long upon my bed, pondering these +mysteries.</p> + +<p>It was late when I again woke, and I leaped into +my clothes and hurried to the kitchen. No one was +there; Rorie and the black had both stealthily departed +long before; and my heart stood still at the discovery. +I could rely on Rorie’s heart, but I placed no trust in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page123"></a>123</span> +his discretion. If he had thus set out without a word, he +was plainly bent upon some service to my uncle. But +what service could he hope to render even alone, far less +in the company of the man in whom my uncle found +his fears incarnated? Even if I were not already too +late to prevent some deadly mischief, it was plain I must +delay no longer. With the thought I was out of the +house; and often as I have run on the rough sides of +Aros, I never ran as I did that fatal morning. I do not +believe I put twelve minutes to the whole ascent.</p> + +<p>My uncle was gone from his perch. The basket had +indeed been torn open and the meat scattered on the +turf; but, as we found afterwards, no mouthful had +been tasted; and there was not another trace of human +existence in that wide field of view. Day had already +filled the clear heavens; the sun already lighted in a +rosy bloom upon the crest of Ben Kyaw; but all below +me the rude knolls of Aros and the shield of sea lay steeped +in the clear darkling twilight of the dawn.</p> + +<p>“Rorie!” I cried; and again “Rorie!” My voice +died in the silence, but there came no answer back. If +there were indeed an enterprise afoot to catch my uncle, +it was plainly not in fleetness of foot, but in dexterity +of stalking, that the hunters placed their trust. I ran +on farther, keeping the higher spurs, and looking right +and left, nor did I pause again till I was on the mount +above Sandag. I could see the wreck, the uncovered +belt of sand, the waves idly beating, the long ledge of +rocks, and on either hand the tumbled knolls, boulders, +and gullies of the island. But still no human thing.</p> + +<p>At a stride the sunshine fell on Aros, and the shadows +and colours leaped into being. Not half a moment later, +below me to the west, sheep began to scatter as in a +panic. There came a cry. I saw my uncle running. I +saw the black jump up in hot pursuit; and before I had +time to understand, Rorie also had appeared, calling +directions in Gaelic as to a dog herding sheep.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page124"></a>124</span></p> + +<p>I took to my heels to interfere, and perhaps I had +done better to have waited where I was, for I was the +means of cutting off the madman’s last escape. There +was nothing before him from that moment but the grave, +the wreck, and the sea in Sandag Bay. And yet Heaven +knows that what I did was for the best.</p> + +<p>My Uncle Gordon saw in what direction, horrible to +him, the chase was driving him. He doubled, darting +to the right and left; but high as the fever ran in his +veins, the black was still the swifter. Turn where he +would, he was still forestalled, still driven toward the +scene of his crime. Suddenly he began to shriek aloud, +so that the coast re-echoed; and now both I and Rorie +were calling on the black to stop. But all was vain, for it +was written otherwise. The pursuer still ran, the chase +still sped before him screaming; they avoided the grave, +and skimmed close past the timbers of the wreck; in a +breath they had cleared the sand; and still my kinsman +did not pause, but dashed straight into the surf; and the +black, now almost within reach, still followed swiftly +behind him. Rorie and I both stopped, for the thing +was now beyond the hands of men, and these were the +decrees of God that came to pass before our eyes. There +was never a sharper ending. On that steep beach they +were beyond their depth at a bound; neither could swim; +the black rose once for a moment with a throttling cry; +but the current had them, racing seaward; and if ever +they came up again, which God alone can tell, it would +be ten minutes after, at the far end of Aros Roost, where +the sea-birds hover fishing.</p> + +<hr class="foot" /> +<div class="note"> + +<p><a name="Footnote_1" href="#FnAnchor_1"><span class="fn">1</span></a> <i>i.e.</i> the six stories which were in 1887 published in a volume +entitled <i>The Merry Men, and Other Tales and Fables</i>: of this volume +“The Merry Men” and “Olalla” formed part.</p> + +<p><a name="Footnote_2" href="#FnAnchor_2"><span class="fn">2</span></a> Boggy.</p> + +<p><a name="Footnote_3" href="#FnAnchor_3"><span class="fn">3</span></a> Clock.</p> + +<p><a name="Footnote_4" href="#FnAnchor_4"><span class="fn">4</span></a> Enjoy.</p> +</div> + +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page125"></a>125</span></p> +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>OLALLA</h2> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page126"></a>126</span></p> + +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page127"></a>127</span></p> +<h2>OLALLA</h2> + +<p>“Now,” said the doctor, “my part is done, and, I may +say, with some vanity, well done. It remains only to get +you out of this cold and poisonous city, and to give you +two months of a pure air and an easy conscience. The +last is your affair. To the first I think I can help you. +It falls indeed rather oddly; it was but the other day +the Padre came in from the country; and as he and I are +old friends, although of contrary professions, he applied to +me in a matter of distress among some of his parishioners. +This was a family—but you are ignorant of Spain, and +even the names of our grandees are hardly known to you; +suffice it, then, that they were once great people, and +are now fallen to the brink of destitution. Nothing now +belongs to them but the residencia, and certain leagues +of desert mountain, in the greater part of which not even +a goat could support life. But the house is a fine old +place, and stands at a great height among the hills, and +most salubriously; and I had no sooner heard my friend’s +tale than I remembered you. I told him I had a wounded +officer, wounded in the good cause, who was now able to +make a change; and I proposed that his friends should +take you for a lodger. Instantly the Padre’s face grew +dark, as I had maliciously foreseen it would. It was +out of the question, he said. Then let them starve, said I, +for I have no sympathy with tatterdemalion pride. Thereupon +we separated, not very content with one another; +but yesterday, to my wonder, the Padre returned and made +a submission: the difficulty, he said, he had found upon +inquiry to be less than he had feared; or, in other words, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page128"></a>128</span> +these proud people had put their pride in their pocket. +I closed with the offer; and, subject to your approval, +I have taken rooms for you in the residencia. The air of +these mountains will renew your blood; and the quiet +in which you will there live is worth all the medicines +in the world.”</p> + +<p>“Doctor,” said I, “you have been throughout my +good angel, and your advice is a command. But tell me, +if you please, something of the family with which I am +to reside.”</p> + +<p>“I am coming to that,” replied my friend; “and, +indeed, there is a difficulty in the way. These beggars +are, as I have said, of very high descent, and swollen with +the most baseless vanity; they have lived for some +generations in a growing isolation, drawing away, on either +hand, from the rich who had now become too high for +them, and from the poor, whom they still regarded as too +low; and even to-day, when poverty forces them to +unfasten their door to a guest, they cannot do so without +a most ungracious stipulation. You are to remain, they +say, a stranger; they will give you attendance, but they +refuse from the first the idea of the smallest intimacy.”</p> + +<p>I will not deny that I was piqued, and perhaps the +feeling strengthened my desire to go, for I was confident +that I could break down that barrier if I desired. “There +is nothing offensive in such a stipulation,” said I; “and +I even sympathise with the feeling that inspired it.”</p> + +<p>“It is true they have never seen you,” returned the +doctor politely; “and if they knew you were the handsomest +and the most pleasant man that ever came from +England (where I am told that handsome men are common, +but pleasant ones not so much so), they would doubtless +make you welcome with a better grace. But since you +take the thing so well, it matters not. To me, indeed, +it seems discourteous. But you will find yourself the +gainer. The family will not much tempt you. A mother, +a son, and a daughter; an old woman said to be half-witted, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page129"></a>129</span> +a country lout, and a country girl, who stands very high +with her confessor, and is, therefore,” chuckled the physician, +“most likely plain; there is not much in that to +attract the fancy of a dashing officer.”</p> + +<p>“And yet you say they are high-born,” I objected.</p> + +<p>“Well, as to that, I should distinguish,” returned the +doctor. “The mother is; not so the children. The +mother was the last representative of a princely stock, +degenerate both in parts and fortune. Her father was +not only poor, he was mad: and the girl ran wild about +the residencia till his death. Then, much of the fortune +having died with him, and the family being quite extinct, +the girl ran wilder than ever, until at last she married, +Heaven knows whom, a muleteer some say, others a +smuggler; while there are some who uphold there was +no marriage at all, and that Felipe and Olalla are bastards. +The union, such as it was, was tragically dissolved some +years ago; but they live in such seclusion, and the country +at that time was in so much disorder, that the precise +manner of the man’s end is known only to the priest—if +even to him.”</p> + +<p>“I begin to think I shall have strange experiences,” +said I.</p> + +<p>“I would not romance, if I were you,” replied the +doctor; “you will find, I fear, a very grovelling and +commonplace reality. Felipe, for instance, I have seen. +And what am I to say? He is very rustic, very cunning, +very loutish, and, I should say, an innocent; the others +are probably to match. No, no, seńor commandante, you +must seek congenial society among the great sights of our +mountains; and in these at least, if you are at all a lover of +the works of nature, I promise you will not be disappointed.”</p> + +<p>The next day Felipe came for me in a rough country +cart, drawn by a mule; and a little before the stroke of +noon, after I had said farewell to the doctor, the innkeeper, +and different good souls who had befriended me during +my sickness, we set forth out of the city by the eastern +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page130"></a>130</span> +gate, and began to ascend into the Sierra. I had been +so long a prisoner, since I was left behind for dying after +the loss of the convoy, that the mere smell of the earth +set me smiling. The country through which we went was +wild and rocky, partially covered with rough woods, now +of the cork-tree, and now of the great Spanish chestnut, +and frequently intersected by the beds of mountain +torrents. The sun shone, the wind rustled joyously; and +we had advanced some miles, and the city had already +shrunk into an inconsiderable knoll upon the plain behind +us, before my attention began to be diverted to the companion +of my drive. To the eye, he seemed but a diminutive, +loutish, well-made country lad, such as the doctor +had described, mighty quick and active, but devoid of any +culture; and this first impression was with most observers +final. What began to strike me was his familiar, chattering +talk; so strangely inconsistent with the terms on which +I was to be received; and partly from his imperfect +enunciation, partly from the sprightly incoherence of the +matter, so very difficult to follow clearly without an effort +of the mind. It is true I had before talked with persons +of a similar mental constitution; persons who seemed to +live (as he did) by the senses, taken and possessed by the +visual object of the moment and unable to discharge their +minds of that impression. His seemed to me (as I sat, +distantly giving ear) a kind of conversation proper to +drivers, who pass much of their time in a great vacancy of +the intellect and threading the sights of a familiar country. +But this was not the case of Felipe; by his own account, +he was a home-keeper; “I wish I was there now,” he +said; and then, spying a tree by the wayside, he broke +off to tell me that he had once seen a crow among its +branches.</p> + +<p>“A crow?“ I repeated, struck by the ineptitude of +the remark, and thinking I had heard imperfectly.</p> + +<p>But by this time he was already filled with a new idea; +hearkening with a rapt intentness, his head on one side, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page131"></a>131</span> +his face puckered; and he struck me rudely, to make +me hold my peace. Then he smiled and shook his head.</p> + +<p>“What did you hear?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, it is all right,” he said; and began encouraging +his mule with cries that echoed unhumanly up the mountain +walls.</p> + +<p>I looked at him more closely. He was superlatively +well-built, light, and lithe and strong; he was well-featured; +his yellow eyes were very large, though, perhaps, +not very expressive; take him altogether, he was a +pleasant-looking lad, and I had no fault to find with him, +beyond that he was of a dusky hue, and inclined to hairiness; +two characteristics that I disliked. It was his mind +that puzzled, and yet attracted me. The doctor’s phrase—an +innocent—came back to me; and I was wondering if +that were, after all, the true description, when the road +began to go down into the narrow and naked chasm of +a torrent. The waters thundered tumultuously in the +bottom; and the ravine was filled full of the sound, the +thin spray, and the claps of wind, that accompanied their +descent. The scene was certainly impressive; but the +road was in that part very securely walled in; the mule +went steadily forward; and I was astonished to perceive +the paleness of terror in the face of my companion. The +voice of that wild river was inconstant, now sinking lower +as if in weariness, now doubling its hoarse tones; momentary +freshets seemed to swell its volume, sweeping down the +gorge, raving and booming against the barrier walls; and +I observed it was at each of these accessions to the clamour +that my driver more particularly winced and blanched. +Some thoughts of Scottish superstition and the river-kelpie +passed across my mind; I wondered if perchance +the like were prevalent in that part of Spain; and turning +to Felipe, sought to draw him out.</p> + +<p>“What is the matter?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I am afraid,” he replied.</p> + +<p>“Of what are you afraid?” I returned. “This +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page132"></a>132</span> +seems one of the safest places on this very dangerous +road.”</p> + +<p>“It makes a noise,” he said, with a simplicity of awe +that set my doubts at rest.</p> + +<p>The lad was but a child in intellect; his mind was +like his body, active and swift, but stunted in development; +and I began from that time forth to regard him with a +measure of pity, and to listen at first with indulgence, +and at last even with pleasure, to his disjointed +babble.</p> + +<p>By about four in the afternoon we had crossed the +summit of the mountain line, said farewell to the western +sunshine, and began to go down upon the other side, skirting +the edge of many ravines and moving through the +shadow of dusky woods. There rose upon all sides the voice +of falling water, not condensed and formidable as in the +gorge of the river, but scattered and sounding gaily and +musically from glen to glen. Here, too, the spirits of my +driver mended, and he began to sing aloud in a falsetto +voice, and with a singular bluntness of musical perception, +never true either to melody or key, but wandering at will, +and yet somehow with an effect that was natural and +pleasing, like that of the song of birds. As the dusk increased, +I fell more and more under the spell of this artless +warbling, listening and waiting for some articulate air, +and still disappointed; and when at last I asked him +what it was he sang—“Oh,” cried he, “I am just singing!” +Above all, I was taken with a trick he had of unweariedly +repeating the same note at little intervals; it was not +so monotonous as you would think, or, at least, not disagreeable; +and it seemed to breathe a wonderful contentment +with what is, such as we love to fancy in the attitude +of trees, or the quiescence of a pool.</p> + +<p>Night had fallen dark before we came out upon a +plateau, and drew up a little after, before a certain lump +of superior blackness which I could only conjecture to be +the residencia. Here my guide, getting down from the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page133"></a>133</span> +cart, hooted and whistled for a long time in vain; until +at last an old peasant man came towards us from somewhere +in the surrounding dark, carrying a candle in his +hand. By the light of this I was able to perceive a great +arched doorway of a Moorish character: it was closed by +iron-studded gates, in one of the leaves of which Felipe +opened a wicket. The peasant carried off the cart to +some out-building; but my guide and I passed through +the wicket, which was closed again behind us; and, by +the glimmer of the candle, passed through a court, up a +stone stair, along a section of an open gallery, and up +more stairs again, until we came at last to the door of a +great and somewhat bare apartment. This room, which I +understood was to be mine, was pierced by three windows, +lined with some lustrous wood disposed in panels, and +carpeted with the skins of many savage animals. A +bright fire burned in the chimney, and shed abroad a +changeful flicker; close up to the blaze there was drawn +a table, laid for supper; and in the far end a bed stood +ready. I was pleased by these preparations, and said +so to Felipe; and he, with the same simplicity of disposition +that I had already remarked in him, warmly +re-echoed my praises. “A fine room,” he said; “a very +fine room. And fire, too; fire is good; it melts out the +pleasure in your bones. And the bed,” he continued, +carrying over the candle in that direction—“see what +fine sheets—how soft, how smooth, smooth”; and he +passed his hand again and again over their texture, and +then laid down his head and rubbed his cheeks among +them with a grossness of content that somehow offended +me. I took the candle from his hand (for I feared he +would set the bed on fire) and walked back to the supper-table, +where, perceiving a measure of wine, I poured out +a cup and called to him to come and drink of it. He +started to his feet at once and ran to me with a strong +expression of hope; but when he saw the wine he visibly +shuddered.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page134"></a>134</span></p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” he said, “not that; that is for you. I +hate it.”</p> + +<p>“Very well, Seńor,” said I; “then I will drink to +your good health, and to the prosperity of your house and +family. Speaking of which,” I added, after I had drunk, +“shall I not have the pleasure of laying my salutations +in person at the feet of the Seńora, your mother?”</p> + +<p>But at these words all the childishness passed out of +his face, and was succeeded by a look of indescribable +cunning and secrecy. He backed away from me at the +same time, as though I were an animal about to leap or +some dangerous fellow with a weapon, and when he had +got near the door, glowered at me sullenly with contracted +pupils. “No,” he said at last, and the next moment was +gone noiselessly out of the room; and I heard his footing +die away downstairs as light as rainfall, and silence closed +over the house.</p> + +<p>After I had supped I drew up the table nearer to the +bed and began to prepare for rest; but in the new position +of the light, I was struck by a picture on the wall. It +represented a woman, still young. To judge by her costume +and the mellow unity which reigned over the canvas, +she had long been dead; to judge by the vivacity of the +attitude, the eyes and the features, I might have been +beholding in a mirror the image of life. Her figure was +very slim and strong, and of a just proportion; red tresses +lay like a crown over her brow; her eyes, of a very golden +brown, held mine with a look; and her face, which was +perfectly shaped, was yet marred by a cruel, sullen, and +sensual expression. Something in both face and figure, +something exquisitely intangible, like the echo of an +echo, suggested the features and bearing of my guide; and +I stood a while unpleasantly attracted and wondering at +the oddity of the resemblance. The common, carnal stock +of that race, which had been originally designed for such +high dames as the one now looking on me from the canvas, +had fallen to baser uses, wearing country clothes, sitting +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page135"></a>135</span> +on the shaft and holding the reins of a mule cart, to bring +home a lodger. Perhaps an actual link subsisted; perhaps +some scruple of the delicate flesh that was once +clothed upon with the satin and brocade of the dead +lady, now winced at the rude contact of Felipe’s frieze.</p> + +<p>The first light of the morning shone full upon the +portrait, and, as I lay awake, my eyes continued to dwell +upon it with growing complacency; its beauty crept +about my heart insidiously, silencing my scruples one after +another; and while I knew that to love such a woman +were to sign and seal one’s own sentence of degeneration, +I still knew that, if she were alive, I should love her. Day +after day the double knowledge of her wickedness and of +my weakness grew clearer. She came to be the heroine +of many day-dreams, in which her eyes led on to, and +sufficiently rewarded, crimes. She cast a dark shadow on +my fancy, and when I was out in the free air of heaven, +taking vigorous exercise and healthily renewing the current +of my blood, it was often a glad thought to me that my +enchantress was safe in the grave, her wand of beauty +broken, her lips closed in silence, her philtre spilt. And +yet I had a half-lingering terror that she might not be +dead after all, but re-arisen in the body of some descendant.</p> + +<p>Felipe served my meals in my own apartment; and +his resemblance to the portrait haunted me. At times it +was not; at times, upon some change of attitude or flash +of expression, it would leap out upon me like a ghost. It +was above all in his ill tempers that the likeness triumphed. +He certainly liked me; he was proud of my notice, which +he sought to engage by many simple and childlike devices; +he loved to sit close before my fire, talking his broken talk +or singing his odd, endless, wordless, songs, and sometimes +drawing his hand over my clothes with an affectionate +manner of caressing that never failed to cause in me an +embarrassment of which I was ashamed. But for all that, +he was capable of flashes of causeless anger and fits of +sturdy sullenness. At a word of reproof, I have seen him +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page136"></a>136</span> +upset the dish of which I was about to eat, and this not +surreptitiously, but with defiance; and similarly at a +hint of inquisition. I was not unnaturally curious, being +in a strange place and surrounded by strange people; +but at the shadow of a question he shrank back, lowering +and dangerous. Then it was that, for a fraction of a second, +this rough lad might have been the brother of the lady +in the frame. But these humours were swift to pass; and +the resemblance died along with them.</p> + +<p>In these first days I saw nothing of any one but Felipe, +unless the portrait is to be counted; and since the lad +was plainly of weak mind, and had moments of passion, +it may be wondered that I bore his dangerous neighbourhood +with equanimity. As a matter of fact, it was for +some time irksome; but it happened before long that I +obtained over him so complete a mastery as set my disquietude +at rest.</p> + +<p>It fell in this way. He was by nature slothful, and +much of a vagabond, and yet he kept by the house, and +not only waited upon my wants, but laboured every day +in the garden or small farm to the south of the residencia. +Here he would be joined by the peasant whom I had +seen on the night of my arrival, and who dwelt at the +far end of the enclosure, about half a mile away, in a +rude out-house; but it was plain to me that of these two, +it was Felipe who did most; and though I would sometimes +see him throw down his spade and go to sleep among +the very plants he had been digging, his constancy and +energy were admirable in themselves, and still more so +since I was well assured they were foreign to his disposition, +and the fruit of an ungrateful effort. But while +I admired, I wondered what had called forth in a lad so +shuttle-witted this enduring sense of duty. How was +it sustained? I asked myself, and to what length did it +prevail over his instincts? The priest was possibly his +inspirer; but the priest came one day to the residencia. +I saw him both come and go after an interval of close +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page137"></a>137</span> +upon an hour, from a knoll where I was sketching, and +all that time Felipe continued to labour undisturbed in +the garden.</p> + +<p>At last, in a very unworthy spirit, I determined to +debauch the lad from his good resolutions, and, waylaying +him at the gate, easily persuaded him to join me in a +ramble. It was a fine day, and the woods to which I led +him were green and pleasant and sweet-smelling, and +alive with the hum of insects. Here he discovered himself +in a fresh character, mounting up to heights of gaiety +that abashed me, and displaying an energy and grace of +movement that delighted the eye. He leaped, he ran +round me in mere glee; he would stop, and look and +listen, and seem to drink in the world like a cordial; and +then he would suddenly spring into a tree with one bound, +and hang and gambol there like one at home. Little as +he said to me, and that of not much import, I have rarely +enjoyed more stirring company; the sight of his delight +was a continual feast; the speed and accuracy of his +movements pleased me to the heart; and I might have +been so thoughtlessly unkind as to make a habit of these +walks, had not chance prepared a very rude conclusion +to my pleasure. By some swiftness or dexterity the lad +captured a squirrel in a tree top. He was then some +way ahead of me, but I saw him drop to the ground and +crouch there, crying aloud for pleasure like a child. The +sound stirred my sympathies, it was so fresh and innocent; +but as I bettered my pace to draw near, the cry of the +squirrel knocked upon my heart. I have heard and seen +much of the cruelty of lads, and above all, of peasants; +but what I now beheld struck me into a passion of anger. +I thrust the fellow aside, plucked the poor brute out of +his hands, and with swift mercy killed it. Then I turned +upon the torturer, spoke to him long out of the heat of +my indignation, calling him names at which he seemed to +wither; and at length, pointing towards the residencia, +bade him begone and leave me, for I chose to walk with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page138"></a>138</span> +men, not with vermin. He fell upon his knees, and, the +words coming to him with more clearness than usual, +poured out a stream of the most touching supplications, +begging me in mercy to forgive him, to forget what he had +done, to look to the future. “Oh, I try so hard,” he +said. “Oh, commandante, bear with Felipe this once; +he will never be a brute again!” Thereupon, much more +affected than I cared to show, I suffered myself to be +persuaded, and at last shook hands with him and made +it up. But the squirrel, by way of penance, I made him +bury; speaking of the poor thing’s beauty, telling him +what pains it had suffered, and how base a thing was the +abuse of strength. “See, Felipe,” said I, “you are strong +indeed; but in my hands you are as helpless as that poor +thing of the trees. Give me your hand in mine. You +cannot remove it. Now suppose that I were cruel like +you, and took a pleasure in pain. I only tighten my hold, +and see how you suffer.” He screamed aloud, his face +stricken ashy and dotted with needle-points of sweat; and +when I set him free, he fell to the earth and nursed his +hand and moaned over it like a baby. But he took the +lesson in good part; and whether from that, or from what +I had said to him, or the higher notion he now had of my +bodily strength, his original affection was changed into a +dog-like, adoring fidelity.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile I gained rapidly in health. The residencia +stood on the crown of a stony plateau; on every side the +mountains hemmed it about; only from the roof, where +was a bartizan, there might be seen, between two peaks, +a small segment of plain, blue with extreme distance. The +air in these altitudes moved freely and largely; great +clouds congregated there, and were broken up by the +wind and left in tatters on the hill-tops; a hoarse and +yet faint rumbling of torrents rose from all round; and +one could there study all the ruder and more ancient +characters of nature in something of their pristine force. +I delighted from the first in the vigorous scenery and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page139"></a>139</span> +changeful weather; nor less in the antique and dilapidated +mansion where I dwelt. This was a large oblong, flanked +at two opposite corners by bastion-like projections, one +of which commanded the door, while both were loopholed +for musketry. The lower story was, besides, naked of +windows, so that the building, if garrisoned, could not +be carried without artillery. It enclosed an open court +planted with pomegranate trees. From this a broad flight +of marble stairs ascended to an open gallery, running all +round and resting, towards the court, on slender pillars. +Thence, again, several enclosed stairs led to the upper +stories of the house, which were thus broken up into +distinct divisions. The windows, both within and without, +were closely shuttered; some of the stonework in the +upper parts had fallen; the roof, in one place, had been +wrecked in one of the flurries of wind which were common +in these mountains; and the whole house, in the strong, +beating sunlight, and standing out above a grove of stunted +cork-trees, thickly laden and discoloured with dust, looked +like the sleeping palace of the legend. The court, in particular, +seemed the very home of slumber. A hoarse cooing +of doves haunted about the eaves; the winds were excluded, +but when they blew outside, the mountain dust fell here +as thick as rain, and veiled the red bloom of the pomegranates; +shuttered windows and the closed doors of numerous +cellars, and the vacant arches of the gallery, enclosed it; +and all day long the sun made broken profiles on the four +sides, and paraded the shadow of the pillars on the gallery +floor. At the ground level there was, however, a certain +pillared recess, which bore the marks of human habitation. +Though it was open in front upon the court, it was yet +provided with a chimney, where a wood fire would be always +prettily blazing; and the tile floor was littered with the +skins of animals.</p> + +<p>It was in this place that I first saw my hostess. She +had drawn one of the skins forward and sat in the sun, +leaning against a pillar. It was her dress that struck me +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page140"></a>140</span> +first of all, for it was rich and brightly coloured, and shone +out in that dusty courtyard with something of the same +relief as the flowers of the pomegranates. At a second +look it was her beauty of person that took hold of me. +As she sat back—watching me, I thought, though with invisible +eyes—and wearing at the same time an expression of +almost imbecile good-humour and contentment, she showed +a perfectness of feature and a quiet nobility of attitude +that were beyond a statue’s. I took off my hat to her in +passing, and her face puckered with suspicion as swiftly +and lightly as a pool ruffles in the breeze; but she paid +no heed to my courtesy. I went forth on my customary +walk a trifle daunted, her idol-like impassivity haunting +me; and when I returned, although she was still in much +the same posture, I was half surprised to see that she had +moved as far as the next pillar, following the sunshine. +This time, however, she addressed me with some trivial +salutation, civilly enough conceived, and uttered in the +same deep-chested, and yet indistinct and lisping tones, +that had already baffled the utmost niceness of my hearing +from her son. I answered rather at a venture; for not +only did I fail to take her meaning with precision, but +the sudden disclosure of her eyes disturbed me. They were +unusually large, the iris golden like Felipe’s, but the pupil +at that moment so distended that they seemed almost +black; and what affected me was not so much their size +as (what was perhaps its consequence) the singular insignificance +of their regard. A look more blankly stupid I +have never met. My eyes dropped before it even as I +spoke, and I went on my way upstairs to my own room, +at once baffled and embarrassed. Yet when I came there +and saw the face of the portrait, I was again reminded of +the miracle of family descent. My hostess was, indeed, +both older and fuller in person; her eyes were of a different +colour; her face, besides, was not only free from the ill-significance +that offended and attracted me in the painting; +it was devoid of either good or bad—a moral blank +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page141"></a>141</span> +expressing literally naught. And yet there was a likeness, +not so much speaking as immanent, not so much in any +particular feature as upon the whole. It should seem, I +thought, as if when the master set his signature to that +grave canvas, he had not only caught the image of one +smiling and false-eyed woman, but stamped the essential +quality of a race.</p> + +<p>From that day forth, whether I came or went, I was +sure to find the Seńora seated in the sun against a pillar, +or stretched on a rug before the fire; only at times she +would shift her station to the top round of the stone staircase, +where she lay with the same nonchalance right +across my path. In all these days, I never knew her to +display the least spark of energy beyond what she expended +in brushing and re-brushing her copious copper-coloured +hair, or in lisping out, in the rich and broken hoarseness +of her voice, her customary idle salutations to myself. +These, I think, were her two chief pleasures, beyond that +of mere quiescence. She seemed always proud of her +remarks, as though they had been witticisms: and, indeed, +though they were empty enough, like the conversation of +many respectable persons, and turned on a very narrow +range of subjects, they were never meaningless or incoherent; +nay, they had a certain beauty of their own, +breathing, as they did, of her entire contentment. Now +she would speak of the warmth, in which (like her son) +she greatly delighted; now of the flowers of the pomegranate +trees, and now of the white doves and long-winged +swallows that fanned the air of the court. The birds +excited her. As they raked the eaves in their swift flight, +or skimmed sidelong past her with a rush of wind, she +would sometimes stir, and sit a little up, and seem to +awaken from her doze of satisfaction. But for the rest +of her days she lay luxuriously folded on herself and sunk +in sloth and pleasure. Her invincible content at first +annoyed me, but I came gradually to find repose in the +spectacle, until at last it grew to be my habit to sit down +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page142"></a>142</span> +beside her four times in the day, both coming and going, +and to talk with her sleepily, I scarce knew of what. I had +come to like her dull, almost animal neighbourhood; her +beauty and her stupidity soothed and amused me. I +began to find a kind of transcendental good sense in her +remarks, and her unfathomable good-nature moved me to +admiration and envy. The liking was returned; she enjoyed +my presence half-unconsciously, as a man in deep +meditation may enjoy the babbling of a brook. I can +scarce say she brightened when I came, for satisfaction was +written on her face eternally, as on some foolish statue’s; +but I was made conscious of her pleasure by some more +intimate communication than the sight. And one day, as +I sat within reach of her on the marble step, she suddenly +shot forth one of her hands and patted mine. The thing +was done, and she was back in her accustomed attitude, +before my mind had received intelligence of the caress; +and when I turned to look her in the face I could perceive +no answerable sentiment. It was plain she attached no +moment to the act, and I blamed myself for my own more +uneasy consciousness.</p> + +<p>The sight and (if I may so call it) the acquaintance of +the mother confirmed the view I had already taken of the +son. The family blood had been impoverished, perhaps +by long inbreeding, which I knew to be a common error +among the proud and the exclusive. No decline, indeed, +was to be traced in the body, which had been handed down +unimpaired in shapeliness and strength; and the faces of +to-day were struck as sharply from the mint as the face +of two centuries ago that smiled upon me from the portrait. +But the intelligence (that more precious heirloom) +was degenerate; the treasure of ancestral memory ran +low; and it had required the potent, plebeian crossing of +a muleteer or mountain <i>contrabandista</i> to raise what +approached hebetude in the mother into the active oddity +of the son. Yet of the two, it was the mother I preferred. +Of Felipe, vengeful and placable, full of starts and shyings, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page143"></a>143</span> +inconstant as a hare, I could even conceive as a creature +possibly noxious. Of the mother I had no thoughts but +those of kindness. And indeed, as spectators are apt +ignorantly to take sides, I grew something of a partisan +in the enmity which I perceived to smoulder between +them. True, it seemed mostly on the mother’s part. She +would sometimes draw in her breath as he came near, and +the pupils of her vacant eyes would contract as if with +horror or fear. Her emotions, such as they were, were +much upon the surface and readily shared; and this +latent repulsion occupied my mind, and kept me wondering +on what grounds it rested, and whether the son +was certainly in fault.</p> + +<p>I had been about ten days in the residencia, when +there sprang up a high and harsh wind, carrying clouds of +dust. It came out of malarious lowlands, and over several +snowy sierras. The nerves of those on whom it blew +were strung and jangled; their eyes smarted with the +dust; their legs ached under the burthen of their body; +and the touch of one hand upon another grew to be odious. +The wind, besides, came down the gullies of the hills and +stormed about the house with a great, hollow buzzing +and whistling that was wearisome to the ear and dismally +depressing to the mind. It did not so much blow in gusts +as with the steady sweep of a waterfall, so that there was +no remission of discomfort while it blew. But higher up +on the mountain it was probably of a more variable strength, +with accesses of fury; for there came down at times a +far-off wailing, infinitely grievous to hear; and at times, +on one of the high shelves or terraces, there would start +up, and then disperse, a tower of dust, like the smoke +of an explosion.</p> + +<p>I no sooner awoke in bed than I was conscious of the +nervous tension and depression of the weather, and the +effect grew stronger as the day proceeded. It was in vain +that I resisted; in vain that I set forth upon my customary +morning’s walk; the irrational, unchanging fury +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page144"></a>144</span> +of the storm had soon beat down my strength and wrecked +my temper; and I returned to the residencia, glowing +with dry heat, and foul and gritty with dust. The court +had a forlorn appearance; now and then a glimmer of +sun fled over it; now and then the wind swooped down +upon the pomegranates, and scattered the blossoms, and +set the window shutter clapping on the wall. In the recess +the Seńora was pacing to and fro with a flushed countenance +and bright eyes; I thought, too, she was speaking +to herself, like one in anger. But when I addressed her +with my customary salutation, she only replied by a sharp +gesture and continued her walk. The weather had distempered +even this impassive creature; and as I went on +upstairs I was the less ashamed of my own discomposure.</p> + +<p>All day the wind continued; and I sat in my room +and made a feint of reading, or walked up and down, and +listened to the riot overhead. Night fell, and I had not +so much as a candle. I began to long for some society, +and stole down to the court. It was now plunged in the +blue of the first darkness; but the recess was redly lighted +by the fire. The wood had been piled high, and was crowned +by a shock of flames, which the draught of the chimney +brandished to and fro. In this strong and shaken brightness +the Seńora continued pacing from wall to wall with +disconnected gestures, clasping her hands, stretching forth +her arms, throwing back her head as in appeal to heaven. +In these disordered movements the beauty and grace of +the woman showed more clearly; but there was a light in +her eye that struck on me unpleasantly; and when I had +looked on a while in silence, and seemingly unobserved, +I turned tail as I had come, and groped my way back +again to my own chamber.</p> + +<p>By the time Felipe brought my supper and lights, my +nerve was utterly gone; and, had the lad been such as +I was used to seeing him, I should have kept him (even +by force, had that been necessary) to take off the edge +from my distasteful solitude. But on Felipe, also, the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page145"></a>145</span> +wind had exercised its influence. He had been feverish +all day; now that the night had come he was fallen into +a low and tremulous humour that reacted on my own. +The sight of his scared face, his starts and pallors and +sudden hearkenings, unstrung me; and when he dropped +and broke a dish, I fairly leaped out of my seat.</p> + +<p>“I think we are all mad to-day,” said I, affecting to +laugh.</p> + +<p>“It is the black wind,” he replied dolefully. “You +feel as if you must do something, and you don’t know +what it is.”</p> + +<p>I noted the aptness of the description; but, indeed, +Felipe had sometimes a strange felicity in rendering into +words the sensations of the body. “And your mother, +too,” said I; “she seems to feel this weather much. +Do you not fear she may be unwell?”</p> + +<p>He stared at me a little, and then said, “No,” almost +defiantly; and the next moment, carrying his hand to +his brow, cried out lamentably on the wind and the noise +that made his head go round like a millwheel. “Who +can be well?” he cried; and, indeed, I could only echo +his question, for I was disturbed enough myself.</p> + +<p>I went to bed early, wearied with day-long restlessness; +but the poisonous nature of the wind, and its ungodly and +unintermittent uproar, would not suffer me to sleep. I +lay there and tossed, my nerves and senses on the stretch. +At times I would doze, dream horribly, and wake again; +and these snatches of oblivion confused me as to time. +But it must have been late on in the night, when I was +suddenly startled by an outbreak of pitiable and hateful +cries. I leaped from my bed, supposing I had dreamed; +but the cries still continued to fill the house, cries of pain, +I thought, but certainly of rage also, and so savage and +discordant that they shocked the heart. It was no illusion; +some living thing, some lunatic or some wild animal +was being foully tortured. The thought of Felipe and +the squirrel flashed into my mind, and I ran to the door; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page146"></a>146</span> +but it had been locked from the outside, and I might shake +it as I pleased, I was a fast prisoner. Still the cries continued. +Now they would dwindle down into a moaning +that seemed to be articulate, and at these times I made +sure they must be human; and again they would break +forth and fill the house with ravings worthy of hell. I +stood at the door and gave ear to them, till at last they +died away. Long after that, I still lingered and still continued +to hear them mingle in fancy with the storming +of the wind; and when at last I crept to my bed, it +was with a deadly sickness and a blackness of horror +on my heart.</p> + +<p>It was little wonder if I slept no more. Why had I +been locked in? What had passed? Who was the author +of these indescribable and shocking cries? A human +being? It was inconceivable. A beast? The cries were +scarce quite bestial; and what animal, short of a lion or +a tiger, could thus shake the solid walls of the residencia? +And while I was thus turning over the elements of the +mystery, it came into my mind that I had not yet set +eyes upon the daughter of the house. What was more +probable than that the daughter of the Seńora, and the +sister of Felipe, should be herself insane? Or, what more +likely than that these ignorant and half-witted people +should seek to manage an afflicted kinswoman by violence? +Here was a solution; and yet when I called to mind the +cries (which I never did without a shuddering chill) it +seemed altogether insufficient: not even cruelty could +wring such cries from madness. But of one thing I was +sure: I could not live in a house where such a thing was +half conceivable, and not probe the matter home and, if +necessary, interfere.</p> + +<p>The next day came, the wind had blown itself out, +and there was nothing to remind me of the business of +the night. Felipe came to my bedside with obvious +cheerfulness; as I passed through the court the Seńora +was sunning herself with her accustomed immobility; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page147"></a>147</span> +and when I issued from the gateway I found the whole +face of nature austerely smiling, the heavens of a cold +blue, and sown with great cloud islands, and the mountain-sides +mapped forth into provinces of light and shadow. +A short walk restored me to myself, and renewed within +me the resolve to plumb this mystery; and when, from +the vantage of my knoll, I had seen Felipe pass forth to +his labours in the garden, I returned at once to the residencia +to put my design in practice. The Seńora appeared +plunged in slumber; I stood a while and marked +her, but she did not stir; even if my design were indiscreet, +I had little to fear from such a guardian; and +turning away, I mounted to the gallery and began my +exploration of the house.</p> + +<p>All morning I went from one door to another, and +entered spacious and faded chambers, some rudely shuttered, +some receiving their full charge of daylight, all +empty and unhomely. It was a rich house, on which +Time had breathed its tarnish and dust had scattered +disillusion. The spider swung there; the bloated tarantula +scampered on the cornices; ants had their crowded +highways on the floor of halls of audience; the big and +foul fly, that lives on carrion and is often the messenger +of death, had set up his nest in the rotten woodwork, and +buzzed heavily about the rooms. Here and there a stool +or two, a couch, a bed, or a great carved chair remained +behind, like islets on the bare floors, to testify of man’s +bygone habitation; and everywhere the walls were set +with the portraits of the dead. I could judge, by these +decaying effigies, in the house of what a great and what +a handsome race I was then wandering. Many of the +men wore orders on their breasts and had the port of +noble offices; the women were all richly attired; the +canvases, most of them, by famous hands. But it was +not so much these evidences of greatness that took hold +upon my mind, even contrasted, as they were, with the +present depopulation and decay of that great house. It +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page148"></a>148</span> +was rather the parable of family life that I read in this +succession of fair faces and shapely bodies. Never before +had I so realised the miracle of the continued race, the +creation and re-creation, the weaving and changing and +handing down of fleshly elements. That a child should +be born of its mother, that it should grow and clothe +itself (we know not how) with humanity, and put on +inherited looks, and turn its head with the manner of one +ascendant, and offer its hand with the gesture of another, +are wonders dulled for us by repetition. But in the +singular unity of look, in the common features and common +bearing, of all these painted generations on the walls +of the residencia, the miracle started out and looked +me in the face. And an ancient mirror falling opportunely +in my way, I stood and read my own features a +long while, tracing out on either hand the filaments of +descent and the bonds that knit me with my family.</p> + +<p>At last, in the course of these investigations, I opened +the door of a chamber that bore the marks of habitation. +It was of large proportions and faced to the north, where +the mountains were most wildly figured. The embers of +a fire smouldered and smoked upon the hearth, to which +a chair had been drawn close. And yet the aspect of +the chamber was ascetic to the degree of sternness; the +chair was uncushioned; the floor and walls were naked; +and beyond the books which lay here and there in some +confusion, there was no instrument of either work or +pleasure. The sight of books in the house of such a +family exceedingly amazed me; and I began with a +great hurry, and in momentary fear of interruption, to +go from one to another and hastily inspect their character. +They were of all sorts, devotional, historical, and scientific, +but mostly of a great age and in the Latin tongue. Some +I could see to bear the marks of constant study; others +had been torn across and tossed aside as if in petulance +or disapproval. Lastly, as I cruised about that empty +chamber, I espied some papers written upon with pencil +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page149"></a>149</span> +on a table near the window. An unthinking curiosity +led me to take one up. It bore a copy of verses, very +roughly metred in the original Spanish, and which I may +render somewhat thus—</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>“Pleasure approached with pain and shame,</p> +<p class="i05">Grief with a wreath of lilies came.</p> +<p class="i05">Pleasure showed the lovely sun;</p> +<p class="i05">Jesu dear, how sweet it shone!</p> +<p class="i05">Grief with her worn hand pointed on,</p> + <p class="i6">Jesu dear, to Thee!”</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p>Shame and confusion at once fell on me; and, laying +down the paper, I beat an immediate retreat from +the apartment. Neither Felipe nor his mother could +have read the books nor written these rough but feeling +verses. It was plain I had stumbled with sacrilegious +feet into the room of the daughter of the house. God +knows, my own heart most sharply punished me for my +indiscretion. The thought that I had thus secretly pushed +my way into the confidence of a girl so strangely situated, +and the fear that she might somehow come to hear of +it, oppressed me like guilt. I blamed myself besides for +my suspicions of the night before; wondered that I +should ever have attributed those shocking cries to one +of whom I now conceived as of a saint, spectral of mien, +wasted with maceration, bound up in the practices of a +mechanical devotion, and dwelling in a great isolation +of soul with her incongruous relatives; and as I leaned +on the balustrade of the gallery and looked down into the +bright close of pomegranates and at the gaily dressed and +somnolent woman, who just then stretched herself and +delicately licked her lips as in the very sensuality of sloth, +my mind swiftly compared the scene with the cold +chamber looking northward on the mountains, where +the daughter dwelt.</p> + +<p>That same afternoon, as I sat upon my knoll, I saw +the Padre enter the gates of the residencia. The revelation +of the daughter’s character had struck home to my +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page150"></a>150</span> +fancy, and almost blotted out the horrors of the night +before; but at sight of this worthy man the memory +revived. I descended, then, from the knoll, and making +a circuit among the woods, posted myself by the wayside +to await his passage. As soon as he appeared I stepped +forth and introduced myself as the lodger of the residencia. +He had a very strong, honest countenance, on +which it was easy to read the mingled emotions with +which he regarded me, as a foreigner, a heretic, and yet +one who had been wounded for the good cause. Of the +family at the residencia he spoke with reserve, and yet +with respect. I mentioned that I had not yet seen the +daughter, whereupon he remarked that that was as it +should be, and looked at me a little askance. Lastly, I +plucked up courage to refer to the cries that had disturbed +me in the night. He heard me out in silence, +and then stopped and partly turned about, as though to +mark beyond doubt that he was dismissing me.</p> + +<p>“Do you take tobacco-powder?” said he, offering +his snuff-box; and then, when I had refused, “I am an +old man,” he added, “and I may be allowed to remind +you that you are a guest.”</p> + +<p>“I have, then, your authority,” I returned, firmly +enough, although I flushed at the implied reproof, “to +let things take their course, and not to interfere?”</p> + +<p>He said “Yes,” and with a somewhat uneasy salute +turned and left me where I was. But he had done two +things: he had set my conscience at rest, and he had +awakened my delicacy. I made a great effort, once more +dismissed the recollections of the night, and fell once +more to brooding on my saintly poetess. At the same +time, I could not quite forget that I had been locked in, +and that night when Felipe brought me my supper I +attacked him warily on both points of interest.</p> + +<p>“I never see your sister,” said I casually.</p> + +<p>“Oh, no,” said he; “she is a good, good girl,” and +his mind instantly veered to something else.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page151"></a>151</span></p> + +<p>“Your sister is pious, I suppose?” I asked in the +next pause.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” he cried, joining his hands with extreme +fervour, “a saint; it is she that keeps me up.”</p> + +<p>“You are very fortunate,” said I, “for the most of us, +I am afraid, and myself among the number, are better +at going down.”</p> + +<p>“Seńor,” said Felipe earnestly, “I would not say +that. You should not tempt your angel. If one goes +down, where is he to stop?”</p> + +<p>“Why, Felipe,” said I, “I had no guess you were a +preacher, and I may say a good one; but I suppose that +is your sister’s doing?”</p> + +<p>He nodded at me with round eyes.</p> + +<p>“Well, then,” I continued, “she has doubtless reproved +you for your sin of cruelty?”</p> + +<p>“Twelve times!” he cried; for this was the phrase +by which the odd creature expressed the sense of frequency. +“And I told her you had done so—I remembered +that,” he added proudly—“and she was +pleased.”</p> + +<p>“Then, Felipe,” said I, “what were those cries that +I heard last night? for surely they were cries of some +creature in suffering.”</p> + +<p>“The wind,” returned Felipe, looking in the fire.</p> + +<p>I took his hand in mine, at which, thinking it to be +a caress, he smiled with a brightness of pleasure that +came near disarming my resolve. But I trod the weakness +down. “The wind,” I repeated; “and yet I think +it was this hand,” holding it up, “that had first locked +me in.” The lad shook visibly, but answered never a +word. “Well,” said I, “I am a stranger and a guest. +It is not my part either to meddle or to judge in your +affairs; in these you shall take your sister’s counsel, +which I cannot doubt to be excellent. But in so far as +concerns my own I will be no man’s prisoner, and I +demand that key.” Half an hour later my door was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page152"></a>152</span> +suddenly thrown open, and the key tossed ringing on the +floor.</p> + +<p>A day or two after I came in from a walk a little +before the point of noon. The Senőra was lying lapped +in slumber on the threshold of the recess; the pigeons +dozed below the eaves like snowdrifts; the house was +under a deep spell of noontide quiet; and only a wandering +and gentle wind from the mountain stole round +the galleries, rustled among the pomegranates, and pleasantly +stirred the shadows. Something in the stillness +moved me to imitation, and I went very lightly across +the court and up the marble staircase. My foot was on +the topmost round, when a door opened, and I found +myself face to face with Olalla. Surprise transfixed me; +her loveliness struck to my heart; she glowed in the +deep shadow of the gallery, a gem of colour; her eyes +took hold upon mine and clung there, and bound us +together like the joining of hands; and the moments +we thus stood face to face, drinking each other in, were +sacramental and the wedding of souls. I know not how +long it was before I awoke out of a deep trance, and, +hastily bowing, passed on into the upper stair. She +did not move, but followed me with her great, thirsting +eyes; and as I passed out of sight it seemed to me as +if she paled and faded.</p> + +<p>In my own room, I opened the window and looked +out, and could not think what change had come upon that +austere field of mountains that it should thus sing and +shine under the lofty heaven. I had seen her—Olalla! +And the stone crags answered, Olalla! and the dumb, +unfathomable azure answered, Olalla! The pale saint +of my dreams had vanished for ever; and in her place I +beheld this maiden on whom God had lavished the richest +colours and the most exuberant energies of life, whom He +had made active as a deer, slender as a reed, and in whose +great eyes He had lighted the torches of the soul. The +thrill of her young life, strung like a wild animal’s, had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page153"></a>153</span> +entered into me; the force of soul that had looked out +from her eyes and conquered mine, mantled about my +heart and sprang to my lips in singing. She passed +through my veins: she was one with me.</p> + +<p>I will not say that this enthusiasm declined; rather +my soul held out in its ecstasy as in a strong castle, and +was there besieged by cold and sorrowful considerations. +I could not doubt but that I loved her at first sight, and +already with a quivering ardour that was strange to my +experience. What then was to follow? She was the +child of an afflicted house, the Seńora’s daughter, the +sister of Felipe; she bore it even in her beauty. She +had the lightness and swiftness of the one, swift as an +arrow, light as dew; like the other, she shone on the pale +background of the world with the brilliancy of flowers. +I could not call by the name of brother that half-witted +lad, nor by the name of mother that immovable and +lovely thing of flesh, whose silly eyes and perpetual simper +now recurred to my mind like something hateful. And +if I could not marry, what then? She was helplessly unprotected; +her eyes, in that single and long glance, which +had been all our intercourse, had confessed a weakness +equal to my own; but in my heart I knew her for the +student of the cold northern chamber, and the writer of +the sorrowful lines; and this was a knowledge to disarm +a brute. To flee was more than I could find courage for; +but I registered a vow of unsleeping circumspection.</p> + +<p>As I turned from the window, my eyes alighted on +the portrait. It had fallen dead, like a candle after sunrise; +it followed me with eyes of paint. I knew it to be +like, and marvelled at the tenacity of type in that declining +race; but the likeness was swallowed up in difference. +I remembered how it had seemed to me a thing +unapproachable in the life, a creature rather of the +painter’s craft than of the modesty of nature, and I +marvelled at the thought, and exulted in the image of +Olalla. Beauty I had seen before, and not been charmed, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page154"></a>154</span> +and I had been often drawn to women, who were not +beautiful except to me; but in Olalla all that I desired +and had not dared to imagine was united.</p> + +<p>I did not see her the next day, and my heart ached +and my eyes longed for her, as men long for morning. +But the day after, when I returned, about my usual +hour, she was once more on the gallery, and our looks +once more met and embraced. I would have spoken, +I would have drawn near to her; but strongly as she +plucked at my heart, drawing me like a magnet, something +yet more imperious withheld me; and I could only +bow and pass by; and she, leaving my salutation unanswered, +only followed me with her noble eyes.</p> + +<p>I had now her image by rote, and as I conned the +traits in memory it seemed as if I read her very heart. +She was dressed with something of her mother’s coquetry +and love of positive colour. Her robe, which I knew she +must have made with her own hands, clung about her +with a cunning grace. After the fashion of that country, +besides, her bodice stood open in the middle, in a long +slit, and here, in spite of the poverty of the house, a gold +coin, hanging by a ribbon, lay on her brown bosom. +These were proofs, had any been needed, of her inborn +delight in life and her own loveliness. On the other +hand, in her eyes that hung upon mine, I could read depth +beyond depth of passion and sadness, lights of poetry +and hope, blacknesses of despair, and thoughts that were +above the earth. It was a lovely body, but the inmate, +the soul, was more than worthy of that lodging. Should +I leave this incomparable flower to wither unseen on +these rough mountains? Should I despise the great gift +offered me in the eloquent silence of her eyes? Here +was a soul immured; should I not burst its prison? All +side considerations fell off from me; were she the child +of Herod I swore I should make her mine; and that very +evening I set myself, with a mingled sense of treachery +and disgrace, to captivate the brother. Perhaps I read +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page155"></a>155</span> +him with more favourable eyes, perhaps the thought of +his sister always summoned up the better qualities of +that imperfect soul; but he had never seemed to me so +amiable, and his very likeness to Olalla, while it annoyed, +yet softened me.</p> + +<p>A third day passed in vain—an empty desert of hours. +I would not lose a chance, and loitered all afternoon in +the court, where (to give myself a countenance) I spoke +more than usual with the Seńora. God knows it was +with a most tender and sincere interest that I now studied +her; and even as for Felipe, so now for the mother, I +was conscious of a growing warmth of toleration. And +yet I wondered. Even while I spoke with her, she would +doze off into a little sleep, and presently awake again +without embarrassment; and this composure staggered +me. And again, as I marked her make infinitesimal +changes in her posture, savouring and lingering on the +bodily pleasure of the movement, I was driven to wonder +at this depth of passive sensuality. She lived in her body; +and her consciousness was all sunk into and disseminated +through her members, where it luxuriously dwelt. Lastly, +I could not grow accustomed to her eyes. Each time she +turned on me those great beautiful and meaningless orbs, +wide open to the day, but closed against human inquiry—each +time I had occasion to observe the lively changes of +her pupils which expanded and contracted in a breath—I +know not what it was came over me, I can find no name +for the mingled feeling of disappointment, annoyance, and +distaste that jarred along my nerves. I tried her on a +variety of subjects, equally in vain; and at last led the +talk to her daughter. But even there she proved indifferent; +said she was pretty, which (as with children) +was her highest word of commendation, but was plainly +incapable of any higher thought; and when I remarked +that Olalla seemed silent, merely yawned in my face and +replied that speech was of no great use when you had +nothing to say. “People speak much, very much,” she +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page156"></a>156</span> +added, looking at me with expanded pupils; and then +again yawned, and again showed me a mouth that was as +dainty as a toy. This time I took the hint, and, leaving +her to her repose, went up into my own chamber to sit +by the open window, looking on the hills and not beholding +them, sunk in lustrous and deep dreams, and hearkening +in fancy to the note of a voice that I had never heard.</p> + +<p>I awoke on the fifth morning with a brightness of +anticipation that seemed to challenge fate. I was sure +of myself, light of heart and foot, and resolved to put my +love incontinently to the touch of knowledge. It should +lie no longer under the bonds of silence, a dumb thing, +living by the eye only, like the love of beasts; but should +now put on the spirit, and enter upon the joys of the +complete human intimacy. I thought of it with wild +hopes, like a voyager to El Dorado; into that unknown +and lovely country of her soul, I no longer trembled to +adventure. Yet when I did indeed encounter her, the +same force of passion descended on me and at once submerged +my mind; speech seemed to drop away from me +like a childish habit; and I but drew near to her as the +giddy man draws near to the margin of a gulf. She +drew back from me a little as I came; but her eyes did +not waver from mine, and these lured me forward. At +last, when I was already within reach of her, I stopped. +Words were denied me; if I advanced I could but clasp +her to my heart in silence; and all that was sane in me, +all that was still unconquered, revolted against the thought +of such an accost. So we stood for a second, all our life +in our eyes, exchanging salvos of attraction and yet each +resisting; and then, with a great effort of the will, and +conscious at the same time of a sudden bitterness of disappointment, +I turned and went away in the same silence.</p> + +<p>What power lay upon me that I could not speak? +And she, why was she also silent? Why did she draw +away before me dumbly, with fascinated eyes? Was this +love? or was it a mere brute attraction, mindless and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page157"></a>157</span> +inevitable, like that of the magnet for the steel? We +had never spoken, we were wholly strangers; and yet an +influence, strong as the grasp of a giant, swept us silently +together. On my side, it filled me with impatience; and +yet I was sure that she was worthy; I had seen her +books, read her verses, and thus, in a sense, divined the +soul of my mistress. But on her side, it struck me almost +cold. Of me, she knew nothing but my bodily favour; +she was drawn to me as stones fall to the earth; the laws +that rule the earth conducted her, unconsenting, to my +arms; and I drew back at the thought of such a bridal, +and began to be jealous for myself. It was not thus that +I desired to be loved. And then I began to fall into +a great pity for the girl herself. I thought how sharp +must be her mortification, that she, the student, the +recluse, Felipe’s saintly monitress, should have thus confessed +an overweening weakness for a man with whom she +had never exchanged a word. And at the coming of +pity, all other thoughts were swallowed up; and I longed +only to find and console and reassure her; to tell her +how wholly her love was returned on my side, and how +her choice, even if blindly made, was not unworthy.</p> + +<p>The next day it was glorious weather; depth upon +depth of blue over-canopied the mountains; the sun +shone wide; and the wind in the trees and the many +fallen torrents in the mountains filled the air with delicate +and haunting music. Yet I was prostrated with sadness. +My heart wept for the sight of Olalla, as a child weeps +for its mother. I sat down on a boulder on the verge +of the low cliffs that bound the plateau to the north. +Thence I looked down into the wooded valley of a stream, +where no foot came. In the mood I was in, it was even +touching to behold the place untenanted; it lacked +Olalla; and I thought of the delight and glory of a life +passed wholly with her in that strong air, and among +these rugged and lovely surroundings, at first with a +whimpering sentiment, and then again with such a fiery +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page158"></a>158</span> +joy that I seemed to grow in strength and stature, like a +Samson.</p> + +<p>And then suddenly I was aware of Olalla drawing +near. She appeared out of a grove of cork-trees, and +came straight towards me; and I stood up and waited. +She seemed in her walking a creature of such life and fire +and lightness as amazed me; yet she came quietly and +slowly. Her energy was in the slowness; but for inimitable +strength, I felt she would have run, she would have +flown to me. Still, as she approached, she kept her eyes +lowered to the ground; and when she had drawn quite +near, it was without one glance that she addressed me. +At the first note of her voice I started. It was for this +I had been waiting; this was the last test of my love. +And lo, her enunciation was precise and clear, not lisping +and incomplete like that of her family; and the voice, +though deeper than usual with women, was still both +youthful and womanly. She spoke in a rich chord; +golden contralto strains mingled with hoarseness, as the +red threads were mingled with the brown among her +tresses. It was not only a voice that spoke to my heart +directly; but it spoke to me of her. And yet her words +immediately plunged me back upon despair.</p> + +<p>“You will go away,” she said, “to-day.”</p> + +<p>Her example broke the bonds of my speech; I felt +as lightened of a weight, or as if a spell had been dissolved. +I know not in what words I answered; but, +standing before her on the cliffs, I poured out the whole +ardour of my love, telling her that I lived upon the thought +of her, slept only to dream of her loveliness, and would +gladly forswear my country, my language, and my friends, +to live for ever by her side. And then, strongly commanding +myself, I changed the note; I reassured, I comforted +her; I told her I had divined in her a pious and +heroic spirit, with which I was worthy to sympathise, +and which I longed to share and lighten. “Nature,” I +told her, “was the voice of God, which men disobey at +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page159"></a>159</span> +peril; and if we were thus dumbly drawn together, ay, +even as by a miracle of love, it must imply a divine fitness +in our souls; we must be made,” I said—“made +for one another. We should be mad rebels,” I cried out—“mad +rebels against God, not to obey this instinct.”</p> + +<p>She shook her head. “You will go to-day,” she repeated, +and then with a gesture, and in a sudden, sharp +note—“no, not to-day,” she cried, “to-morrow!”</p> + +<p>But at this sign of relenting, power came in upon me +in a tide. I stretched out my arms and called upon her +name; and she leaped to me and clung to me. The +hills rocked about us, the earth quailed; a shock as of a +blow went through me and left me blind and dizzy. And +the next moment she had thrust me back, broken rudely +from my arms, and fled with the speed of a deer among +the cork-trees.</p> + +<p>I stood and shouted to the mountains; I turned and +went back towards the residencia, walking upon air. She +sent me away, and yet I had but to call upon her name +and she came to me. These were but the weaknesses of +girls, from which even she, the strangest of her sex, was +not exempted. Go? Not I, Olalla—Oh, not I, Olalla, +my Olalla! A bird sang near by; and in that season +birds were rare. It bade me be of good cheer. And once +more the whole countenance of nature, from the ponderous +and stable mountains down to the lightest leaf and +the smallest darting fly in the shadow of the groves, +began to stir before me and to put on the lineaments of +life and wear a face of awful joy. The sunshine struck +upon the hills, strong as a hammer on the anvil, and the +hills shook; the earth, under that vigorous insolation, +yielded up heady scents; the woods smouldered in the +blaze. I felt the thrill of travail and delight run through +the earth. Something elemental, something rude, violent, +and savage, in the love that sang in my heart, was +like a key to nature’s secrets; and the very stones that +rattled under my feet appeared alive and friendly. Olalla! +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page160"></a>160</span> +Her touch had quickened, and renewed, and strung me +up to the old pitch of concert with the rugged earth, to a +swelling of the soul that men learn to forget in their polite +assemblies. Love burned in me like rage; tenderness +waxed fierce; I hated, I adored, I pitied, I revered her +with ecstasy. She seemed the link that bound me in +with dead things on the one hand, and with our pure +and pitying God upon the other: a thing brutal and +divine, and akin at once to the innocence and to the unbridled +forces of the earth.</p> + +<p>My head thus reeling, I came into the courtyard of +the residencia, and the sight of the mother struck me like +a revelation. She sat there, all sloth and contentment, +blinking under the strong sunshine, branded with a passive +enjoyment, a creature set quite apart, before whom +my ardour fell away like a thing ashamed. I stopped a +moment, and, commanding such shaken tones as I was +able, said a word or two. She looked at me with her +unfathomable kindness; her voice in reply sounded +vaguely out of the realm of peace in which she slumbered, +and there fell on my mind, for the first time, a sense of +respect for one so uniformly innocent and happy, and I +passed on in a kind of wonder at myself that I should be +so much disquieted.</p> + +<p>On my table there lay a piece of the same yellow paper +I had seen in the north room; it was written on with +pencil in the same hand, Olalla’s hand, and I picked it +up with a sudden sinking of alarm, and read, “If you +have any kindness for Olalla, if you have any chivalry for +a creature sorely wrought, go from here to-day; in pity, +in honour, for the sake of Him who died, I supplicate +that you shall go.” I looked at this a while in mere +stupidity, then I began to awaken to a weariness and +horror of life; the sunshine darkened outside on the bare +hills, and I began to shake like a man in terror. The +vacancy thus suddenly opened in my life unmanned me +like a physical void. It was not my heart, it was not +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page161"></a>161</span> +my happiness, it was life itself that was involved. I +could not lose her. I said so, and stood repeating it. +And then, like one in a dream, I moved to the window, +put forth my hand to open the casement, and thrust it +through the pane. The blood spurted from my wrist; +and with an instantaneous quietude and command of +myself, I pressed my thumb on the little leaping fountain, +and reflected what to do. In that empty room there was +nothing to my purpose; I felt, besides, that I required +assistance. There shot into my mind a hope that Olalla +herself might be my helper, and I turned and went downstairs, +still keeping my thumb upon the wound.</p> + +<p>There was no sign of either Olalla or Felipe, and I +addressed myself to the recess, whither the Seńora had +now drawn quite back and sat dozing close before the +fire, for no degree of heat appeared too much for her.</p> + +<p>“Pardon me,” said I, “if I disturb you, but I must +apply to you for help.”</p> + +<p>She looked up sleepily and asked me what it was, +and with the very words I thought she drew in her breath +with a widening of the nostrils and seemed to come suddenly +and fully alive.</p> + +<p>“I have cut myself,” I said, “and rather badly. +See!” And I held out my two hands, from which the +blood was oozing and dripping.</p> + +<p>Her great eyes opened wide, the pupils shrank into +points; a veil seemed to fall from her face, and leave it +sharply expressive and yet inscrutable. And as I still +stood, marvelling a little at her disturbance, she came +swiftly up to me, and stooped and caught me by the hand; +and the next moment my hand was at her mouth, and +she had bitten me to the bone. The pang of the bite, +the sudden spurting of blood, and the monstrous horror +of the act, flashed through me all in one, and I beat her +back; and she sprang at me again and again, with +bestial cries, cries that I recognised, such cries as had +awakened me on the night of the high wind. Her strength +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page162"></a>162</span> +was like that of madness; mine was rapidly ebbing with +the loss of blood; my mind besides was whirling with the +abhorrent strangeness of the onslaught, and I was already +forced against the wall, when Olalla ran betwixt us, and +Felipe, following at a bound, pinned down his mother on +the floor.</p> + +<p>A trance-like weakness fell upon me; I saw, heard, +and felt, but I was incapable of movement. I heard +the struggle roll to and fro upon the floor, the yells of the +catamount ringing up to heaven as she strove to reach +me. I felt Olalla clasp me in her arms, her hair falling +on my face, and, with the strength of a man, raise and +half drag, half carry me upstairs into my own room, +where she cast me down upon the bed. Then I saw her +hasten to the door and lock it, and stand an instant +listening to the savage cries that shook the residencia. +And then, swift and light as a thought, she was again +beside me, binding up my hand, laying it in her bosom, +moaning and mourning over it, with dove-like sounds. +They were not words that came to her, they were sounds +more beautiful than speech, infinitely touching, infinitely +tender; and yet as I lay there, a thought stung to my +heart, a thought wounded me like a sword, a thought, +like a worm in a flower, profaned the holiness of my love. +Yes, they were beautiful sounds, and they were inspired +by human tenderness; but was their beauty human?</p> + +<p>All day I lay there. For a long time the cries of that +nameless female thing, as she struggled with her half-witted +whelp, resounded through the house, and pierced +me with despairing sorrow and disgust. They were the +death-cry of my love; my love was murdered; it was +not only dead, but an offence to me; and yet, think as I +pleased, feel as I must, it still swelled within me like a +storm of sweetness, and my heart melted at her looks and +touch. This horror that had sprung out, this doubt upon +Olalla, this savage and bestial strain that ran not only +through the whole behaviour of her family, but found a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page163"></a>163</span> +place in the very foundations and story of our love—though +it appalled, though it shocked and sickened +me, was yet not of power to break the knot of my +infatuation.</p> + +<p>When the cries had ceased, there came a scraping at +the door, by which I knew Felipe was without; and +Olalla went and spoke to him—I know not what. With +that exception, she stayed close beside me, now kneeling +by my bed and fervently praying, now sitting with her +eyes upon mine. So then, for these six hours I drank +in her beauty, and silently perused the story in her face. +I saw the golden coin hover on her breaths; I saw her +eyes darken and brighten, and still speak no language but +that of an unfathomable kindness; I saw the faultless +face, and, through the robe, the lines of the faultless body. +Night came at last, and in the growing darkness of the +chamber the sight of her slowly melted; but even then +the touch of her smooth hand lingered in mine and talked +with me. To lie thus in deadly weakness and drink in +the traits of the beloved, is to re-awake to love from whatever +shock of disillusion. I reasoned with myself; and +I shut my eyes on horrors, and again I was very bold to +accept the worst. What mattered it, if that imperious +sentiment survived; if her eyes still beckoned and attached +me; if now, even as before, every fibre of my dull body +yearned and turned to her? Late on in the night some +strength revived in me, and I spoke:—</p> + +<p>“Olalla,” I said, “nothing matters; I ask nothing; I +am content; I love you.”</p> + +<p>She knelt down a while and prayed, and I devoutly +respected her devotions. The moon had begun to shine +in upon one side of each of the three windows, and make +a misty clearness in the room, by which I saw her indistinctly. +When she re-arose she made the sign of the cross.</p> + +<p>“It is for me to speak,” she said, “and for you to +listen. I know; you can but guess. I prayed, how I +prayed for you to leave this place. I begged it of you, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page164"></a>164</span> +and I know you would have granted me even this; or if +not, oh let me think so!”</p> + +<p>“I love you,” I said.</p> + +<p>“And yet you have lived in the world,” she said; +after a pause, “you are a man and wise; and I am but a +child. Forgive me, if I seem to teach, who am as ignorant +as the trees of the mountain; but those who learn much +do but skim the face of knowledge; they seize the laws, +they conceive the dignity of the design—the horror of the +living fact fades from their memory. It is we who sit at +home with evil who remember, I think, and are warned +and pity. Go, rather, go now, and keep me in mind. So +I shall have a life in the cherished places of your memory; +a life as much my own as that which I lead in this body.”</p> + +<p>“I love you,” I said once more; and reaching out my +weak hand, took hers, and carried it to my lips, and kissed +it. Nor did she resist, but winced a little; and I could +see her look upon me with a frown that was not unkindly, +only sad and baffled. And then it seemed she made a +call upon her resolution; plucked my hand towards her, +herself at the same time leaning somewhat forward, and +laid it on the beating of her heart. “There,” she cried, +“you feel the very footfall of my life. It only moves for +you; it is yours. But is it even mine? It is mine indeed +to offer you, as I might take the coin from my neck, as I +might break a live branch from a tree, and give it you. +And yet not mine! I dwell, or I think I dwell (if I exist +at all), somewhere apart, an impotent prisoner, and carried +about and deafened by a mob that I disown. This capsule, +such as throbs against the sides of animals, knows +you at a touch for its master; ay, it loves you! But my +soul, does my soul? I think not; I know not, fearing +to ask. Yet when you spoke to me, your words were of +the soul; it is of the soul that you ask—it is only from +the soul that you would take me.”</p> + +<p>“Olalla,” I said, “the soul and the body are one, and +mostly so in love. What the body chooses, the soul loves; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page165"></a>165</span> +where the body clings, the soul cleaves; body for body, +soul to soul, they come together at God’s signal; and the +lower part (if we can call aught low) is only the footstool +and foundation of the highest.”</p> + +<p>“Have you,” she said, “seen the portraits in the house +of my fathers? Have you looked at my mother or at +Felipe? Have your eyes never rested on that picture that +hangs by your bed? She who sat for it died ages ago; +and she did evil in her life. But, look again: there is +my hand to the least line, there are my eyes and my hair. +What is mine, then, and what am I? If not a curve in +this poor body of mine (which you love, and for the sake +of which you dotingly dream that you love me), not a +gesture that I can frame, not a tone of my voice, not any +look from my eyes, no, not even now when I speak to +him I love, but has belonged to others? Others, ages +dead, have wooed other men with my eyes; other men +have heard the pleading of the same voice that now sounds +in your ears. The hands of the dead are in my bosom; +they move me, they pluck me, they guide me; I am a +puppet at their command; and I but re-inform features +and attributes that have long been laid aside from evil in +the quiet of the grave. Is it me you love, friend? or the +race that made me? The girl who does not know and +cannot answer for the least portion of herself? or the +stream of which she is a transitory eddy, the tree of which +she is the passing fruit? The race exists; it is old, it +is ever young, it carries its eternal destiny in its bosom; +upon it, like waves upon the sea, individual succeeds to +individual, mocked with a semblance of self-control, but +they are nothing. We speak of the soul, but the soul is +in the race.”</p> + +<p>“You fret against the common law,” I said. “You +rebel against the voice of God, which He has made so +winning to convince, so imperious to command. Hear it, +and how it speaks between us! Your hand clings to mine, +your heart leaps at my touch, the unknown elements of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page166"></a>166</span> +which we are compounded awake and run together at a +look; the clay of the earth remembers its independent +life and yearns to join us; we are drawn together as the +stars are turned about in space, or as the tides ebb and +flow; by things older and greater than we ourselves.”</p> + +<p>“Alas!” she said, “what can I say to you? My +fathers, eight hundred years ago, ruled all this province: +they were wise, great, cunning, and cruel; they were a +picked race of the Spanish; their flags led in war; the +king called them his cousin; the people, when the rope +was slung for them or when they returned and found their +hovels smoking, blasphemed their name. Presently a +change began. Man has risen; if he has sprung from the +brutes, he can descend again to the same level. The +breath of weariness blew on their humanity and the cords +relaxed; they began to go down; their minds fell on +sleep, their passions awoke in gusts, heady and senseless +like the wind in the gutters of the mountains; beauty +was still handed down, but no longer the guiding wit nor +the human heart; the seed passed on, it was wrapped in +flesh, the flesh covered the bones, but they were the bones +and the flesh of brutes, and their mind was as the mind +of flies. I speak to you as I dare; but you have seen for +yourself how the wheel has gone backward with my +doomed race. I stand, as it were, upon a little rising +ground in this desperate descent, and see both before and +behind, both what we have lost and to what we are condemned +to go farther downward. And shall I—I that +dwell apart in the house of the dead, my body, loathing +its ways—shall I repeat the spell? Shall I bind another +spirit, reluctant as my own, into this bewitched and +tempest-broken tenement that I now suffer in? Shall I +hand down this cursed vessel of humanity, charge it with +fresh life as with fresh poison, and dash it, like a fire, in +the faces of posterity? But my vow has been given; +the race shall cease from off the earth. At this hour my +brother is making ready; his foot will soon be on the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page167"></a>167</span> +stair; and you will go with him and pass out of my sight +for ever. Think of me sometimes as one to whom the +lesson of life was very harshly told, but who heard it with +courage; as one who loved you indeed, but who hated +herself so deeply that her love was hateful to her; as one +who sent you away and yet would have longed to keep you +for ever: who had no dearer hope than to forget you, and +no greater fear than to be forgotten.”</p> + +<p>She had drawn towards the door as she spoke, her rich +voice sounding softer and farther away; and with the +last word she was gone, and I lay alone in the moonlit +chamber. What I might have done had not I lain bound +by my extreme weakness, I know not; but as it was, there +fell upon me a great and blank despair. It was not long +before there shone in at the door the ruddy glimmer of a +lantern, and Felipe, coming, charged me without a word +upon his shoulders, and carried me down to the great +gate, where the cart was waiting. In the moonlight the +hills stood out sharply, as if they were of cardboard; on +the glimmering surface of the plateau, and from among the +low trees which swung together and sparkled in the wind, +the great black cube of the residencia stood out bulkily, +its mass only broken by three dimly lighted windows in +the northern front above the gate. They were Olalla’s +windows, and as the cart jolted onwards I kept my eyes +fixed upon them till, where the road dipped into a valley, +they were lost to my view for ever. Felipe walked in +silence beside the shafts, but from time to time he would +check the mule and seem to look back upon me; and at +length drew quite near and laid his hand upon my head. +There was such kindness in the touch, and such a simplicity, +as of the brutes, that tears broke from me like the +bursting of an artery.</p> + +<p>“Felipe,” I said, “take me where they will ask no +questions.”</p> + +<p>He said never a word, but he turned his mule about, +end for end, retraced some part of the way we had gone, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page168"></a>168</span> +and, striking into another path, led me to the mountain +village, which was, as we say in Scotland, the kirk-town of +that thinly peopled district. Some broken memories dwell +in my mind of the day breaking over the plain, of the +cart stopping, of arms that helped me down, of a bare +room into which I was carried, and of a swoon that fell +upon me like sleep.</p> + +<p>The next day and the days following, the old priest was +often at my side with his snuff-box and prayer-book, and +after a while, when I began to pick up strength, he told +me that I was now on a fair way to recovery, and must +as soon as possible hurry my departure; whereupon, +without naming any reason, he took snuff and looked at +me sideways. I did not affect ignorance; I knew he must +have seen Olalla. “Sir,” said I, “you know that I do +not ask in wantonness. What of that family?”</p> + +<p>He said they were very unfortunate; that it seemed +a declining race, and that they were very poor and had +been much neglected.</p> + +<p>“But she has not,” I said. “Thanks, doubtless, to +yourself, she is instructed and wise beyond the use of +women.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he said, “the Seńorita is well-informed. But +the family has been neglected.”</p> + +<p>“The mother?” I queried.</p> + +<p>“Yes, the mother too,” said the Padre, taking snuff. +“But Felipe is a well-intentioned lad.”</p> + +<p>“The mother is odd?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Very odd,” replied the priest.</p> + +<p>“I think, sir, we beat about the bush,” said I. “You +must know more of my affairs than you allow. You must +know my curiosity to be justified on many grounds. Will +you not be frank with me?”</p> + +<p>“My son,” said the old gentleman, “I will be very +frank with you on matters within my competence; on +those of which I know nothing it does not require much +discretion to be silent. I will not fence with you, I take +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page169"></a>169</span> +your meaning perfectly; and what can I say, but that +we are all in God’s hands, and that His ways are not our +ways? I have even advised with my superiors in the +Church, but they, too, were dumb. It is a great mystery.”</p> + +<p>“Is she mad?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“I will answer you according to my belief. She is +not,” returned the Padre, “or she was not. When she was +young—God help me, I fear I neglected that wild lamb—she +was surely sane; and yet, although it did not run to +such heights, the same strain was already notable; it had +been so before her in her father, ay, and before him, and +this inclined me, perhaps, to think too lightly of it. But +these things go on growing, not only in the individual but +in the race.”</p> + +<p>“When she was young,” I began, and my voice failed +me for a moment, and it was only with a great effort that +I was able to add, “was she like Olalla?”</p> + +<p>“Now God forbid!” exclaimed the Padre. “God +forbid that any man should think so slightingly of my +favourite penitent. No, no; the Seńorita (but for her +beauty, which I wish most honestly she had less of) has +not a hair’s resemblance to what her mother was at the +same age. I could not bear to have you think so; though, +heaven knows, it were, perhaps, better that you should.”</p> + +<p>At this I raised myself in bed, and opened my heart to +the old man; telling him of our love and of her decision; +owning my own horrors, my own passing fancies, but +telling him that these were at an end; and with something +more than a purely formal submission, appealing +to his judgment.</p> + +<p>He heard me very patiently and without surprise; and +when I had done he sat for some time silent. Then he +began: “The Church,” and instantly broke off again to +apologise. “I had forgotten, my child, that you were not +a Christian,” said he. “And indeed, upon a point so +highly unusual, even the Church can scarce be said to +have decided. But would you have my opinion? The +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page170"></a>170</span> +Seńorita is, in a matter of this kind, the best judge; I +would accept her judgment.”</p> + +<p>On the back of that he went away, nor was he thenceforward +so assiduous in his visits; indeed, even when I +began to get about again, he plainly feared and deprecated +my society, not as in distaste, but much as a man +might be disposed to flee from the riddling sphinx. The +villagers, too, avoided me; they were unwilling to be my +guides upon the mountain. I thought they looked at me +askance, and I made sure that the more superstitious +crossed themselves on my approach. At first I set this +down to my heretical opinions; but it began at length +to dawn upon me that if I was thus redoubted it was +because I had stayed at the residencia. All men despise +the savage notions of such peasantry; and yet I was conscious +of a chill shadow that seemed to fall and dwell +upon my love. It did not conquer, but I may not deny +that it restrained, my ardour.</p> + +<p>Some miles westward of the village there was a gap in +the sierra, from which the eye plunged direct upon the +residencia; and thither it became my daily habit to repair. +A wood crowned the summit; and just where the pathway +issued from its fringes, it was overhung by a considerable +shelf of rock, and that, in its turn, was surmounted +by a crucifix of the size of life and more than usually +painful in design. This was my perch; thence, day after +day, I looked down upon the plateau, and the great old +house, and could see Felipe, no bigger than a fly, going to +and fro about the garden. Sometimes mists would draw +across the view, and be broken up again by mountain +winds; sometimes the plain slumbered below me in +unbroken sunshine; it would sometimes be all blotted +out by rain. This distant post, these interrupted sights +of the place where my life had been so strangely changed, +suited the indecision of my humour. I passed whole +days there, debating with myself the various elements +of our position, now leaning to the suggestions of love, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page171"></a>171</span> +now giving an ear to prudence, and in the end halting +irresolute between the two.</p> + +<p>One day, as I was sitting on my rock, there came by +that way a somewhat gaunt peasant wrapped in a mantle. +He was a stranger, and plainly did not know me even by +repute; for, instead of keeping the other side, he drew +near and sat down beside me, and we had soon fallen in +talk. Among other things, he told me he had been a +muleteer, and in former years had much frequented these +mountains; later on, he had followed the army with his +mules, had realised a competence, and was now living +retired with his family.</p> + +<p>“Do you know that house?” I inquired at last, pointing +to the residencia, for I readily wearied of any talk +that kept me from the thought of Olalla.</p> + +<p>He looked at me darkly and crossed himself.</p> + +<p>“Too well,” he said, “it was there that one of my +comrades sold himself to Satan; the Virgin shield us +from temptations! He has paid the price; he is now +burning in the reddest place in hell!”</p> + +<p>A fear came upon me; I could answer nothing; and +presently the man resumed, as if to himself: “Yes,” he +said, “O yes, I know it. I have passed its doors. There +was snow upon the pass, the wind was driving it; sure +enough there was death that night upon the mountains, +but there was worse beside the hearth. I took him by the +arm, Seńor, and dragged him to the gate; I conjured him, +by all he loved and respected, to go forth with me; I went +on my knees before him in the snow; and I could see he +was moved by my entreaty. And just then she came out +on the gallery, and called him by his name; and he turned, +and there was she, standing with a lamp in her hand and +smiling on him to come back. I cried out aloud to God, +and threw my arms about him, but he put me by, and +left me alone. He had made his choice; God help us. I +would pray for him, but to what end? there are sins that +not even the Pope can loose.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page172"></a>172</span></p> + +<p>“And your friend,” I asked, “what became of him?”</p> + +<p>“Nay, God knows,” said the muleteer. “If all be true +that we hear, his end was like his sin, a thing to raise +the hair.”</p> + +<p>“Do you mean that he was killed?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Sure enough, he was killed,” returned the man. “But +how? Ah, how? But these are things that it is sin to +speak of.”</p> + +<p>“The people of that house....” I began.</p> + +<p>But he interrupted me with a savage outburst. “The +people?” he cried. “What people? There are neither +men nor women in that house of Satan’s! What? have +you lived here so long, and never heard?” And here he +put his mouth to my ear and whispered, as if even the +fowls of the mountain might have overheard and been +stricken with horror.</p> + +<p>What he told me was not true, nor was it even original; +being, indeed, but a new edition, vamped up again by +village ignorance and superstition, of stories nearly as +ancient as the race of man. It was rather the application +that appalled me. In the old days, he said, the Church +would have burned out that nest of basilisks; but the +arm of the Church was now shortened; his friend Miguel +had been unpunished by the hands of men, and left to the +more awful judgment of an offended God. This was +wrong; but it should be so no more. The Padre was +sunk in age; he was even bewitched himself; but the +eyes of his flock were now awake to their own danger; +and some day—ay, and before long—the smoke of that +house should go up to heaven.</p> + +<p>He left me filled with horror and fear. Which way to +turn I knew not; whether first to warn the Padre, or to +carry my ill news direct to the threatened inhabitants of +the residencia. Fate was to decide for me; for, while I +was still hesitating, I beheld the veiled figure of a woman +drawing near to me up the pathway. No veil could deceive +my penetration; by every line and every movement I +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page173"></a>173</span> +recognised Olalla; and keeping hidden behind a corner +of the rock, I suffered her to gain the summit. Then I +came forward. She knew me and paused, but did not +speak; I, too, remained silent; and we continued for +some time to gaze upon each other with a passionate +sadness.</p> + +<p>“I thought you had gone,” she said at length. “It +is all that you can do for me—to go. It is all I ever asked +of you. And you still stay. But do you know, that every +day heaps up the peril of death, not only on your head, +but on ours? A report has gone about the mountain; it +is thought you love me, and the people will not suffer it.”</p> + +<p>I saw she was already informed of her danger, and I +rejoiced at it. “Olalla,” I said, “I am ready to go this +day, this very hour, but not alone.”</p> + +<p>She stepped aside and knelt down before the crucifix +to pray, and I stood by and looked now at her and now +at the object of her adoration, now at the living figure of +the penitent, and now at the ghastly, daubed countenance, +the painted wounds, and the projected ribs of the image. +The silence was only broken by the wailing of some large +birds that circled sidelong, as if in surprise or alarm, about +the summit of the hills. Presently Olalla rose again, +turned towards me, raised her veil, and, still leaning with +one hand on the shaft of the crucifix, looked upon me with +a pale and sorrowful countenance.</p> + +<p>“I have laid my hand upon the cross,” she said. “The +Padre says you are no Christian; but look up for a moment +with my eyes, and behold the face of the Man of Sorrows. +We are all such as He was—the inheritors of sin; we must +all bear and expiate a past which was not ours; there is +in all of us—ay, even in me—a sparkle of the divine. Like +Him, we must endure for a little while, until morning +returns, bringing peace. Suffer me to pass on upon my +way alone; it is thus that I shall be least lonely, counting +for my friend Him who is the friend of all the distressed; +it is thus that I shall be the most happy, having taken my +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page174"></a>174</span> +farewell of earthly happiness, and willingly accepted sorrow +for my portion.”</p> + +<p>I looked at the face of the crucifix, and, though I was +no friend to images, and despised that imitative and +grimacing art of which it was a rude example, some sense +of what the thing implied was carried home to my intelligence. +The face looked down upon me with a painful +and deadly contraction; but the rays of a glory encircled +it, and reminded me that the sacrifice was voluntary. It +stood there, crowning the rock, as it still stands on so +many highway sides, vainly preaching to passers-by, an +emblem of sad and noble truths; that pleasure is not an +end, but an accident; that pain is the choice of the magnanimous; +that it is best to suffer all things and do well. +I turned and went down the mountain in silence; and +when I looked back for the last time before the wood +closed about my path, I saw Olalla still leaning on the +crucifix.</p> + +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page175"></a>175</span></p> +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>HEATHERCAT</h2> +<h3>A FRAGMENT</h3> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page176"></a>176</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page177"></a>177</span></p> +<h2>HEATHERCAT</h2> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<h5>TRAQUAIRS OF MONTROYMONT</h5> + + +<p>The period of this tale is in the heat of the <i>killing-time</i>; +the scene laid for the most part in solitary hills and morasses, +haunted only by the so-called Mountain Wanderers, the +dragoons that came in chase of them, the women that wept +on their dead bodies, and the wild birds of the moorland +that have cried there since the beginning. It is a land +of many rain-clouds; a land of much mute history, written +there in pre-historic symbols. Strange green raths are to +be seen commonly in the country, above all by the kirkyards; +barrows of the dead, standing stones; beside +these, the faint, durable footprints and handmarks of the +Roman; and an antiquity older perhaps than any, and +still living and active—a complete Celtic nomenclature and +a scarce-mingled Celtic population. These rugged and grey +hills were once included in the boundaries of the Caledonian +Forest. Merlin sat here below his apple-tree and lamented +Gwendolen; here spoke with Kentigern; here fell into +his enchanted trance. And the legend of his slumber +seems to body forth the story of that Celtic race, deprived +for so many centuries of their authentic speech, surviving +with their ancestral inheritance of melancholy perversity +and patient, unfortunate courage.</p> + +<p>The Traquairs of Montroymont (<i>Mons Romanus</i>, as +the erudite expound it) had long held their seat about +the head-waters of the Dule and in the back parts of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page178"></a>178</span> +moorland parish of Balweary. For two hundred years +they had enjoyed in these upland quarters a certain decency +(almost to be named distinction) of repute; and the annals +of their house, or what is remembered of them, were obscure +and bloody. Ninian Traquair was “cruallie slochtered” +by the Crozers at the kirk-door of Balweary, anno 1482. +Francis killed Simon Ruthven of Drumshoreland, anno +1540; bought letters of slayers at the widow and heir, +and, by a barbarous form of compounding, married (without +tocher) Simon’s daughter Grizzel, which is the way +the Traquairs and Ruthvens came first to an intermarriage. +About the last Traquair and Ruthven marriage, it is the +business of this book, among many other things, to tell.</p> + +<p>The Traquairs were always strong for the Covenant; +for the King also, but the Covenant first; and it began to +be ill days for Montroymont when the Bishops came in +and the dragoons at the heels of them. Ninian (then laird) +was an anxious husband of himself and the property, as +the times required, and it may be said of him, that he +lost both. He was heavily suspected of the Pentland Hills +rebellion. When it came the length of Bothwell Brig, he +stood his trial before the Secret Council, and was convicted +of talking with some insurgents by the wayside, the subject +of the conversation not very clearly appearing, and of the +reset and maintenance of one Gale, a gardener man, who +seen before Bothwell with a musket, and afterwards, for +a continuance of months, delved the garden at Montroymont. +Matters went very ill with Ninian at the Council; +some of the lords were clear for treason; and even the +boot was talked of. But he was spared that torture; and +at last, having pretty good friendship among great men, +he came off with a fine of seven thousand marks, that +caused the estate to groan. In this case, as in so many +others, it was the wife that made the trouble. She was +a great keeper of conventicles; would ride ten miles to +one, and when she was fined, rejoiced greatly to suffer for +the Kirk; but it was rather her husband that suffered. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page179"></a>179</span> +She had their only son, Francis, baptized privately by the +hands of Mr. Kidd; there was that much the more to +pay for! She could neither be driven nor wiled into the +parish kirk; as for taking the sacrament at the hands of +any Episcopalian curate, and tenfold more at those of +Curate Haddo, there was nothing further from her purposes; +and Montroymont had to put his hand in his pocket +month by month and year by year. Once, indeed, the little +lady was cast in prison, and the laird, worthy, heavy, +uninterested man, had to ride up and take her place; from +which he was not discharged under nine months and a +sharp fine. It scarce seemed she had any gratitude to +him; she came out of gaol herself, and plunged immediately +deeper in conventicles, resetting recusants, and all +her old, expensive folly, only with greater vigour and +openness, because Montroymont was safe in the Tolbooth +and she had no witness to consider. When he was liberated +and came back, with his fingers singed, in December +1680, and late in the black night, my lady was from home. +He came into the house at his alighting, with a riding-rod +yet in his hand; and, on the servant-maid telling him, +caught her by the scruff of the neck, beat her violently, +flung her down in the passage-way, and went upstairs to +his bed fasting and without a light. It was three in the +morning when my lady returned from that conventicle, +and, hearing of the assault (because the maid had sat up +for her, weeping), went to their common chamber with a +lantern in hand and stamping with her shoes so as to wake +the dead; it was supposed, by those that heard her, from +a design to have it out with the good man at once. The +house-servants gathered on the stair, because it was a +main interest with them to know which of these two was +the better horse; and for the space of two hours they +were heard to go at the matter, hammer and tongs. Montroymont +alleged he was at the end of possibilities; it was +no longer within his power to pay the annual rents; she +had served him basely by keeping conventicles while he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page180"></a>180</span> +lay in prison for her sake; his friends were weary, and +there was nothing else before him but the entire loss of +the family lands, and to begin life again by the wayside +as a common beggar. She took him up very sharp and +high: called upon him, if he were a Christian? and which +he most considered, the loss of a few dirty, miry glebes, +or of his soul? Presently he was heard to weep, and my +lady’s voice to go on continually like a running burn, only +the words indistinguishable; whereupon it was supposed +a victory for her ladyship, and the domestics took themselves +to bed. The next day Traquair appeared like a +man who had gone under the harrows; and his lady wife +thenceforward continued in her old course without the +least deflection.</p> + +<p>Thenceforward Ninian went on his way without complaint, +and suffered his wife to go on hers without remonstrance. +He still minded his estate, of which it might be +said he took daily a fresh farewell, and counted it already +lost; looking ruefully on the acres and the graves of his +fathers, on the moorlands where the wildfowl consorted, +the low, gurgling pool of the trout, and the high, windy +place of the calling curlews—things that were yet his for +the day and would be another’s to-morrow; coming back +again, and sitting ciphering till the dusk at his approaching +ruin, which no device of arithmetic could postpone +beyond a year or two. He was essentially the simple +ancient man, the farmer and landholder; he would have +been content to watch the seasons come and go, and his +cattle increase, until the limit of age; he would have been +content at any time to die, if he could have left the estates +undiminished to an heir-male of his ancestors, that duty +standing first in his instinctive calendar. And now he saw +everywhere the image of the new proprietor come to meet +him, and go sowing and reaping, or fowling for his pleasure +on the red moors, or eating the very gooseberries in the +Place garden; and saw always, on the other hand, the +figure of Francis go forth, a beggar, into the broad world.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page181"></a>181</span></p> + +<p>It was in vain the poor gentleman sought to moderate; +took every test and took advantage of every indulgence; +went and drank with the dragoons in Balweary; attended +the communion and came regularly to the church to +Curate Haddo, with his son beside him. The mad, raging, +Presbyterian zealot of a wife at home made all of no avail; +and indeed the house must have fallen years before if it +had not been for the secret indulgence of the curate, who +had a great sympathy with the laird, and winked hard +at the doings in Montroymont. This curate was a man +very ill reputed in the countryside, and indeed in all +Scotland. “Infamous Haddo” is Shield’s expression. +But Patrick Walker is more copious. “Curate Hall Haddo,” +says he, <i>sub voce</i> Peden, “or <i>Hell</i> Haddo, as he was more +justly to be called, a pokeful of old condemned errors and +the filthy vile lusts of the flesh, a published whoremonger, +a common gross drunkard, continually and godlessly scraping +and skirling on a fiddle, continually breathing flames +against the remnant of Israel. But the Lord put an end +to his piping, and all these offences were composed into +one bloody grave.” No doubt this was written to excuse +his slaughter; and I have never heard it claimed for +Walker that he was either a just witness or an indulgent +judge. At least, in a merely human character, Haddo +comes off not wholly amiss in the matter of these Traquairs: +not that he showed any graces of the Christian, but had +a sort of Pagan decency, which might almost tempt one +to be concerned about his sudden, violent, and unprepared +fate.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page182"></a>182</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<h5>FRANCIE</h5> + + +<p>Francie was eleven years old, shy, secret, and rather +childish of his age, though not backward in schooling, +which had been pushed on far by a private governor, one +M’Brair, a forfeited minister harboured in that capacity +at Montroymont. The boy, already much employed in +secret by his mother, was the most apt hand conceivable +to run upon a message, to carry food to lurking fugitives, +or to stand sentry on the skyline above a conventicle. It +seemed no place on the moorlands was so naked but what +he would find cover there; and as he knew every hag, +boulder, and heather-bush in a circuit of seven miles about +Montroymont, there was scarce any spot but what he +could leave or approach it unseen. This dexterity had +won him a reputation in that part of the country; and +among the many children employed in these dangerous +affairs, he passed under the by-name of Heathercat.</p> + +<p>How much his father knew of this employment might +be doubted. He took much forethought for the boy’s +future, seeing he was like to be left so poorly, and would +sometimes assist at his lessons, sighing heavily, yawning +deep, and now and again patting Francie on the shoulder +if he seemed to be doing ill, by way of a private, kind +encouragement. But a great part of the day was passed +in aimless wanderings with his eyes sealed, or in his +cabinet sitting bemused over the particulars of the coming +bankruptcy; and the boy would be absent a dozen times +for once that his father would observe it.</p> + +<p>On 2nd of July 1682 the boy had an errand from his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page183"></a>183</span> +mother, which must be kept private from all, the father +included in the first of them. Crossing the braes, he +hears the clatter of a horse’s shoes, and claps down incontinent +in a hag by the wayside. And presently he +spied his father come riding from one direction, and Curate +Haddo walking from another; and Montroymont leaning +down from the saddle, and Haddo getting on his toes +(for he was a little, ruddy, bald-pated man, more like a +dwarf), they greeted kindly, and came to a halt within +two fathoms of the child.</p> + +<p>“Montroymont,” the curate said, “the deil’s in ’t +but I’ll have to denunciate your leddy again.”</p> + +<p>“Deil’s in ’t indeed!” says the laird.</p> + +<p>“Man! can ye no induce her to come to the kirk?” +pursues Haddo; “or to a communion at the least of +it? For the conventicles, let be! and the same for yon +solemn fule, M’Brair: I can blink at them. But she’s +got to come to the kirk, Montroymont.”</p> + +<p>“Dinna speak of it,” says the laird. “I can do +nothing with her.”</p> + +<p>“Couldn’t ye try the stick to her? it works wonders +whiles,” suggested Haddo. “No? I’m wae to hear it. +And I suppose ye ken where you’re going?”</p> + +<p>“Fine!” said Montroymont. “Fine do I ken where: +bankrup’cy and the Bass Rock!”</p> + +<p>“Praise to my bones that I never married!” cried +the curate. “Well, it’s a grievous thing to me to see +an auld house dung down that was here before Flodden +Field. But naebody can say it was with my wish.”</p> + +<p>“No more they can, Haddo!” says the laird. “A +good friend ye’ve been to me, first and last. I can give +you that character with a clear conscience.”</p> + +<p>Whereupon they separated, and Montroymont rode +briskly down into the Dule Valley. But of the curate +Francis was not to be quit so easily. He went on with +his little, brisk steps to the corner of a dyke, and stopped +and whistled and waved upon a lassie that was herding +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page184"></a>184</span> +cattle there. This Janet M’Clour was a big lass, being +taller than the curate; and what made her look the more +so, she was kilted very high. It seemed for a while she +would not come, and Francie heard her calling Haddo +a “daft auld fule,” and saw her running and dodging +him among the whins and hags till he was fairly blown. +But at the last he gets a bottle from his plaid-neuk and +holds it up to her; whereupon she came at once into a +composition, and the pair sat, drinking of the bottle, +and daffing and laughing together, on a mound of heather. +The boy had scarce heard of these vanities, or he might +have been minded of a nymph and satyr, if anybody +could have taken long-leggit Janet for a nymph. But +they seemed to be huge friends, he thought; and was +the more surprised, when the curate had taken his leave, +to see the lassie fling stones after him with screeches of +laughter, and Haddo turn about and caper, and shake +his staff at her, and laugh louder than herself. A wonderful +merry pair, they seemed; and when Francie had +crawled out of the hag, he had a great deal to consider +in his mind. It was possible they were all fallen in error +about Mr. Haddo, he reflected,—having seen him so +tender with Montroymont, and so kind and playful with +the lass Janet; and he had a temptation to go out of +his road and question her herself upon the matter. But +he had a strong spirit of duty on him; and plodded on +instead over the braes till he came near the House of +Cairngorm. There, in a hollow place, by the burnside +that was shaded by some birks, he was aware of a barefoot +boy, perhaps a matter of three years older than himself. +The two approached with the precautions of a pair +of strange dogs, looking at each other queerly.</p> + +<p>“It’s ill weather on the hills,” said the stranger, +giving the watchword.</p> + +<p>“For a season,” said Francie, “but the Lord will +appear.”</p> + +<p>“Richt,” said the barefoot boy; “wha’re ye frae?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page185"></a>185</span></p> + +<p>“The Leddy Montroymont,” says Francie.</p> + +<p>“Ha’e, then!” says the stranger, and handed him a +folded paper, and they stood and looked at each other +again. “It’s unco’ het,” said the boy.</p> + +<p>“Dooms het,” says Francie.</p> + +<p>“What do they ca’ ye?” says the other.</p> + +<p>“Francie,” says he. “I’m young Montroymont. They +ca’ me Heathercat.”</p> + +<p>“I’m Jock Crozer,” said the boy. And there was +another pause, while each rolled a stone under his +foot.</p> + +<p>“Cast your jaiket and I’ll fecht ye for a bawbee,” +cried the elder boy with sudden violence, and dramatically +throwing back his jacket.</p> + +<p>“Na, I have nae time the now,” said Francie, with +a sharp thrill of alarm, because Crozer was much the +heavier boy.</p> + +<p>“Ye’re feared. Heathercat indeed!” said Crozer, for +among this infantile army of spies and messengers, the +fame of Crozer had gone forth and was resented by his +rivals. And with that they separated.</p> + +<p>On his way home Francie was a good deal occupied +with the recollection of this untoward incident. The +challenge had been fairly offered and basely refused: the +tale would be carried all over the country, and the lustre +of the name of Heathercat be dimmed. But the scene +between Curate Haddo and Janet M’Clour had also given +him much to think of: and he was still puzzling over the +case of the curate, and why such ill words were said of +him, and why, if he were so merry-spirited, he should +yet preach so dry, when coming over a knowe, whom +should he see but Janet, sitting with her back to him, +minding her cattle! He was always a great child for +secret, stealthy ways, having been employed by his mother +on errands when the same was necessary; and he came +behind the lass without her hearing.</p> + +<p>“Jennet,” says he.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page186"></a>186</span></p> + +<p>“Keep me,” cries Janet, <span class="correction" title="corrected from 'spinging'">springing</span> up. “O, it’s +you, Maister Francie! Save us, what a fricht ye gied +me.”</p> + +<p>“Ay, it’s me,” said Francie. “I’ve been thinking, +Jennet; I saw you and the curate a while back——”</p> + +<p>“Brat!” cried Janet, and coloured up crimson; and +the one moment made as if she would have stricken him +with a ragged stick she had to chase her bestial with, +and the next was begging and praying that he would +mention it to none. It was “naebody’s business, whatever,” +she said; “it would just start a clash in the +country”; and there would be nothing left for her +but to drown herself in Dule Water.</p> + +<p>“Why?” says Francie.</p> + +<p>The girl looked at him and grew scarlet again.</p> + +<p>“And it isna that, anyway,” continued Francie. “It +was just that he seemed so good to ye—like our Father in +heaven, I thought; and I thought that mebbe, perhaps, +we had all been wrong about him from the first. But I’ll +have to tell Mr. M’Brair; I’m under a kind of a bargain +to him to tell him all.”</p> + +<p>“Tell it to the divil if ye like for me!” cried the lass. +“I’ve naething to be ashamed of. Tell M’Brair to mind +his ain affairs,” she cried again: “they’ll be hot eneugh +for him, if Haddie likes!” And so strode off, shoving +her beasts before her, and ever and again looking back +and crying angry words to the boy, where he stood +mystified.</p> + +<p>By the time he had got home his mind was made up +that he would say nothing to his mother. My Lady +Montroymont was in the keeping-room, reading a godly +book; she was a wonderful frail little wife to make so +much noise in the world and be able to steer about that +patient sheep her husband; her eyes were like sloes, +the fingers of her hands were like tobacco-pipe shanks, +her mouth shut tight like a trap; and even when she +was the most serious, and still more when she was angry, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page187"></a>187</span> +there hung about her face the terrifying semblance of a +smile.</p> + +<p>“Have ye gotten the billet, Francie?” said she; +and when he had handed it over, and she had read and +burned it, “Did you see anybody?” she asked.</p> + +<p>“I saw the laird,” said Francie.</p> + +<p>“He didna see you, though?” asked his mother.</p> + +<p>“Deil a fear,” from Francie.</p> + +<p>“Francie!” she cried. “What’s that I hear? an +aith? The Lord forgive me, have I broughten forth a +brand for the burning, a fagot for hell-fire?”</p> + +<p>“I’m very sorry, ma’am,” said Francie. “I humbly +beg the Lord’s pardon, and yours, for my wickedness.”</p> + +<p>“H’m,” grunted the lady. “Did ye see nobody else?”</p> + +<p>“No, ma’am,” said Francie, with the face of an angel, +“except Jock Crozer, that gied me the billet.”</p> + +<p>“Jock Crozer!” cried the lady. “I’ll Crozer them! +Crozers indeed! What next? Are we to repose the +lives of a suffering remnant in Crozers? The whole clan +of them wants hanging, and if I had my way of it, they +wouldna want it long. Are you aware, sir, that these +Crozers killed your forebear at the kirk-door?”</p> + +<p>“You see, he was bigger ’n me,” said Francie.</p> + +<p>“Jock Crozer!” continued the lady. “That’ll be +Clement’s son, the biggest thief and reiver in the countryside. +To trust a note to him! But I’ll give the benefit +of my opinions to Lady Whitecross when we two forgather. +Let her look to herself! I have no patience +with half-hearted carlines, that complies on the Lord’s +day morning with the kirk, and comes taigling the same +night to the conventicle. The one or the other! is what +I say: hell or heaven—Haddie’s abominations or the +pure word of God dreeping from the lips of Mr. Arnot,</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>“‘Like honey from the honeycomb</p> + <p class="i2">That dreepeth, sweeter far.’”</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p>My lady was now fairly launched, and that upon two +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page188"></a>188</span> +congenial subjects: the deficiencies of the Lady Whitecross +and the turpitudes of the whole Crozer race—which, +indeed, had never been conspicuous for respectability. +She pursued the pair of them for twenty minutes on the +clock with wonderful animation and detail, something of +the pulpit manner, and the spirit of one possessed. “O +hellish compliance!” she exclaimed. “I would not +suffer a complier to break bread with Christian folk. Of +all the sins of this day there is not one so God-defying, +so Christ-humiliating, as damnable compliance”: the boy +standing before her meanwhile, and brokenly pursuing +other thoughts, mainly of Haddo and Janet, and Jock +Crozer stripping off his jacket. And yet, with all his distraction, +it might be argued that he heard too much: +his father and himself being “compliers”—that is +to say, attending the church of the parish as the law +required.</p> + +<p>Presently, the lady’s passion beginning to decline, or +her flux of ill words to be exhausted, she dismissed her +audience. Francie bowed low, left the room, closed the +door behind him: and then turned him about in the +passage-way, and with a low voice, but a prodigious deal +of sentiment, repeated the name of the evil one twenty +times over, to the end of which, for the greater efficacy, +he tacked on “damnable” and “hellish.” <i>Fas est ab +hoste doceri</i>—disrespect is made more pungent by quotation; +and there is no doubt but he felt relieved, and +went upstairs into his tutor’s chamber with a quiet mind. +M’Brair sat by the cheek of the peat-fire and shivered, +for he had a quartan ague and this was his day. The +great nightcap and plaid, the dark unshaven cheeks of +the man, and the white, thin hands that held the plaid +about his chittering body, made a sorrowful picture. +But Francie knew and loved him; came straight in, +nestled close to the refugee, and told his story. M’Brair +had been at the College with Haddo; the Presbytery +had licensed both on the same day; and at this tale, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page189"></a>189</span> +told with so much innocency by the boy, the heart of +the tutor was commoved.</p> + +<p>“Woe upon him! Woe upon that man!” he cried. +“O the unfaithful shepherd! O the hireling and apostate +minister! Make my matters hot for me? quo’ she! +the shameless limmer! And true it is, that he could +repose me in that nasty, stinking hole, the Canongate +Tolbooth, from which your mother drew me out—the +Lord reward her for it!—or to that cold, unbieldy, marine +place of the Bass Rock, which, with my delicate kist, +would be fair ruin to me. But I will be valiant in my +Master’s service. I have a duty here: a duty to my +God, to myself, and to Haddo: in His strength, I will +perform it.”</p> + +<p>Then he straitly discharged Francie to repeat the +tale, and bade him in the future to avert his very eyes +from the doings of the curate. “You must go to his +place of idolatry; look upon him there!” says he, “but +nowhere else. Avert your eyes, close your ears, pass +him by like a three days’ corp. He is like that damnable +monster Basiliscus, which defiles—yea, poisons!—by +the sight.”—All which was hardly claratory to the +boy’s mind.</p> + +<p>Presently Montroymont came home, and called up the +stairs to Francie. Traquair was a good shot and swordsman: +and it was his pleasure to walk with his son over +the braes of the moorfowl, or to teach him arms in the +back court, when they made a mighty comely pair, the +child being so lean, and light, and active, and the +laird himself a man of a manly, pretty stature, his +hair (the periwig being laid aside) showing already +white with many anxieties, and his face of an even, +flaccid red. But this day Francie’s heart was not in the +fencing.</p> + +<p>“Sir,” says he, suddenly lowering his point, “will ye +tell me a thing if I was to ask it?”</p> + +<p>“Ask away,” says the father.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page190"></a>190</span></p> + +<p>“Well, it’s this,” said Francie: “Why do you and +me comply if it’s so wicked?”</p> + +<p>“Ay, ye have the cant of it too!” cried Montroymont. +“But I’ll tell ye for all that. It’s to try and +see if we can keep the rigging on this house, Francie. +If she had her way, we would be beggar-folk, and hold +our hands out by the wayside. When ye hear her—when +ye hear folk,” he corrected himself briskly, “call +me a coward, and one that betrayed the Lord, and I +kenna what else, just mind it was to keep a bed to ye +to sleep in and a bite for ye to eat.—On guard!” he +cried, and the lesson proceeded again till they were called +to supper.</p> + +<p>“There’s another thing yet,” said Francie, stopping +his father. “There’s another thing that I am not sure +that I am very caring for. She—she sends me errands.”</p> + +<p>“Obey her, then, as is your bounden duty,” said +Traquair.</p> + +<p>“Ay, but wait till I tell ye,” says the boy. “If I +was to see you I was to hide.”</p> + +<p>Montroymont sighed. “Well, and that’s good of her +too,” said he. “The less that I ken of thir doings the +better for me; and the best thing you can do is just to +obey her, and see and be a good son to her, the same +as ye are to me, Francie.”</p> + +<p>At the tenderness of this expression the heart of +Francie swelled within his bosom, and his remorse was +poured out. “Faither!” he cried, “I said ‘deil’ to-day; +many’s the time I said it, and <i>damnable</i> too, and +<i>hellish</i>. I ken they’re all right; they’re beeblical. But I +didna say them beeblically; I said them for sweir words—that’s +the truth of it.”</p> + +<p>“Hout, ye silly bairn!” said the father, “dinna do +it nae mair, and come in by to your supper.” And he +took the boy, and drew him close to him a moment, as +they went through the door, with something very fond +and secret, like a caress between a pair of lovers.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page191"></a>191</span></p> + +<p>The next day M’Brair was abroad in the afternoon, +and had a long advising with Janet on the braes where +she herded cattle. What passed was never wholly known; +but the lass wept bitterly, and fell on her knees to him +among the whins. The same night, as soon as it was +dark, he took the road again for Balweary. In the Kirkton, +where the dragoons quartered, he saw many lights, +and heard the noise of a ranting song and people laughing +grossly, which was highly offensive to his mind. He +gave it the wider berth, keeping among fields; and came +down at last by the water-side, where the manse stands +solitary between the river and the road. He tapped at +the back door, and the old woman called upon him to +come in, and guided him through the house to the study, +as they still called it, though there was little enough +study there in Haddo’s days, and more song-books than +theology.</p> + +<p>“Here’s yin to speak wi’ ye, Mr. Haddie!” cries +the old wife.</p> + +<p>And M’Brair, opening the door and entering, found +the little, round, red man seated in one chair and his +feet upon another. A clear fire and a tallow dip lighted +him barely. He was taking tobacco in a pipe, and +smiling to himself; and a brandy-bottle and glass, and +his fiddle and bow, were beside him on the table.</p> + +<p>“Hech, Patey M’Brair, is this you?” said he, a trifle +tipsily. “Step in by, man, and have a drop brandy: for +the stomach’s sake! Even the deil can quote Scripture—eh, +Patey?”</p> + +<p>“I will neither eat nor drink with you,” replied +M’Brair. “I am come upon my Master’s errand! woe +be upon me if I should anyways mince the same. Hall +Haddo, I summon you to quit this kirk which you encumber.”</p> + +<p>“Muckle obleeged!” says Haddo, winking.</p> + +<p>“You and me have been to kirk and market together,” +pursued M’Brair; “we have had blessed seasons in the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page192"></a>192</span> +kirk, we have sat in the same teaching-rooms and read +in the same book; and I know you still retain for me +some carnal kindness. It would be my shame if I denied +it; I live here at your mercy and by your favour, and +glory to acknowledge it. You have pity on my wretched +body, which is but grass, and must soon be trodden under: +but O, Haddo! how much greater is the yearning with +which I yearn after and pity your immortal soul! Come +now, let us reason together! I drop all points of controversy, +weighty though these be; I take your defaced +and damnified kirk on your own terms; and I ask you, +Are you a worthy minister? The communion season +approaches; how can you pronounce thir solemn words, +‘The elders will now bring forrit the elements,’ and not +quail? A parishioner may be summoned to-night; you +may have to rise from your miserable orgies; and I ask +you, Haddo, what does your conscience tell you? Are +you fit? Are you fit to smooth the pillow of a parting +Christian? And if the summons should be for yourself, +how then?”</p> + +<p>Haddo was startled out of all composure and the better +part of his temper. “What’s this of it?” he cried. “I’m +no waur than my neebours. I never set up to be speeritual; +I never did. I’m a plain, canty creature; godliness is +cheerfulness, says I; give me my fiddle and a dram, and +I wouldna hairm a flee.”</p> + +<p>“And I repeat my question,” said M’Brair: “Are you +fit—fit for this great charge? fit to carry and save souls?”</p> + +<p>“Fit? Blethers! As fit ’s yoursel’,” cried Haddo.</p> + +<p>“Are you so great a self-deceiver?” said M’Brair. +“Wretched man, trampler upon God’s covenants, crucifier +of your Lord afresh. I will ding you to the earth with one +word: How about the young woman, Janet M’Clour?”</p> + +<p>“Weel, what about her? what do I ken?” cries +Haddo. “M’Brair, ye daft auld wife, I tell ye as true ’s +truth, I never meddled her. It was just daffing, I tell +ye: daffing, and nae mair: a piece of fun, like! I’m no’ +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page193"></a>193</span> +denying but what I’m fond of fun, sma’ blame to me! +But for onything sarious—hout, man, it might come to a +deposeetion! I’ll sweir it to ye. Where’s a Bible, till +you hear me sweir?”</p> + +<p>“There is nae Bible in your study,” said M’Brair +severely.</p> + +<p>And Haddo, after a few distracted turns, was constrained +to accept the fact.</p> + +<p>“Weel, and suppose there isna?” he cried, stamping. +“What mair can ye say of us, but just that I’m fond of +my joke, and so ’s she? I declare to God, by what +I ken, she might be the Virgin Mary—if she would +just keep clear of the dragoons. But me! na, deil haet +o’ me!”</p> + +<p>“She is penitent at least,” said M’Brair.</p> + +<p>“Do you mean to actually up and tell me to my face +that she accused me?” cried the curate.</p> + +<p>“I canna just say that,” replied M’Brair. “But I +rebuked her in the name of God, and she repented before +me on her bended knees.”</p> + +<p>“Weel, I daursay she’s been ower far wi’ the dragoons,” +said Haddo. “I never denied that. I ken naething by +it.”</p> + +<p>“Man, you but show your nakedness the more plainly,” +said M’Brair. “Poor, blind, besotted creature—and I see +you stoytering on the brink of dissolution: your light out, +and your hours numbered. Awake, man!” he shouted +with a formidable voice, “awake, or it be ower late.”</p> + +<p>“Be damned if I stand this!” exclaimed Haddo, +casting his tobacco-pipe violently on the table, where it +was smashed in pieces. “Out of my house with ye, or +I’ll call for the dragoons.”</p> + +<p>“The speerit of the Lord is upon me,” said M’Brair +with solemn ecstasy. “I sist you to compear before the +Great White Throne, and I warn you the summons shall +be bloody and sudden.”</p> + +<p>And at this, with more agility than could have been +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page194"></a>194</span> +expected, he got clear of the room and slammed the door +behind him in the face of the pursuing curate. The next +Lord’s day the curate was ill, and the kirk closed, but +for all his ill words, Mr. M’Brair abode unmolested in the +house of Montroymont.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page195"></a>195</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<h5>THE HILL-END OF DRUMLOWE</h5> + + +<p>This was a bit of a steep broken hill that overlooked upon +the west a moorish valley, full of ink-black pools. These +presently drained into a burn that made off, with little +noise and no celerity of pace, about the corner of the +hill. On the far side the ground swelled into a bare heath, +black with junipers, and spotted with the presence of the +standing stones for which the place was famous. They +were many in that part, shapeless, white with lichen—you +would have said with age: and had made their abode +there for untold centuries, since first the heathens shouted +for their installation. The ancients had hallowed them +to some ill religion, and their neighbourhood had long been +avoided by the prudent before the fall of day; but of late, +on the up-springing of new requirements, these lonely +stones on the moor had again become a place of assembly. +A watchful picket on the Hill-end commanded all the +northern and eastern approaches; and such was the disposition +of the ground, that by certain cunningly posted +sentries the west also could be made secure against surprise: +there was no place in the country where a conventicle +could meet with more quiet of mind or a more +certain retreat open, in the case of interference from the +dragoons. The minister spoke from a knowe close to the +edge of the ring, and poured out the words God gave him +on the very threshold of the devils of yore. When they +pitched a tent (which was often in wet weather, upon a +communion occasion) it was rigged over the huge isolated +pillar that had the name of Anes-Errand, none knew why. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page196"></a>196</span> +And the congregation sat partly clustered on the slope +below, and partly among the idolatrous monoliths and on +the turfy soil of the Ring itself. In truth the situation was +well qualified to give a zest to Christian doctrines, had +there been any wanted. But these congregations assembled +under conditions at once so formidable and romantic +as made a zealot of the most cold. They were the last +of the faithful; God, who had averted His face from all +other countries of the world, still leaned from heaven to +observe, with swelling sympathy, the doings of His moorland +remnant; Christ was by them with His eternal +wounds, with dropping tears; the Holy Ghost (never perfectly +realised nor firmly adopted by Protestant imaginations) +was dimly supposed to be in the heart of each +and on the lips of the minister. And over against them +was the army of the hierarchies, from the men Charles +and James Stuart, on to King Lewie and the Emperor; +and the scarlet Pope, and the muckle black devil himself, +peering out the red mouth of hell in an ecstasy of hate +and hope. “One pull more!” he seemed to cry; “one +pull more, and it’s done. There’s only Clydesdale and the +Stewartry, and the three Bailiaries of Ayr, left for God.” +And with such an august assistance of powers and principalities +looking on at the last conflict of good and evil, it +was scarce possible to spare a thought to those old, infirm, +debile, <i>ab agendo</i> devils whose holy place they were now +violating.</p> + +<p>There might have been three hundred to four hundred +present. At least there were three hundred horses tethered +for the most part in the ring; though some of the hearers +on the outskirts of the crowd stood with their bridles in +their hand, ready to mount at the first signal. The circle +of faces was strangely characteristic; long, serious, strongly +marked, the tackle standing out in the lean brown cheeks, +the mouth set and the eyes shining with a fierce enthusiasm; +the shepherd, the labouring man, and the rarer +laird, stood there in their broad blue bonnets or laced +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page197"></a>197</span> +hats, and presenting an essential identity of type. From +time to time a long-drawn groan of adhesion rose in this +audience, and was propagated like a wave to the outskirts, +and died away among the keepers of the horses. It had +a name; it was called “a holy groan.”</p> + +<p>A squall came up; a great volley of flying mist went +out before it and whelmed the scene; the wind stormed +with a sudden fierceness that carried away the minister’s +voice and twitched his tails and made him stagger, and +turned the congregation for a moment into a mere pother +of blowing plaid-ends and prancing horses, and the rain +followed and was dashed straight into their faces. Men +and women panted aloud in the shock of that violent +shower-bath; the teeth were bared along all the line in +an involuntary grimace; plaids, mantles, and riding-coats +were proved vain, and the worshippers felt the water +stream on their naked flesh. The minister, reinforcing his +great and shrill voice, continued to contend against and +triumph over the rising of the squall and the dashing of +the rain.</p> + +<p>“In that day ye may go thirty mile and not hear a +crawing cock,” he said; “and fifty mile and not get a +light to your pipe; and an hundred mile and not see a +smoking house. For there’ll be naething in all Scotland +but deid men’s banes and blackness, and the living anger +of the Lord. O, where to find a bield—O sirs, where to +find a bield from the wind of the Lord’s anger? Do ye +call <i>this</i> a wind? Bethankit! Sirs, this is but a temporary +dispensation; this is but a puff of wind, this is +but a spit of rain and by with it. Already there’s a blue +bow in the west, and the sun will take the crown of the +causeway again, and your things’ll be dried upon ye, and +your flesh will be warm upon your bones. But O, sirs, +sirs! for the day of the Lord’s anger!”</p> + +<p>His rhetoric was set forth with an ear-piercing elocution, +and a voice that sometimes crashed like cannon. +Such as it was, it was the gift of all hill-preachers, to a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page198"></a>198</span> +singular degree of likeness or identity. Their images +scarce ranged beyond the red horizon of the moor and +the rainy hill-top, the shepherd and his sheep, a fowling-piece, +a spade, a pipe, a dunghill, a crowing cock, the +shining and the withdrawal of the sun. An occasional +pathos of simple humanity, and frequent patches of big +Biblical words, relieved the homely tissue. It was a +poetry apart; bleak, austere, but genuine, and redolent +of the soil.</p> + +<p>A little before the coming of the squall there was a +different scene enacting at the outposts. For the most +part, the sentinels were faithful to their important duty; +the Hill-end of Drumlowe was known to be a safe meeting-place; +and the out-pickets on this particular day had +been somewhat lax from the beginning, and grew laxer +during the inordinate length of the discourse. Francie lay +there in his appointed hiding-hole, looking abroad between +two whin-bushes. His view was across the course of the +burn, then over a piece of plain moorland, to a gap between +two hills; nothing moved but grouse, and some cattle +who slowly traversed his field of view, heading northward: +he heard the psalms, and sang words of his own +to the savage and melancholy music; for he had his own +design in hand, and terror and cowardice prevailed in his +bosom alternately, like the hot and the cold fit of an ague. +Courage was uppermost during the singing, which he accompanied +through all its length with this impromptu strain:</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>“And I will ding Jock Crozer down</p> + <p class="i1">No later than the day.”</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<p class="noind">Presently the voice of the preacher came to him in wafts, +at the wind’s will, as by the opening and shutting of a +door; wild spasms of screaming, as of some undiscerned +gigantic hill-bird stirred with inordinate passion, succeeded +to intervals of silence; and Francie heard them +with a critical ear. “Ay,” he thought at last, “he’ll do; +he has the bit in his mou’ fairly.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page199"></a>199</span></p> + +<p>He had observed that his friend, or rather his enemy, +Jock Crozer, had been established at a very critical part +of the line of outposts; namely, where the burn issues +by an abrupt gorge from the semicircle of high moors. +If anything was calculated to nerve him to battle it was +this. The post was important; next to the Hill-end +itself, it might be called the key to the position; and it +was where the cover was bad, and in which it was most +natural to place a child. It should have been Heathercat’s; +why had it been given to Crozer? An exquisite +fear of what should be the answer passed through his +marrow every time he faced the question. Was it possible +that Crozer could have boasted? that there were rumours +abroad to his—Heathercat’s—discredit? that his honour +was publicly sullied? All the world went dark about +him at the thought; he sank without a struggle into the +midnight pool of despair; and every time he so sank, he +brought back with him—not drowned heroism indeed, but +half-drowned courage by the locks. His heart beat very +slowly as he deserted his station, and began to crawl +towards that of Crozer. Something pulled him back, and +it was not the sense of duty, but a remembrance of Crozer’s +build and hateful readiness of fist. Duty, as he conceived +it, pointed him forward on the rueful path that he was +travelling. Duty bade him redeem his name if he were +able, at the risk of broken bones; and his bones and +every tooth in his head ached by anticipation. An awful +subsidiary fear whispered him that if he were hurt, he +should disgrace himself by weeping. He consoled himself, +boy-like, with the consideration that he was not yet +committed; he could easily steal over unseen to Crozer’s +post, and he had a continuous private idea that he would +very probably steal back again. His course took him so +near the minister that he could hear some of his words: +“What news, minister, of Claver’se? He’s going round +like a roaring rampaging lion....</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page200"></a>200</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page201"></a>201</span></p> +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>THE GREAT NORTH ROAD</h2> +<h3>A FRAGMENT</h3> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page202"></a>202</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page203"></a>203</span></p> +<h2>THE GREAT NORTH ROAD</h2> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<h5>NANCE AT THE “GREEN DRAGON”</h5> + + +<p>Nance Holdaway was on her knees before the fire blowing +the green wood that voluminously smoked upon the +dogs, and only now and then shot forth a smothered +flame; her knees already ached and her eyes smarted, for +she had been some while at this ungrateful task, but her +mind was gone far away to meet the coming stranger. +Now she met him in the wood, now at the castle gate, now +in the kitchen by candle-light; each fresh presentment +eclipsed the one before; a form so elegant, manners so +sedate, a countenance so brave and comely, a voice so +winning and resolute—sure such a man was never seen! +The thick-coming fancies poured and brightened in her +head like the smoke and flames upon the hearth.</p> + +<p>Presently the heavy foot of her uncle Jonathan was +heard upon the stair, and as he entered the room she bent +the closer to her work. He glanced at the green fagots +with a sneer, and looked askance at the bed and the white +sheets, at the strip of carpet laid, like an island, on the +great expanse of the stone floor, and at the broken glazing +of the casement clumsily repaired with paper.</p> + +<p>“Leave that fire a-be,” he cried. “What, have I +toiled all my life to turn innkeeper at the hind end? +Leave it a-be, I say.”</p> + +<p>“La, uncle, it doesn’t burn a bit; it only smokes,” +said Nance, looking up from her position.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page204"></a>204</span></p> + +<p>“You are come of decent people of both sides,” returned +the old man. “Who are you to blow the coals for +any Robin-run-agate? Get up, get on your hood, make +yourself useful, and be off to the ‘Green Dragon.’”</p> + +<p>“I thought you was to go yourself,” Nance faltered.</p> + +<p>“So did I,” quoth Jonathan; “but it appears I was +mistook.”</p> + +<p>The very excess of her eagerness alarmed her, and she +began to hang back. “I think I would rather not, dear +uncle,” she said. “Night is at hand, and I think, dear, +I would rather not.”</p> + +<p>“Now you look here,” replied Jonathan, “I have my +lord’s orders, have I not? Little he gives me, but it’s all +my livelihood. And do you fancy, if I disobey my lord, +I’m likely to turn round for a lass like you? No, I’ve +that hell-fire of pain in my old knee, I wouldn’t walk a +mile, not for King George upon his bended knees.” And +he walked to the window and looked down the steep scarp +to where the river foamed in the bottom of the dell.</p> + +<p>Nance stayed for no more bidding. In her own room, +by the glimmer of the twilight, she washed her hands and +pulled on her Sunday mittens; adjusted her black hood, +and tied a dozen times its cherry ribbons; and in less +than ten minutes, with a fluttering heart and excellently +bright eyes, she passed forth under the arch and over the +bridge, into the thickening shadows of the groves. A +well-marked wheel-track conducted her. The wood, which +upon both sides of the river dell was a mere scrambling +thicket of hazel, hawthorn, and holly, boasted on the level +of more considerable timber. Beeches came to a good +growth, with here and there an oak; and the track now +passed under a high arcade of branches, and now ran +under the open sky in glades. As the girl proceeded these +glades became more frequent, the trees began again to +decline in size, and the wood to degenerate into furzy +coverts. Last of all there was a fringe of elders; and +beyond that the track came forth upon an open, rolling +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page205"></a>205</span> +moorland, dotted with wind-bowed and scanty bushes, and +all golden brown with the winter, like a grouse. Right +over against the girl the last red embers of the sunset +burned under horizontal clouds; the night fell clear and +still and frosty, and the track in low and marshy passages +began to crackle under foot with ice.</p> + +<p>Some half a mile beyond the borders of the wood the +lights of the “Green Dragon” hove in sight, and running +close beside them, very faint in the dying dusk, the pale +ribbon of the Great North Road. It was the back of +the post-house that was presented to Nance Holdaway; +and as she continued to draw near and the night to fall +more completely, she became aware of an unusual brightness +and bustle. A post-chaise stood in the yard, its +lamps already lighted: light shone hospitably in the +windows and from the open door; moving lights and +shadows testified to the activity of servants bearing lanterns. +The clank of pails, the stamping of hoofs on the +firm causeway, the jingle of harness, and, last of all, the +energetic hissing of a groom, began to fall upon her ear. +By the stir you would have thought the mail was at the +door, but it was still too early in the night. The down +mail was not due at the “Green Dragon” for hard upon +an hour; the up mail from Scotland not before two in +the black morning.</p> + +<p>Nance entered the yard somewhat dazzled. Sam, the +tall ostler, was polishing a curb-chain with sand; the +lantern at his feet letting up spouts of candle-light through +the holes with which its conical roof was peppered.</p> + +<p>“Hey, miss,” said he jocularly, “you won’t look at +me any more, now you have gentry at the castle.”</p> + +<p>Her cheeks burned with anger.</p> + +<p>“That’s my lord’s chay,” the man continued, nodding +at the chaise, “Lord Windermoor’s. Came all in a fluster—dinner, +bowl of punch, and put the horses to. For all +the world like a runaway match, my dear—bar the bride. +He brought Mr. Archer in the chay with him.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page206"></a>206</span></p> + +<p>“Is that Holdaway?” cried the landlord from the +lighted entry, where he stood shading his eyes.</p> + +<p>“Only me, sir,” answered Nance.</p> + +<p>“O, you, Miss Nance,” he said. “Well, come in quick, +my pretty. My lord is waiting for your uncle.”</p> + +<p>And he ushered Nance into a room cased with yellow +wainscot and lighted by tall candles, where two gentlemen +sat at a table finishing a bowl of punch. One of these +was stout, elderly, and irascible, with a face like a full +moon, well dyed with liquor, thick tremulous lips, a short, +purple hand, in which he brandished a long pipe, and +an abrupt and gobbling utterance. This was my Lord +Windermoor. In his companion Nance beheld a younger +man, tall, quiet, grave, demurely dressed, and wearing +his own hair. Her glance but lighted on him, and she +flushed, for in that second she made sure that she had +twice betrayed herself—betrayed by the involuntary flash +of her black eyes her secret impatience to behold this new +companion, and, what was far worse, betrayed her disappointment +in the realisation of her dreams. He, meanwhile, +as if unconscious, continued to regard her with +unmoved decorum.</p> + +<p>“O, a man of wood,” thought Nance.</p> + +<p>“What—what?” said his lordship. “Who is this?”</p> + +<p>“If you please, my lord, I am Holdaway’s niece,” +replied Nance, with a curtsey.</p> + +<p>“Should have been here himself,” observed his lordship. +“Well, you tell Holdaway that I’m aground, not +a stiver—not a stiver. I’m running from the beagles—going +abroad, tell Holdaway. And he need look for no +more wages: glad of ’em myself, if I could get ’em. He +can live in the castle if he likes, or go to the devil. O, and +here is Mr. Archer; and I recommend him to take him +in—a friend of mine—and Mr. Archer will pay, as I wrote. +And I regard that in the light of a precious good thing +for Holdaway, let me tell you, and a set-off against the +wages.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page207"></a>207</span></p> + +<p>“But O, my lord!” cried Nance, “we live upon the +wages, and what are we to do without?”</p> + +<p>“What am I to do?—what am I to do?” replied +Lord Windermoor with some exasperation. “I have no +wages. And there is Mr. Archer. And if Holdaway +doesn’t like it, he can go to the devil, and you with him!—and +you with him!”</p> + +<p>“And yet, my lord,” said Mr. Archer, “these good +people will have as keen a sense of loss as you or I; keener, +perhaps, since they have done nothing to deserve it.”</p> + +<p>“Deserve it?” cried the peer. “What? What? If +a rascally highwayman comes up to me with a confounded +pistol, do you say that I’ve deserved it? How often +am I to tell you, sir, that I was cheated—that I was +cheated?”</p> + +<p>“You are happy in the belief,” returned Mr. Archer +gravely.</p> + +<p>“Archer, you would be the death of me!” exclaimed +his lordship. “You know you’re drunk; you know it, +sir; and yet you can’t get up a spark of animation.”</p> + +<p>“I have drunk fair, my lord,” replied the younger +man; “but I own I am conscious of no exhilaration.”</p> + +<p>“If you had as black a look-out as me, sir,” cried +the peer, “you would be very glad of a little innocent +exhilaration, let me tell you. I am glad of it—glad of it, +and I only wish I was drunker. For let me tell you it’s +a cruel hard thing upon a man of my time of life and my +position, to be brought down to beggary because the world +is full of thieves and rascals—thieves and rascals. What? +For all I know, you may be a thief and a rascal yourself; +and I would fight you for a pinch of snuff—a pinch of +snuff,” exclaimed his lordship.</p> + +<p>Here Mr. Archer turned to Nance Holdaway with a +pleasant smile, so full of sweetness, kindness, and composure +that, at one bound, her dreams returned to her. +“My good Miss Holdaway,” said he, “if you are willing +to show me the road, I am even eager to be gone. As +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page208"></a>208</span> +for his lordship and myself, compose yourself; there is +no fear; this is his lordship’s way.”</p> + +<p>“What? what?” cried his lordship. “My way? Ish +no such a thing, my way.”</p> + +<p>“Come, my lord,” cried Archer; “you and I very +thoroughly understand each other; and let me suggest, it +is time that both of us were gone. The mail will soon +be due. Here, then, my lord, I take my leave of you, +with the most earnest assurance of my gratitude for the +past, and a sincere offer of any services I may be able +to render in the future.”</p> + +<p>“Archer,” exclaimed Lord Windermoor, “I love you +like a son. Le’ ’s have another bowl.”</p> + +<p>“My lord, for both our sakes, you will excuse me,” +replied Mr. Archer. “We both require caution; we must +both, for some while at least, avoid the chance of a +pursuit.”</p> + +<p>“Archer,” quoth his lordship, “this is a rank ingratishood. +What? I’m to go firing away in the dark in the +cold po’chaise, and not so much as a game of écarté possible, +unless I stop and play with the postillion, the postillion; +and the whole country swarming with thieves and rascals +and highwaymen.”</p> + +<p>“I beg your lordship’s pardon,” put in the landlord, +who now appeared in the doorway to announce the chaise, +“but this part of the North Road is known for safety. +There has not been a robbery, to call a robbery, this five +years’ time. Further south, of course, it’s nearer London, +and another story,” he added.</p> + +<p>“Well, then, if that’s so,” concluded my lord, “le’ ’s +have t’ other bowl and a pack of cards.”</p> + +<p>“My lord, you forget,” said Archer, “I might still +gain; but it is hardly possible for me to lose.”</p> + +<p>“Think I’m a sharper?” inquired the peer. “Gen’leman’s +parole’s all I ask.”</p> + +<p>But Mr. Archer was proof against these blandishments, +and said farewell gravely enough to Lord Windermoor, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page209"></a>209</span> +shaking his hand and at the same time bowing very low. +“You will never know,” says he, “the service you have +done me.” And with that, and before my lord had finally +taken up his meaning, he had slipped about the table, +touched Nance lightly but imperiously on the arm, and +left the room. In face of the outbreak of his lordship’s +lamentations she made haste to follow the truant.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page210"></a>210</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<h5>IN WHICH MR. ARCHER IS INSTALLED</h5> + + +<p>The chaise had been driven round to the front door; the +courtyard lay all deserted, and only lit by a lantern set +upon a window-sill. Through this Nance rapidly led the +way, and began to ascend the swellings of the moor with +a heart that somewhat fluttered in her bosom. She was +not afraid, but in the course of these last passages with +Lord Windermoor Mr. Archer had ascended to that pedestal +on which her fancy waited to instal him. The reality, +she felt, excelled her dreams, and this cold night walk was +the first romantic incident in her experience.</p> + +<p>It was the rule in these days to see gentlemen unsteady +after dinner, yet Nance was both surprised and amused +when her companion, who had spoken so soberly, began +to stumble and waver by her side with the most airy +divagations. Sometimes he would get so close to her that +she must edge away; and at others lurch clear out of the +track and plough among deep heather. His courtesy and +gravity meanwhile remained unaltered. He asked her +how far they had to go; whether the way lay all upon +the moorland, and when he learned they had to pass a +wood expressed his pleasure. “For,” said he, “I am +passionately fond of trees. Trees and fair lawns, if you +consider of it rightly, are the ornaments of nature, as +palaces and fine approaches——” And here he stumbled +into a patch of slough and nearly fell. The girl had hard +work not to laugh, but at heart she was lost in admiration +for one who talked so elegantly.</p> + +<p>They had got to about a quarter of a mile from the</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page211"></a>211</span></p> + +<p>“Green Dragon,” and were near the summit of the rise, +when a sudden rush of wheels arrested them. Turning +and looking back, they saw the post-house, now much +declined in brightness; and speeding away northward the +two tremulous bright dots of my Lord Windermoor’s +chaise-lamps. Mr. Archer followed these yellow and +unsteady stars until they dwindled into points and disappeared.</p> + +<p>“There goes my only friend,” he said. “Death has cut +off those that loved me, and change of fortune estranged +my flatterers; and but for you, poor bankrupt, my life +is as lonely as this moor.”</p> + +<p>The tone of his voice affected both of them. They +stood there on the side of the moor, and became thrillingly +conscious of the void waste of the night, without a feature +for the eye, and except for the fainting whisper of the +carriage-wheels without a murmur for the ear. And +instantly, like a mockery, there broke out, very far away, +but clear and jolly, the note of the mail-guard’s horn. +“Over the hills” was his air. It rose to the two watchers +on the moor with the most cheerful sentiment of human +company and travel, and at the same time in and around +the “Green Dragon” it woke up a great bustle of lights +running to and fro and clattering hoofs. Presently after, +out of the darkness to southward, the mail grew near with +a growing rumble. Its lamps were very large and bright, +and threw their radiance forward in overlapping cones; +the four cantering horses swarmed and steamed; the +body of the coach followed like a great shadow; and this +lit picture slid with a sort of ineffectual swiftness over +the black field of night, and was eclipsed by the buildings +of the “Green Dragon.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Archer turned abruptly and resumed his former +walk; only that he was now more steady, kept better +alongside his young conductor, and had fallen into a +silence broken by sighs. Nance waxed very pitiful over +his fate, contrasting an imaginary past of courts and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page212"></a>212</span> +great society, and perhaps the King himself, with the +tumbledown ruin in a wood to which she was now conducting +him.</p> + +<p>“You must try, sir, to keep your spirits up,” said she. +“To be sure this is a great change for one like you; but +who knows the future?”</p> + +<p>Mr. Archer turned towards her in the darkness, and +she could clearly perceive that he smiled upon her very +kindly. “There spoke a sweet nature,” said he, “and I +must thank you for these words. But I would not have +you fancy that I regret the past for any happiness found +in it, or that I fear the simplicity and hardship of the +country. I am a man that has been much tossed about +in life; now up, now down; and do you think that I shall +not be able to support what you support—you who are +kind, and therefore know how to feel pain; who are +beautiful, and therefore hope; who are young, and therefore +(or am I the more mistaken?) discontented?”</p> + +<p>“Nay, sir, not that, at least,” said Nance; “not +discontented. If I were to be discontented, how should +I look those that have real sorrows in the face? I have +faults enough, but not that fault; and I have my merits +too, for I have a good opinion of myself. But for beauty, +I am not so simple but that I can tell a banter from a +compliment.”</p> + +<p>“Nay, nay,” said Mr. Archer, “I had half forgotten; +grief is selfish, and I was thinking of myself and not of +you, or I had never blurted out so bold a piece of praise. +’Tis the best proof of my sincerity. But come, now, I +would lay a wager you are no coward?”</p> + +<p>“Indeed, sir, I am not more afraid than another,” said +Nance. “None of my blood are given to fear.”</p> + +<p>“And you are honest?” he returned.</p> + +<p>“I will answer for that,” said she.</p> + +<p>“Well, then, to be brave, to be honest, to be kind, +and to be contented, since you say you are so—is not +that to fill up a great part of virtue?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page213"></a>213</span></p> + +<p>“I fear you are but a flatterer,” said Nance, but she +did not say it clearly, for what with bewilderment and +satisfaction, her heart was quite oppressed.</p> + +<p>There could be no harm, certainly, in these grave +compliments; but yet they charmed and frightened her, +and to find favour, for reasons however obscure, in the +eyes of this elegant, serious, and most unfortunate young +gentleman, was a giddy elevation, was almost an apotheosis, +for a country maid.</p> + +<p>But she was to be no more exercised; for Mr. Archer, +disclaiming any thought of flattery, turned off to other +subjects, and held her all through the wood in conversation, +addressing her with an air of perfect sincerity, and +listening to her answers with every mark of interest. Had +open flattery continued, Nance would have soon found +refuge in good sense; but the more subtle lure she could +not suspect, much less avoid. It was the first time she +had ever taken part in a conversation illuminated by any +ideas. All was then true that she had heard and dreamed +of gentlemen; they were a race apart, like deities knowing +good and evil. And then there burst upon her soul a +divine thought, hope’s glorious sunrise: since she could +understand, since it seemed that she too, even she, could +interest this sorrowful Apollo, might she not learn? or +was she not learning? Would not her soul awake and +put forth wings? Was she not, in fact, an enchanted +princess, waiting but a touch to become royal? She saw +herself transformed, radiantly attired, but in the most +exquisite taste: her face grown longer and more refined; +her tint etherealised; and she heard herself with delighted +wonder talking like a book.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile they had arrived at where the track comes +out above the river dell, and saw in front of them the +castle, faintly shadowed on the night, covering with its +broken battlements a bold projection of the bank, and +showing at the extreme end, where were the habitable +tower and wing, some crevices of candle-light. Hence she +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page214"></a>214</span> +called loudly upon her uncle, and he was seen to issue, +lantern in hand, from the tower door, and, where the +ruins did not intervene, to pick his way over the swarded +courtyard, avoiding treacherous cellars and winding among +blocks of fallen masonry. The arch of the great gate was +still entire, flanked by two tottering bastions, and it was +here that Jonathan met them, standing at the edge of the +bridge, bent somewhat forward, and blinking at them +through the glow of his own lantern. Mr. Archer greeted +him with civility; but the old man was in no humour of +compliance. He guided the new-comer across the courtyard, +looking sharply and quickly in his face, and grumbling +all the time about the cold, and the discomfort and +dilapidation of the castle. He was sure he hoped that +Mr. Archer would like it; but in truth he could not think +what brought him there. Doubtless he had a good reason—this +with a look of cunning scrutiny—but, indeed, the +place was quite unfit for any person of repute; he himself +was eaten up with the rheumatics. It was the most +rheumaticky place in England, and some fine day the +whole habitable part (to call it habitable) would fetch away +bodily and go down the slope into the river. He had seen +the cracks widening; there was a plaguy issue in the +bank below; he thought a spring was mining it; it might +be to-morrow, it might be next day; but they were all +sure of a come-down sooner or later. “And that is a +poor death,” said he, “for any one, let alone a gentleman, +to have a whole old ruin dumped upon his belly. Have +a care to your left there; these cellar vaults have all broke +down, and the grass and hemlock hide ’em. Well, sir, here +is welcome to you, such as it is, and wishing you well +away.”</p> + +<p>And with that Jonathan ushered his guest through the +tower door, and down three steps on the left hand into +the kitchen or common room of the castle. It was a huge, +low room, as large as a meadow, occupying the whole +width of the habitable wing, with six barred windows +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page215"></a>215</span> +looking on the court, and two into the river valley. A +dresser, a table, and a few chairs stood dotted here and +there upon the uneven flags. Under the great chimney a +good fire burned in an iron fire-basket; a high old settee, +rudely carved with figures and Gothic lettering, flanked +it on either side; there was a hinge table and a stone +bench in the chimney corner, and above the arch hung +guns, axes, lanterns, and great sheaves of rusty keys.</p> + +<p>Jonathan looked about him, holding up the lantern, +and shrugged his shoulders, with a pitying grimace. “Here +it is,” he said. “See the damp on the floor, look at the +moss; where there’s moss you may be sure that it’s rheumaticky. +Try and get near that fire for to warm yourself; +it’ll blow the coat off your back. And with a young +gentleman with a face like yours, as pale as a tallow-candle, +I’d be afeard of a churchyard cough and a galloping +decline,” says Jonathan, naming the maladies with +gloomy gusto, “or the cold might strike and turn your +blood,” he added.</p> + +<p>Mr. Archer fairly laughed. “My good Mr. Holdaway,” +said he, “I was born with that same tallow-candle +face, and the only fear that you inspire me with is the +fear that I intrude unwelcomely upon your private hours. +But I think I can promise you that I am very little troublesome, +and I am inclined to hope that the terms which I +can offer may still pay you the derangement.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, the terms,” said Jonathan, “I was thinking of +that. As you say, they are very small,” and he shook +his head.</p> + +<p>“Unhappily, I can afford no more,” said Mr. Archer. +“But this we have arranged already,” he added with a +certain stiffness; “and as I am aware that Miss Holdaway +has matter to communicate, I will, if you permit, +retire at once. To-night I must bivouac; to-morrow my +trunk is to follow from the <span class="correction" title="changed from double to single quotes">’Dragon.‘</span> So if you will +show me to my room I shall wish you a good slumber +and a better awakening.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page216"></a>216</span></p> + +<p>Jonathan silently gave the lantern to Nance, and she, +turning and curtseying in the doorway, proceeded to +conduct their guest up the broad winding staircase of the +tower. He followed with a very brooding face.</p> + +<p>“Alas!” cried Nance, as she entered the room, “your +fire black out,” and, setting down the lantern, she clapped +upon her knees before the chimney and began to rearrange +the charred and still smouldering remains. Mr. Archer +looked about the gaunt apartment with a sort of shudder. +The great height, the bare stone, the shattered windows, +the aspect of the uncurtained bed, with one of its four +fluted columns broken short, all struck a chill upon his +fancy. From this dismal survey his eyes returned to +Nance crouching before the fire, the candle in one hand +and artfully puffing at the embers; the flames as they +broke forth played upon the soft outline of her cheek—she +was alive and young, coloured with the bright hues +of life, and a woman. He looked upon her, softening; and +then sat down and continued to admire the picture.</p> + +<p>“There, sir,” said she, getting upon her feet, “your +fire is doing bravely now. Good-night.”</p> + +<p>He rose and held out his hand. “Come,” said he, +“you are my only friend in these parts, and you must +shake hands.”</p> + +<p>She brushed her hand upon her skirt and offered it, +blushing.</p> + +<p>“God bless you, my dear,” said he.</p> + +<p>And then, when he was alone, he opened one of the +windows, and stared down into the dark valley. A gentle +wimpling of the river among stones ascended to his ear; +the trees upon the other bank stood very black against +the sky; farther away an owl was hooting. It was +dreary and cold, and as he turned back to the hearth and +the fine glow of fire, “Heavens!” said he to himself, +“what an unfortunate destiny is mine!”</p> + +<p>He went to bed, but sleep only visited his pillow in +uneasy snatches. Outbreaks of loud speech came up the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page217"></a>217</span> +staircase; he heard the old stones of the castle crack in +the frosty night with sharp reverberations, and the bed +complained under his tossings. Lastly, far on into the +morning, he awakened from a doze to hear, very far off, +in the extreme and breathless quiet, a wailing flourish on +the horn. The down mail was drawing near to the “Green +Dragon.” He sat up in bed; the sound was tragical by +distance, and the modulation appealed to his ear like +human speech. It seemed to call upon him with a dreary +insistence—to call him far away, to address him personally, +and to have a meaning that he failed to seize. It +was thus, at least, in this nodding castle, in a cold, miry +woodland, and so far from men and society, that the +traffic on the Great North Road spoke to him in the +intervals of slumber.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page218"></a>218</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<h5>JONATHAN HOLDAWAY</h5> + + +<p>Nance descended the tower stair, pausing at every step. +She was in no hurry to confront her uncle with bad news, +and she must dwell a little longer on the rich note of +Mr. Archer’s voice, the charm of his kind words, and +the beauty of his manner and person. But, once at the +stair-foot, she threw aside the spell and recovered her +sensible and workaday self.</p> + +<p>Jonathan was seated in the middle of the settle, a mug +of ale beside him, in the attitude of one prepared for +trouble; but he did not speak, and suffered her to fetch +her supper and eat of it, with a very excellent appetite, +in silence. When she had done, she, too, drew a tankard +of home-brewed, and came and planted herself in front of +him upon the settle.</p> + +<p>“Well?” said Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“My lord has run away,” said Nance.</p> + +<p>“What?” cried the old man.</p> + +<p>“Abroad,” she continued; “run away from creditors. +He said he had not a stiver, but he was drunk enough. +He said you might live on in the castle, and Mr. Archer +would pay you; but you was to look for no more wages, +since he would be glad of them himself.”</p> + +<p>Jonathan’s face contracted; the flush of a black, +bilious anger mounted to the roots of his hair; he gave +an inarticulate cry, leapt upon his feet, and began rapidly +pacing the stone floor. At first he kept his hands behind +his back in a tight knot; then he began to gesticulate as +he turned.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page219"></a>219</span></p> + +<p>“This man—this lord,” he shouted, “who is he? +He was born with a gold spoon in his mouth, and I with +a dirty straw. He rolled in his coach when he was a +baby. I have dug and toiled and laboured since I was +that high—that high.” And he shouted again. “I’m +bent and broke, and full of pains. D’ye think I don’t +know the taste of sweat? Many’s the gallon I’ve drunk +of it—ay, in the midwinter, toiling like a slave. All +through, what has my life been? Bend, bend, bend my +old creaking back till it would ache like breaking; wade +about in the foul mire, never a dry stitch; empty belly, +sore hands, hat off to my Lord Redface; kicks and +ha’pence; and now, here, at the hind end, when I’m worn +to my poor bones, a kick and done with it.” He walked +a little while in silence, and then, extending his hand, +“Now, you Nance Holdaway,” says he, “you come of +my blood, and you’re a good girl. When that man was +a boy, I used to carry his gun for him. I carried the gun +all day on my two feet, and many a stitch I had, and +chewed a bullet for. He rode upon a horse, with feathers +in his hat; but it was him that had the shots and took +the game home. Did I complain? Not I. I knew my +station. What did I ask, but just the chance to live and +die honest? Nance Holdaway, don’t let them deny it to +me—don’t let them do it. I’ve been as poor as Job, and +as honest as the day, but now, my girl, you mark these +words of mine, I’m getting tired of it.”</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t say such words, at least,” said +Nance.</p> + +<p>“You wouldn’t?” said the old man grimly. “Well, +and did I when I was your age? Wait till your back’s +broke and your hands tremble, and your eyes fail, and +you’re weary of the battle and ask no more but to lie down +in your bed and give the ghost up like an honest man; +and then let there up and come some insolent, ungodly +fellow—ah! if I had him in these hands! ‘Where’s my +money that you gambled?’ I should say. ‘Where’s my +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page220"></a>220</span> +money that you drank and diced?’ ‘Thief!’ is what I +would say; ‘Thief!’” he roared, “‘Thief!’”</p> + +<p>“Mr. Archer will hear you if you don’t take care,” +said Nance, “and I would be ashamed, for one, that he +should hear a brave, old, honest, hard-working man like +Jonathan Holdaway talk nonsense like a boy.”</p> + +<p>“D’ye think I mind for Mr. Archer?” he cried shrilly, +with a clack of laughter; and then he came close up to +her, stooped down with his two palms upon his knees, +and looked her in the eyes, with a strange hard expression, +something like a smile. “Do I mind for God, my girl?” +he said; “that’s what it’s come to be now, do I mind +for God?”</p> + +<p>“Uncle Jonathan,” she said, getting up and taking +him by the arm; “you sit down again, where you were +sitting. There, sit still; I’ll have no more of this; you’ll +do yourself a mischief. Come, take a drink of this good +ale, and I’ll warm a tankard for you. La, we’ll pull +through, you’ll see. I’m young, as you say, and it’s +my turn to carry the bundle; and don’t you worry +your bile, or we’ll have sickness, too, as well as +sorrow.”</p> + +<p>“D’ye think that I’d forgotten you?” said Jonathan, +with something like a groan; and thereupon his teeth +clicked to, and he sat silent with the tankard in his hand +and staring straight before him.</p> + +<p>“Why,” says Nance, setting on the ale to mull, “men +are always children, they say, however old; and if ever +I heard a thing like this, to set to and make yourself sick, +just when the money’s failing. Keep a good heart up; +you haven’t kept a good heart these seventy years, nigh +hand, to break down about a pound or two. Here’s this +Mr. Archer come to lodge, that you disliked so much. +Well, now you see it was a clear Providence. Come, let’s +think upon our mercies. And here is the ale mulling +lovely; smell of it; I’ll take a drop myself, it smells so +sweet. And, Uncle Jonathan, you let me say one word. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page221"></a>221</span> +You’ve lost more than money before now; you lost my +aunt, and bore it like a man. Bear this.”</p> + +<p>His face once more contracted; his fist doubled, and +shot forth into the air, and trembled. “Let them look +out!” he shouted. “Here, I warn all men; I’ve done +with this foul kennel of knaves. Let them look out!”</p> + +<p>“Hush, hush! for pity’s sake,” cried Nance.</p> + +<p>And then all of a sudden he dropped his face into his +hands, and broke out with a great hiccoughing dry sob +that was horrible to hear. “O,” he cried, “my God, if +my son hadn’t left me, if my Dick was here!” and the +sobs shook him; Nance sitting still and watching him, +with distress. “O, if he were here to help his father!” +he went on again. “If I had a son like other fathers, he +would save me now, when all is breaking down; O, he +would save me! Ay, but where is he? Raking taverns, +a thief perhaps. My curse be on him!” he added, rising +again into wrath.</p> + +<p>“Hush!” cried Nance, springing to her feet: “your +boy, your dead wife’s boy—Aunt Susan’s baby that she +loved—would you curse him? O, God forbid!”</p> + +<p>The energy of her address surprised him from his +mood. He looked upon her, tearless and confused. “Let +me go to my bed,” he said at last, and he rose, and, shaking +as with ague, but quite silent, lighted his candle, and left +the kitchen.</p> + +<p>Poor Nance! the pleasant current of her dreams was +all diverted. She beheld a golden city, where she aspired +to dwell; she had spoken with a deity, and had told herself +that she might rise to be his equal; and now the +earthly ligaments that bound her down had been tightened. +She was like a tree looking skyward, her roots were in the +ground. It seemed to her a thing so coarse, so rustic, to +be thus concerned about a loss in money; when Mr. Archer, +fallen from the sky-level of counts and nobles, faced his +changed destiny with so immovable a courage. To weary +of honesty; that, at least, no one could do, but even to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page222"></a>222</span> +name it was already a disgrace; and she beheld in fancy +her uncle, and the young lad, all laced and feathered, +hand upon hip, bestriding his small horse. The opposition +seemed to perpetuate itself from generation to generation; +one side still doomed to the clumsy and the servile, the +other born to beauty.</p> + +<p>She thought of the golden zones in which gentlemen +were bred, and figured with so excellent a grace; zones +in which wisdom and smooth words, white linen and slim +hands, were the mark of the desired inhabitants; where +low temptations were unknown, and honesty no virtue, +but a thing as natural as breathing.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page223"></a>223</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<h5>MINGLING THREADS</h5> + + +<p>It was nearly seven before Mr. Archer left his apartment. +On the landing he found another door beside his own +opening on a roofless corridor, and presently he was walking +on the top of the ruins. On one hand he could look +down a good depth into the green courtyard; on the +other his eye roved along the downward course of the +river, the wet woods all smoking, the shadows long and +blue, the mists golden and rosy in the sun, here and there +the water flashing across an obstacle. His heart expanded +and softened to a grateful melancholy, and with his eye +fixed upon the distance, and no thought of present danger, +he continued to stroll along the elevated and treacherous +promenade.</p> + +<p>A terror-stricken cry rose to him from the courtyard. +He looked down, and saw in a glimpse Nance standing +below with hands clasped in horror and his own foot +trembling on the margin of a gulf. He recoiled and leant +against a pillar, quaking from head to foot, and covering +his face with his hands; and Nance had time to run +round by the stair and rejoin him where he stood before +he had changed a line of his position.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he cried, and clutched her wrist; “don’t leave +me. The place rocks; I have no head for altitudes.”</p> + +<p>“Sit down against that pillar,” said Nance. “Don’t +you be afraid; I won’t leave you, and don’t look up or +down: look straight at me. How white you are!”</p> + +<p>“The gulf,” he said, and closed his eyes again and +shuddered.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page224"></a>224</span></p> + +<p>“Why,” said Nance, “what a poor climber you must +be! That was where my cousin Dick used to get out of +the castle after Uncle Jonathan had shut the gate. I’ve +been down there myself with him helping me. I wouldn’t +try with you,” she said, and laughed merrily.</p> + +<p>The sound of her laughter was sincere and musical, and +perhaps its beauty barbed the offence to Mr. Archer. The +blood came into his face with a quick jet, and then left it +paler than before. “It is a physical weakness,” he said +harshly, “and very droll, no doubt, but one that I can +conquer on necessity. See, I am still shaking. Well, I +advance to the battlements and look down. Show me +your cousin’s path.”</p> + +<p>“He would go sure-foot along that little ledge,” said +Nance, pointing as she spoke; “then out through the +breach and down by yonder buttress. It is easier coming +back, of course, because you see where you are going. +From the buttress foot a sheep-walk goes along the scarp—see, +you can follow it from here in the dry grass. And +now, sir,” she added, with a touch of womanly pity, “I +would come away from here if I were you, for indeed +you are not fit.”</p> + +<p>Sure enough Mr. Archer’s pallor and agitation had continued +to increase; his cheeks were deathly, his clenched +fingers trembled pitifully. “The weakness is physical,” +he sighed, and had nearly fallen. Nance led him from the +spot, and he was no sooner back in the tower-stair, than +he fell heavily against the wall and put his arm across +his eyes. A cup of brandy had to be brought him before +he could descend to breakfast; and the perfection of +Nance’s dream was for the first time troubled.</p> + +<p>Jonathan was waiting for them at table, with yellow, +blood-shot eyes and a peculiar dusky complexion. He +hardly waited till they found their seats, before, raising one +hand, and stooping with his mouth above his plate, he put +up a prayer for a blessing on the food and a spirit of +gratitude in the eaters, and thereupon, and without more +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page225"></a>225</span> +civility, fell to. But it was notable that he was no less +speedily satisfied than he had been greedy to begin. He +pushed his plate away and drummed upon the table.</p> + +<p>“These are silly prayers,” said he, “that they teach +us. Eat and be thankful, that’s no such wonder. Speak +to me of starving—there’s the touch. You’re a man, +they tell me, Mr. Archer, that has met with some +reverses?”</p> + +<p>“I have met with many,” replied Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” said Jonathan. “None reckons but the last. +Now, see; I tried to make this girl here understand me.”</p> + +<p>“Uncle,” said Nance, “what should Mr. Archer care +for your concerns? He hath troubles of his own, and +came to be at peace, I think.”</p> + +<p>“I tried to make her understand me,” repeated Jonathan +doggedly; “and now I’ll try you. Do you think +this world is fair?”</p> + +<p>“Fair and false!” quoth Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>The old man laughed immoderately. “Good,” said +he, “very good, but what I mean is this: do you know +what it is to get up early and go to bed late, and never +take so much as a holiday but four: and one of these +your own marriage day, and the other three the funerals +of folk you loved, and all that, to have a quiet old age +in shelter, and bread for your old belly, and a bed to +lay your crazy bones upon, with a clear conscience?”</p> + +<p>“Sir,” said Mr. Archer with an inclination of his head, +“you portray a very brave existence.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” continued Jonathan, “and in the end thieves +deceive you, thieves rob and rook you, thieves turn you +out in your old age and send you begging. What have +you got for all your honesty? A fine return! You that +might have stole scores of pounds, there you are out in +the rain with your rheumatics!”</p> + +<p>Mr. Archer had forgotten to eat; with his hand upon +his chin he was studying the old man’s countenance. +“And you conclude?” he asked.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page226"></a>226</span></p> + +<p>“Conclude!” cried Jonathan. “I conclude I’ll be +upsides with them.”</p> + +<p>“Ay,” said the other, “we are all tempted to revenge.”</p> + +<p>“You have lost money?” asked Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“A great estate,” said Archer quietly.</p> + +<p>“See now!” says Jonathan, “and where is it?”</p> + +<p>“Nay, I sometimes think that every one has had his +share of it but me,” was the reply. “All England hath +paid his taxes with my patrimony: I was a sheep that +left my wool on every briar.”</p> + +<p>“And you sit down under that?” cried the old man. +“Come now, Mr. Archer, you and me belong to different +stations; and I know mine—no man better,—but since +we have both been rooked, and are both sore with it, +why, here’s my hand with a very good heart, and I ask +for yours, and no offence, I hope.”</p> + +<p>“There is surely no offence, my friend,” returned Mr. +Archer, as they shook hands across the table; “for, +believe me, my sympathies are quite acquired to you. +This life is an arena where we fight with beasts; and, +indeed,” he added, sighing, “I sometimes marvel why +we go down to it unarmed.”</p> + +<p>In the meanwhile a creaking of ungreased axles had +been heard descending through the wood; and presently +after, the door opened, and the tall ostler entered the +kitchen carrying one end of Mr. Archer’s trunk. The +other was carried by an aged beggar man of that district, +known and welcome for some twenty miles about under +the name of “Old Cumberland.” Each was soon perched +upon a settle, with a cup of ale; and the ostler, who +valued himself upon his affability, began to entertain the +company, still with half an eye on Nance, to whom in +gallant terms he expressly dedicated every sip of ale. +First he told of the trouble they had to get his Lordship +started in the chaise; and how he had dropped a rouleau +of gold on the threshold, and the passage and doorstep +had been strewn with guinea-pieces. At this old Jonathan +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page227"></a>227</span> +looked at Mr. Archer. Next the visitor turned to news of +a more thrilling character: how the down mail had been +stopped again near Grantham by three men on horseback—a +white and two bays; how they had handkerchiefs on +their faces; how Tom the guard’s blunderbuss missed fire, +but he swore he had winged one of them with a +pistol; and how they had got clean away with seventy +pounds in money, some valuable papers, and a watch +or two.</p> + +<p>“Brave! brave!” cried Jonathan in ecstasy. “Seventy +pounds! O, it’s brave!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I don’t see the great bravery,” observed the +ostler, misapprehending him. “Three men, and you may +call that three to one. I’ll call it brave when some one +stops the mail single-handed; that’s a risk.”</p> + +<p>“And why should they hesitate?” inquired Mr. Archer. +“The poor souls who are fallen to such a way of life, +pray what have they to lose? If they get the money, +well; but if a ball should put them from their troubles, +why, so better.”</p> + +<p>“Well, sir,” said the ostler, “I believe you’ll find they +won’t agree with you. They count on a good fling, you +see; or who would risk it?—And here’s my best respects +to you, Miss Nance.”</p> + +<p>“And I forgot the part of cowardice,” resumed Mr. +Archer. “All men fear.”</p> + +<p>“O, surely not!” cried Nance.</p> + +<p>“All men,” reiterated Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“Ay, that’s a true word,” observed Old Cumberland, +“and a thief, anyway, for it’s a coward’s trade.”</p> + +<p>“But these fellows, now,” said Jonathan, with a curious, +appealing manner—“these fellows with their seventy +pounds! Perhaps, Mr. Archer, they were no true thieves +after all, but just people who had been robbed and tried +to get their own again. What was that you said, about +all England and the taxes? One takes, another gives; +why, that’s almost fair. If I’ve been rooked and robbed, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page228"></a>228</span> +and the coat taken off my back, I call it almost fair to +take another’s.”</p> + +<p>“Ask Old Cumberland,” observed the ostler; “you +ask Old Cumberland, Miss Nance!” and he bestowed a +wink upon his favoured fair one.</p> + +<p>“Why that?” asked Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“He had his coat taken—ay, and his shirt too,” +returned the ostler.</p> + +<p>“Is that so?” cried Jonathan eagerly. “Was you +robbed too?”</p> + +<p>“That was I,” replied Cumberland, “with a warrant! +I was a well-to-do man when I was young.”</p> + +<p>“Ay! See that!” says Jonathan. “And you don’t +long for a revenge?”</p> + +<p>“Eh! Not me!” answered the beggar. “It’s too +long ago. But if you’ll give me another mug of your +good ale, my pretty lady, I won’t say no to that.”</p> + +<p>“And shalt have! And shalt have!” cried Jonathan. +“Or brandy even, if you like it better.”</p> + +<p>And as Cumberland did like it better, and the ostler +chimed in, the party pledged each other in a dram of +brandy before separating.</p> + +<p>As for Nance, she slipped forth into the ruins, partly +to avoid the ostler’s gallantries, partly to lament over the +defects of Mr. Archer. Plainly, he was no hero. She +pitied him; she began to feel a protecting interest mingle +with and almost supersede her admiration, and was at the +same time disappointed and yet drawn to him. She was, +indeed, conscious of such unshaken fortitude in her own +heart, that she was almost tempted by an occasion to be +bold for two. She saw herself, in a brave attitude, shielding +her imperfect hero from the world; and she saw, like +a piece of heaven, his gratitude for her protection.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page229"></a>229</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<h5>LIFE IN THE CASTLE</h5> + + +<p>From that day forth the life of these three persons in +the ruin ran very smoothly. Mr. Archer now sat by the +fire with a book, and now passed whole days abroad, +returning late, dead weary. His manner was a mask; but +it was half transparent; through the even tenor of his +gravity and courtesy profound revolutions of feeling were +betrayed, seasons of numb despair, of restlessness, of +aching temper. For days he would say nothing beyond +his usual courtesies and solemn compliments; and then, +all of a sudden, some fine evening beside the kitchen fire, +he would fall into a vein of elegant gossip, tell of strange +and interesting events, the secrets of families, brave deeds +of war, the miraculous discovery of crime, the visitations +of the dead. Nance and her uncle would sit till the small +hours with eyes wide open: Jonathan applauding the +unexpected incidents with many a slap of his big hand; +Nance, perhaps, more pleased with the narrator’s eloquence +and wise reflections; and then, again, days would follow +of abstraction, of listless humming, of frequent apologies +and long hours of silence. Once only, and then after a +week of unrelieved melancholy, he went over to the “Green +Dragon,” spent the afternoon with the landlord and a +bowl of punch, and returned as on the first night, devious +in step but courteous and unperturbed of speech.</p> + +<p>If he seemed more natural and more at his ease it was +when he found Nance alone; and, laying by some of his +reserve, talked before her rather than to her of his destiny, +character, and hopes. To Nance these interviews were but +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page230"></a>230</span> +a doubtful privilege. At times he would seem to take a +pleasure in her presence, to consult her gravely, to hear +and to discuss her counsels; at times even, but these were +rare and brief, he would talk of herself, praise the qualities +that she possessed, touch indulgently on her defects, and +lend her books to read and even examine her upon her +reading; but far more often he would fall into a half +unconsciousness, put her a question and then answer it +himself, drop into the veiled tone of voice of one soliloquising, +and leave her at last as though he had forgotten +her existence. It was odd, too, that in all this random +converse, not a fact of his past life, and scarce a name, +should ever cross his lips. A profound reserve kept +watch upon his most unguarded moments. He spoke +continually of himself, indeed, but still in enigmas; a +veiled prophet of egoism.</p> + +<p>The base of Nance’s feelings for Mr. Archer was admiration +as for a superior being; and with this, his treatment, +consciously or not, accorded happily. When he forgot +her, she took the blame upon herself. His formal politeness +was so exquisite that this essential brutality stood +excused. His compliments, besides, were always grave and +rational; he would offer reason for his praise, convict her +of merit, and thus disarm suspicion. Nay, and the very +hours when he forgot and remembered her alternately could +by the ardent fallacies of youth be read in the light of an +attention. She might be far from his confidence; but +still she was nearer it than any one. He might ignore her +presence, but yet he sought it.</p> + +<p>Moreover, she, upon her side, was conscious of one +point of superiority. Beside this rather dismal, rather +effeminate man, who recoiled from a worm, who grew +giddy on the castle wall, who bore so helplessly the weight +of his misfortunes, she felt herself a head and shoulders +taller in cheerful and sterling courage. She could walk +head in air along the most precarious rafter; her hand +feared neither the grossness nor the harshness of life’s +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page231"></a>231</span> +web, but was thrust cheerfully, if need were, into the +briar bush, and could take hold of any crawling horror. +Ruin was mining the walls of her cottage, as already it +had mined and subverted Mr. Archer’s palace. Well, she +faced it with a bright countenance and a busy hand. She +had got some washing, some rough seamstress work from +the “Green Dragon,” and from another neighbour ten +miles away across the moor. At this she cheerfully +laboured, and from that height she could afford to pity +the useless talents and poor attitude of Mr. Archer. It +did not change her admiration, but it made it bearable. +He was above her in all ways; but she was above him in +one. She kept it to herself, and hugged it. When, like +all young creatures, she made long stories to justify, to +nourish, and to forecast the course of her affection, it was +this private superiority that made all rosy, that cut the +knot, and that, at last, in some great situation, fetched +to her knees the dazzling but imperfect hero. With this +pretty exercise she beguiled the hours of labour, and +consoled herself for Mr. Archer’s bearing. Pity was her +weapon and her weakness. To accept the loved one’s +faults, although it has an air of freedom, is to kiss the chain, +and this pity it was which, lying nearer to her heart, lent +the one element of true emotion to a fanciful and merely +brain-sick love.</p> + +<p>Thus it fell out one day that she had gone to the +“Green Dragon” and brought back thence a letter to +Mr. Archer. He, upon seeing it, winced like a man under +the knife: pain, shame, sorrow, and the most trenchant +edge of mortification cut into his heart and wrung the +steady composure of his face.</p> + +<p>“Dear heart! have you bad news?” she cried.</p> + +<p>But he only replied by a gesture and fled to his room, +and when, later on, she ventured to refer to it, he stopped +her on the threshold, as if with words prepared beforehand. +“There are some pains,” said he, “too acute for +consolation, or I would bring them to my kind consoler. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page232"></a>232</span> +Let the memory of that letter, if you please, be buried.” +And then as she continued to gaze at him, being, in spite +of herself, pained by his elaborate phrase, doubtfully sincere +in word and manner: “Let it be enough,” he added +haughtily, “that if this matter wring my heart, it doth +not touch my conscience. I am a man, I would have +you to know, who suffers undeservedly.”</p> + +<p>He had never spoken so directly: never with so convincing +an emotion; and her heart thrilled for him. She +could have taken his pains and died of them with joy.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile she was left without support. Jonathan +now swore by his lodger, and lived for him. He was a +fine talker. He knew the finest sight of stories; he was +a man and a gentleman, take him for all in all, and a perfect +credit to Old England. Such were the old man’s +declared sentiments, and sure enough he clung to Mr. +Archer’s side, hung upon his utterance when he spoke, +and watched him with unwearying interest when he was +silent. And yet his feeling was not clear; in the partial +wreck of his mind, which was leaning to decay, some afterthought +was strongly present. As he gazed in Mr. Archer’s +face a sudden brightness would kindle in his rheumy eyes, +his eyebrows would lift as with a sudden thought, his +mouth would open as though to speak, and close again +on silence. Once or twice he even called Mr. Archer +mysteriously forth into the dark courtyard, took him by +the button, and laid a demonstrative finger on his chest; +but there his ideas or his courage failed him; he would +shufflingly excuse himself and return to his position by +the fire without a word of explanation. “The good man +was growing old,” said Mr. Archer with a suspicion of a +shrug. But the good man had his idea, and even when +he was alone the name of Mr. Archer fell from his lips +continually in the course of mumbled and gesticulative +conversation.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page233"></a>233</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<h5>THE BAD HALF-CROWN</h5> + + +<p>However early Nance arose, and she was no sluggard, +the old man, who had begun to outlive the earthly habit +of slumber, would usually have been up long before, the +fire would be burning brightly, and she would see him +wandering among the ruins, lantern in hand, and talking +assiduously to himself. One day, however, after he had +returned late from the market town, she found that she +had stolen a march upon that indefatigable early riser. +The kitchen was all blackness. She crossed the castle-yard +to the wood-cellar, her steps printing the thick hoarfrost. +A scathing breeze blew out of the north-east and +slowly carried a regiment of black and tattered clouds +over the face of heaven, which was already kindled with +the wild light of morning, but where she walked, in shelter +of the ruins, the flame of her candle burned steady. The +extreme cold smote upon her conscience. She could not +bear to think this bitter business fell usually to the lot +of one so old as Jonathan, and made desperate resolutions +to be earlier in the future.</p> + +<p>The fire was a good blaze before he entered, limping +dismally into the kitchen. “Nance,” said he, “I be all +knotted up with the rheumatics; will you rub me a bit?” +She came and rubbed him where and how he bade her. +“This is a cruel thing that old age should be rheumaticky,” +said he. “When I was young I stood my turn of the +teethache like a man! for why? because it couldn’t last +for ever; but these rheumatics come to live and die with +you. Your aunt was took before the time came; never +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page234"></a>234</span> +had an ache to mention. Now I lie all night in my single +bed and the blood never warms in me; this knee of mine +it seems like lighted up with rheumatics; it seems as +though you could see to sew by it; and all the strings of +my old body ache, as if devils was pulling ’em. Thank +you kindly; that’s someways easier now, but an old man, +my dear, has little to look for; it’s pain, pain, pain to the +end of the business, and I’ll never be rightly warm again +till I get under the sod,” he said, and looked down at her +with a face so aged and weary that she had nearly wept.</p> + +<p>“I lay awake all night,” he continued; “I do so +mostly, and a long walk kills me. Eh, deary me, to think +that life should run to such a puddle! And I remember +long syne when I was strong, and the blood all hot and +good about me, and I loved to run, too—deary me, to run! +Well, that’s all by. You’d better pray to be took early, +Nance, and not live on till you get to be like me, and are +robbed in your grey old age, your cold, shivering, dark +old age, that’s like a winter’s morning”; and he bitterly +shuddered, spreading his hands before the fire.</p> + +<p>“Come now,” said Nance, “the more you say the less +you’ll like it, Uncle Jonathan; but if I were you I would +be proud for to have lived all your days honest and beloved, +and come near the end with your good name: isn’t that +a fine thing to be proud of? Mr. Archer was telling me +in some strange land they used to run races each with +a lighted candle, and the art was to keep the candle burning. +Well, now, I thought that was like life; a man’s +good conscience is the flame he gets to carry, and if he +comes to the winning-post with that still burning, why, +take it how you will, the man’s a hero—even if he was +low-born like you and me.”</p> + +<p>“Did Mr. Archer tell you that?” asked Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“No, dear,” said she, “that’s my own thought about +it. He told me of the race. But see, now,” she continued, +putting on the porridge, “you say old age is a +hard season, but so is youth. You’re half out of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page235"></a>235</span> +battle, I would say; you loved my aunt and got her, +and buried her, and some of these days soon you’ll go +to meet her; and take her my love and tell her I tried +to take good care of you; for so I do, Uncle Jonathan.”</p> + +<p>Jonathan struck with his fist upon the settle. “D’ye +think I want to die, ye vixen?” he shouted. “I want +to live ten hundred years.”</p> + +<p>This was a mystery beyond Nance’s penetration, and +she stared in wonder as she made the porridge.</p> + +<p>“I want to live,” he continued, “I want to live and +to grow rich. I want to drive my carriage and to dice +in hells and see the ring, I do. Is this a life that I lived? +I want to be a rake, d’ye understand? I want to know +what things are like. I don’t want to die like a blind +kitten, and me seventy-six.”</p> + +<p>“O fie!” said Nance.</p> + +<p>The old man thrust out his jaw at her, with the grimace +of an irreverent schoolboy. Upon that aged face it seemed +a blasphemy. Then he took out of his bosom a long +leather purse, and emptying its contents on the settle, +began to count and recount the pieces, ringing and examining +each, and suddenly he leapt like a young man. +“What!” he screamed. “Bad? O Lord! I’m robbed +again!” And falling on his knees before the settle he +began to pour forth the most dreadful curses on the head +of his deceiver. His eyes were shut, for to him this vile +solemnity was prayer. He held up the bad half-crown +in his right hand, as though he were displaying it to +Heaven, and what increased the horror of the scene, the +curses he invoked were those whose efficacy he had tasted—old +age and poverty, rheumatism and an ungrateful +son. Nance listened appalled; then she sprang forward +and dragged down his arm and laid her hand upon his +mouth.</p> + +<p>“Whist!” she cried. “Whist ye, for God’s sake! O +my man, whist ye! If Heaven were to hear; if poor +Aunt Susan were to hear! Think, she may be listening.” +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page236"></a>236</span> +And with the histrionism of strong emotion she pointed +to a corner of the kitchen.</p> + +<p>His eyes followed her finger. He looked there for a +little, thinking, blinking; then he got stiffly to his feet +and resumed his place upon the settle, the bad piece still +in his hand. So he sat for some time, looking upon the +half-crown, and now wondering to himself on the injustice +and partiality of the law, now computing again and again +the nature of his loss. So he was still sitting when Mr. +Archer entered the kitchen. At this a light came into his +face, and after some seconds of rumination he despatched +Nance upon an errand.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Archer,” said he, as soon as they were alone +together, “would you give me a guinea-piece for silver?”</p> + +<p>“Why, sir, I believe I can,” said Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>And the exchange was just effected when Nance re-entered +the apartment. The blood shot into her face.</p> + +<p>“What’s to do here?” she asked rudely.</p> + +<p>“Nothing, my dearie,” said old Jonathan, with a touch +of whine.</p> + +<p>“What’s to do?” she said again.</p> + +<p>“Your uncle was but changing me a piece of gold,“ +returned Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“Let me see what he hath given you, Mr. Archer,” +replied the girl. “I had a bad piece, and I fear it is +mixed up among the good.”</p> + +<p>“Well, well,” replied Mr. Archer, smiling, “I must take +the merchant’s risk of it. The money is now mixed.”</p> + +<p>“I know my piece,” quoth Nance. “Come, let me +see your silver, Mr. Archer. If I have to get it by a +theft I’ll see that money,” she cried.</p> + +<p>“Nay, child, if you put as much passion to be honest +as the world to steal, I must give way, though I betray +myself,” said Mr. Archer. “There it is as I received it.”</p> + +<p>Nance quickly found the bad half-crown.</p> + +<p>“Give him another,” she said, looking Jonathan in the +face; and when that had been done, she walked over to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page237"></a>237</span> +the chimney and flung the guilty piece into the reddest +of the fire. Its base constituents began immediately to +run; even as she watched it the disc crumbled, and the +lineaments of the King became confused. Jonathan, who +had followed close behind, beheld these changes from +over her shoulder, and his face darkened sorely.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said she, “come back to table, and to-day it +is I that shall say grace, as I used to do in the old times, +day about with Dick”; and covering her eyes with one +hand, “O Lord,” said she with deep emotion, “make us +thankful; and, O Lord, deliver us from evil! For the +love of the poor souls that watch for us in heaven, O +deliver us from evil.”</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page238"></a>238</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<h5>THE BLEACHING-GREEN</h5> + + +<p>The year moved on to March; and March, though it +blew bitter keen from the North Sea, yet blinked kindly +between whiles on the river dell. The mire dried up in +the closest covert; life ran in the bare branches, and the +air of the afternoon would be suddenly sweet with the +fragrance of new grass.</p> + +<p>Above and below the castle the river crooked like the +letter “S.” The lower loop was to the left, and embraced +the high and steep projection which was crowned by the +ruins; the upper loop enclosed a lawny promontory, +fringed by thorn and willow. It was easy to reach it from +the castle side, for the river ran in this part very quietly +among innumerable boulders and over dam-like walls of +rock. The place was all enclosed, the wind a stranger, +the turf smooth and solid; so it was chosen by Nance +to be her bleaching-green.</p> + +<p>One day she brought a bucketful of linen, and had but +begun to wring and lay them out when Mr. Archer stepped +from the thicket on the far side, drew very deliberately +near, and sat down in silence on the grass. Nance looked +up to greet him with a smile, but finding her smile was +not returned, she fell into embarrassment and stuck the +more busily to her employment. Man or woman, the +whole world looks well at any work to which they are +accustomed; but the girl was ashamed of what she did. +She was ashamed, besides, of the sun-bonnet that so +well became her, and ashamed of her bare arms, which +were her greatest beauty.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page239"></a>239</span></p> + +<p>“Nausicaa,” said Mr. Archer at last, “I find you like +Nausicaa.”</p> + +<p>“And who was she?” asked Nance, and laughed in +spite of herself, an empty and embarrassed laugh, that +sounded in Mr. Archer’s ears, indeed, like music, but to +her own like the last grossness of rusticity.</p> + +<p>“She was a princess of the Grecian islands,” he replied. +“A king, being shipwrecked, found her washing by the +shore. Certainly I, too, was shipwrecked,” he continued, +plucking at the grass. “There was never a more desperate +castaway—to fall from polite life, fortune, a shrine of +honour, a grateful conscience, duties willingly taken up +and faithfully discharged; and to fall to this—idleness, +poverty, inutility, remorse.” He seemed to have forgotten +her presence, but here he remembered her again. +“Nance,” said he, “would you have a man sit down and +suffer or rise up and strive?”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” she said. “I would always rather see him +doing.”</p> + +<p>“Ha!” said Mr. Archer, “but yet you speak from an +imperfect knowledge. Conceive a man damned to a choice +of only evil—misconduct upon either side, not a fault +behind him, and yet naught before him but this choice +of sins. How would you say then?”</p> + +<p>“I would say that he was much deceived, Mr. Archer,” +returned Nance. “I would say there was a third choice, +and that the right one.“</p> + +<p>“I tell you,” said Mr. Archer, “the man I have in +view hath two ways open, and no more. One to wait, +like a poor mewling baby, till Fate save or ruin him; the +other to take his troubles in his hand, and to perish or +be saved at once. It is no point of morals; both are +wrong. Either way this step-child of Providence must +fall; which shall he choose, by doing or not doing?”</p> + +<p>“Fall, then, is what I would say,” replied Nance. +“Fall where you will, but do it! For O, Mr. Archer,” +she continued, stooping to her work, “you that are good +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page240"></a>240</span> +and kind, and so wise, it doth sometimes go against my +heart to see you live on here like a sheep in a turnip-field! +If you were braver——” and here she paused, conscience-smitten.</p> + +<p>“Do I, indeed, lack courage?” inquired Mr. Archer +of himself. “Courage, the footstool of the virtues, upon +which they stand? Courage, that a poor private carrying +a musket has to spare of; that does not fail a weasel or a +rat; that is a brutish faculty? I to fail there, I wonder? +But what is courage, then? The constancy to endure +oneself or to see others suffer? The itch of ill-advised +activity: mere shuttle-wittedness, or to be still and +patient? To inquire of the significance of words is to +rob ourselves of what we seem to know, and yet, of all +things, certainly to stand still is the least heroic. Nance,” +he said, “did you ever hear of <i>Hamlet</i>?”</p> + +<p>“Never,” said Nance.</p> + +<p>“’Tis an old play,” returned Mr. Archer, “and frequently +enacted. This while I have been talking Hamlet. +You must know this Hamlet was a Prince among the +Danes,” and he told her the play in a very good style, +here and there quoting a verse or two with solemn emphasis.</p> + +<p>“It is strange,” said Nance; “he was then a very +poor creature?”</p> + +<p>“That was what he could not tell,” said Mr. Archer. +“Look at me, am I as poor a creature?”</p> + +<p>She looked, and what she saw was the familiar thought +of all her hours; the tall figure very plainly habited in +black, the spotless ruffles, the slim hands; the long, +well-shapen, serious, shaven face, the wide and somewhat +thin-lipped mouth, the dark eyes that were so full of +depth and change and colour. He was gazing at her +with his brows a little knit, his chin upon one hand and +that elbow resting on his knee.</p> + +<p>“Ye look a man!” she cried, “ay, and should be a +great one! The more shame to you to lie here idle like +a dog before the fire.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page241"></a>241</span></p> + +<p>“My fair Holdaway,” quoth Mr. Archer, “you are +much set on action. I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed.” +He continued, looking at her with a half-absent fixity, +“’Tis a strange thing, certainly, that in my years of +fortune I should never taste happiness, and now when I +am broke, enjoy so much of it, for was I ever happier +than to-day? Was the grass softer, the stream pleasanter +in sound, the air milder, the heart more at peace? Why +should I not sink? To dig—why, after all, it should be +easy. To take a mate, too? Love is of all grades since +Jupiter; love fails to none; and children”—but here he +passed his hand suddenly over his eyes. “O fool and +coward, fool and coward!” he said bitterly; “can you +forget your fetters? You did not know that I was +fettered, Nance?” he asked, again addressing her.</p> + +<p>But Nance was somewhat sore. “I know you keep +talking,” she said, and, turning half away from him, +began to wring out a sheet across her shoulder. “I +wonder you are not wearied of your voice. When the +hands lie abed the tongue takes a walk.“</p> + +<p>Mr. Archer laughed unpleasantly, rose and moved to +the water’s edge. In this part the body of the river +poured across a little narrow fell, ran some ten feet very +smoothly over a bed of pebbles, then getting wind, as it +were, of another shelf of rock which barred the channel, +began, by imperceptible degrees, to separate towards +either shore in dancing currents, and to leave the middle +clear and stagnant. The set towards either side was +nearly equal; about one half of the whole water plunged +on the side of the castle, through a narrow gullet; about +one half ran lipping past the margin of the green and +slipped across a babbling rapid.</p> + +<p>“Here,“ said Mr. Archer, after he had looked for +some time at the fine and shifting demarcation of these +currents, “come here and see me try my fortune.”</p> + +<p>“I am not like a man,” said Nance; “I have no time +to waste.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page242"></a>242</span></p> + +<p>“Come here,” he said again. “I ask you seriously, +Nance. We are not always childish when we seem so.”</p> + +<p>She drew a little nearer.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said he, “you see these two channels—choose +one.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll choose the nearest, to save time,” said Nance.</p> + +<p>“Well, that shall be for action,” returned Mr. Archer. +“And since I wish to have the odds against me, not only +the other channel but yon stagnant water in the midst +shall be for lying still. You see this?” he continued, +pulling up a withered rush. “I break it in three. I shall +put each separately at the top of the upper fall, and +according as they go by your way or by the other I shall +guide my life.”</p> + +<p>“This is very silly,” said Nance, with a movement of +her shoulders.</p> + +<p>“I do not think it so,” said Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“And then,” she resumed, “if you are to try your +fortune, why not evenly?”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” returned Mr. Archer with a smile, “no man +can put complete reliance in blind fate; he must still +cog the dice.”</p> + +<p>By this time he had got upon the rock beside the +upper fall, and, bidding her look out, dropped a piece of +rush into the middle of the intake. The rusty fragment +was sucked at once over the fall, came up again far on +the right hand, leaned ever more and more in the same +direction, and disappeared under the hanging grasses on +the castle side.</p> + +<p>“One,” said Mr. Archer, “one for standing still.”</p> + +<p>But the next launch had a different fate, and after +hanging for a while about the edge of the stagnant water, +steadily approached the bleaching-green and danced down +the rapid under Nance’s eyes.</p> + +<p>“One for me,” she cried with some exultation; and +then she observed that Mr. Archer had grown pale, and +was kneeling on the rock, with his hand raised like a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page243"></a>243</span> +person petrified. “Why,” said she, “you do not mind +it, do you?”</p> + +<p>“Does a man not mind a throw of dice by which a +fortune hangs?” said Mr. Archer, rather hoarsely. “And +this is more than fortune. Nance, if you have any +kindness for my fate, put up a prayer before I launch +the next one.”</p> + +<p>“A prayer,” she cried, “about a game like this? I +would not be so heathen.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said he, “then without,” and he closed his +eyes and dropped the piece of rush. This time there was +no doubt. It went for the rapid as straight as any arrow.</p> + +<p>“Action then!” said Mr. Archer, getting to his feet; +“and then God forgive us,” he added, almost to himself.</p> + +<p>“God forgive us, indeed,” cried Nance, “for wasting +the good daylight! But come, Mr. Archer, if I see you +look so serious I shall begin to think you was in earnest.”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” he said, turning upon her suddenly, with a +full smile; “but is not this good advice? I have consulted +God and demigod; the nymph of the river, and +what I far more admire and trust, my blue-eyed Minerva. +Both have said the same. My own heart was telling it +already. Action, then, be mine; and into the deep sea +with all this paralysing casuistry. I am happy to-day +for the first time.”</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page244"></a>244</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<h5>THE MAIL GUARD</h5> + + +<p>Somewhere about two in the morning a squall had burst +upon the castle, a clap of screaming wind that made the +towers rock, and a copious drift of rain that streamed +from the windows. The wind soon blew itself out, but +the day broke cloudy and dripping, and when the little +party assembled at breakfast their humours appeared to +have changed with the change of weather. Nance had +been brooding on the scene at the river-side, applying it +in various ways to her particular aspirations, and the +result, which was hardly to her mind, had taken the colour +out of her cheeks. Mr. Archer, too, was somewhat absent, +his thoughts were of a mingled strain; and even upon his +usually impassive countenance there were betrayed successive +depths of depression and starts of exultation, +which the girl translated in terms of her own hopes and +fears. But Jonathan was the most altered: he was +strangely silent, hardly passing a word, and watched Mr. +Archer with an eager and furtive eye. It seemed as if +the idea that had so long hovered before him had now +taken a more solid shape, and, while it still attracted, +somewhat alarmed his imagination.</p> + +<p>At this rate, conversation languished into a silence +which was only broken by the gentle and ghostly noises +of the rain on the stone roof and about all that field of +ruins; and they were all relieved when the note of a +man whistling and the sound of approaching footsteps in +the grassy court announced a visitor. It was the ostler +from the “Green Dragon” bringing a letter for Mr. Archer. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page245"></a>245</span> +Nance saw her hero’s face contract and then relax again +at sight of it; and she thought that she knew why, for +the sprawling, gross black characters of the address were +easily distinguishable from the fine writing on the former +letter that had so much disturbed him. He opened it +and began to read; while the ostler sat down to table +with a pot of ale, and proceeded to make himself agreeable +after his fashion.</p> + +<p>“Fine doings down our way, Miss Nance,” said he. +“I haven’t been abed this blessed night.”</p> + +<p>Nance expressed a polite interest, but her eye was on +Mr. Archer, who was reading his letter with a face of +such extreme indifference that she was tempted to suspect +him of assumption.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” continued the ostler, “not been the like of it +this fifteen years: the North Mail stopped at the three +stones.”</p> + +<p>Jonathan’s cup was at his lip, but at this moment +he choked with a great splutter; and Mr. Archer, as if +startled by the noise, made so sudden a movement that +one corner of the sheet tore off and stayed between his +finger and thumb. It was some little time before the old +man was sufficiently recovered to beg the ostler to go on, +and he still kept coughing and crying and rubbing his +eyes. Mr. Archer, on his side, laid the letter down, and, +putting his hands in his pocket, listened gravely to the tale.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” resumed Sam, “the North Mail was stopped +by a single horseman; dash my wig, but I admire him! +There were four insides and two out, and poor Tom Oglethorpe, +the guard. Tom showed himself a man; let fly +his blunderbuss at him; had him covered, too, and could +swear to that; but the Captain never let on, up with a +pistol and fetched poor Tom a bullet through the body. +Tom, he squelched upon the seat, all over blood. Up +comes the Captain to the window. ‘Oblige me,’ says he, +‘with what you have.’ Would you believe it? Not a +man says cheep!—not them. ‘Thy hands over thy +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page246"></a>246</span> +head.’ Four watches, rings, snuff-boxes, seven-and-forty +pounds overhead in gold. One Dicksee, a grazier, tries it +on: gives him a guinea. ‘Beg your pardon,’ says the +Captain, ‘I think too highly of you to take it at your +hand. I will not take less than ten from such a gentleman.’ +This Dicksee had his money in his stocking, but +there was the pistol at his eye. Down he goes, offs with +his stocking, and there was thirty golden guineas. ‘Now,’ +says the Captain, ‘you’ve tried it on with me, but I scorns +the advantage. Ten I said,’ he says, ‘and ten I take.’ +So, dash my buttons, I call that man a man!” cried Sam +in cordial admiration.</p> + +<p>“Well, and then?” says Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“Then,” resumed Sam, “that old fat fagot Engleton, +him as held the ribbons and drew up like a lamb when +he was told to, picks up his cattle, and drives off again. +Down they came to the <span class="correction" title="changed from double to single quotes">’Dragon,‘</span> all singing like as if +they was scalded, and poor Tom saying nothing. You +would ’a’ thought they had all lost the King’s crown to +hear them. Down gets this Dicksee. ‘Postmaster,’ he +says, taking him by the arm, ‘this is a most abominable +thing,’ he says. Down gets a Major Clayton, and gets the +old man by the other arm. ‘We’ve been robbed,’ he cries, +‘robbed!’ Down gets the others, and all around the +old man telling their story, and what they had lost, and +how they was all as good as ruined; till at last Old Engleton +says, says he, ‘How about Oglethorpe?’ says he. +‘Ay,’ says the others, ‘how about the guard?’ Well, +with that we bousted him down, as white as a rag and all +blooded like a sop. I thought he was dead. Well, he +ain’t dead; but he’s dying, I fancy.”</p> + +<p>“Did you say four watches?” said Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“Four, I think. I wish it had been forty,” cried +Sam. “Such a party of soused herrings I never did see—not +a man among them bar poor Tom. But us that +are the servants on the road have all the risk and none +of the profit.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page247"></a>247</span></p> + +<p>“And this brave fellow,” asked Mr. Archer, very +quietly, “this Oglethorpe—how is he now?”</p> + +<p>“Well, sir, with my respects, I take it he has a hole +bang through him,” said Sam. “The doctor hasn’t been +yet. He’d ’a’ been bright and early if it had been a +passenger. But, doctor or no, I’ll make a good guess +that Tom won’t see to-morrow. He’ll die on a Sunday, +will poor Tom; and they do say that’s fortunate.”</p> + +<p>“Did Tom see him that did it?” asked Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“Well, he saw him,” replied Sam, “but not to swear +by. Said he was a very tall man, and very big, and had +a ’ankerchief about his face, and a very quick shot, and +sat his horse like a thorough gentleman, as he is.”</p> + +<p>“A gentleman!” cried Nance. “The dirty knave!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I calls a man like that a gentleman,” returned +the ostler; “that’s what I mean by a gentleman.“</p> + +<p>“You don’t know much of them, then,” said Nance. +“A gentleman would scorn to stoop to such a thing. I +call my uncle a better gentleman than any thief.”</p> + +<p>“And you would be right,” said Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“How many snuff-boxes did he get?” asked Jonathan.</p> + +<p>“O, dang me if I know,” said Sam; “I didn’t take +an inventory.”</p> + +<p>“I will go back with you, if you please,” said Mr. +Archer. “I should like to see poor Oglethorpe. He has +behaved well.”</p> + +<p>“At your service, sir,” said Sam, jumping to his feet. +“I dare to say a gentleman like you would not forget a +poor fellow like Tom—no, nor a plain man like me, sir, +that went without his sleep to nurse him. And excuse +me, sir,” added Sam, “you won’t forget about the letter +neither?”</p> + +<p>“Surely not,” said Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>Oglethorpe lay in a low bed, one of several in a long +garret of the inn. The rain soaked in places through the +roof and fell in minute drops; there was but one small +window; the beds were occupied by servants, the air of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page248"></a>248</span> +the garret was both close and chilly. Mr. Archer’s heart +sank at the threshold to see a man lying perhaps mortally +hurt in so poor a sick-room, and as he drew near the low +bed he took his hat off. The guard was a big, blowsy, +innocent-looking soul with a thick lip and a broad nose, +comically turned up; his cheeks were crimson, and when +Mr. Archer laid a finger on his brow he found him burning +with fever.</p> + +<p>“I fear you suffer much,” he said, with a catch in his +voice, as he sat down on the bedside.</p> + +<p>“I suppose I do, sir,” returned Oglethorpe; “it is +main sore.”</p> + +<p>“I am used to wounds and wounded men,” returned +the visitor. “I have been in the wars and nursed brave +fellows before now; and, if you will suffer me, I propose +to stay beside you till the doctor comes.”</p> + +<p>“It is very good of you, sir, I am sure,” said Oglethorpe. +“The trouble is they won’t none of them let +me drink.”</p> + +<p>“If you will not tell the doctor,” said Mr. Archer, “I +will give you some water. They say it is bad for a green +wound, but in the Low Countries we all drank water when +we found the chance, and I could never perceive we were +the worse for it.“</p> + +<p>“Been wounded yourself, sir, perhaps?” called Oglethorpe.</p> + +<p>“Twice,” said Mr. Archer, “and was as proud of these +hurts as any lady of her bracelets. ’Tis a fine thing +to smart for one’s duty; even in the pangs of it there +is contentment.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, well!” replied the guard, “if you’ve been shot +yourself, that explains. But as for contentment, why, sir, +you see, it smarts, as you say. And then, I have a good +wife, you see, and a bit of a brat—a little thing, so high.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t move,” said Mr. Archer.</p> + +<p>“No, sir, I will not, and thank you kindly,” said +Oglethorpe. “At York they are. A very good lass is my +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page249"></a>249</span> +wife—far too good for me. And the little rascal—well, I +don’t know how to say it, but he sort of comes round +you. If I were to go, sir, it would be hard on my poor +girl—main hard on her!”</p> + +<p>“Ay, you must feel bitter hardly to the rogue that +laid you here,” said Archer.</p> + +<p>“Why, no, sir, more against Engleton and the passengers,” +replied the guard. “He played his hand, if +you come to look at it; and I wish he had shot worse, +or me better. And yet I’ll go to my grave but what I +covered him,” he cried. “It looks like witchcraft. I’ll +go to my grave but what he was drove full of slugs like +a pepper-box.”</p> + +<p>“Quietly,” said Mr. Archer, “you must not excite +yourself. These deceptions are very usual in war; the +eye, in the moment of alert, is hardly to be trusted, and +when the smoke blows away you see the man you fired +at, taking aim, it may be, at yourself. You should observe, +too, that you were in the dark night, and somewhat dazzled +by the lamps, and that the sudden stopping of the mail +had jolted you. In such circumstances a man may miss, +ay, even with a blunderbuss, and no blame attach to +his marksmanship.” ...</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page250"></a>250</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page251"></a>251</span></p> +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>THE YOUNG CHEVALIER</h2> +<h3>A FRAGMENT</h3> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page252"></a>252</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page253"></a>253</span></p> +<h2>THE YOUNG CHEVALIER</h2> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<h3>PROLOGUE</h3> + +<h5>THE WINE-SELLER’S WIFE</h5> + + +<p>There was a wine-seller’s shop, as you went down to the +river in the city of the Anti-popes. There a man was +served with good wine of the country and plain country +fare; and the place being clean and quiet, with a prospect +on the river, certain gentlemen who dwelt in that +city in attendance on a great personage made it a practice +(when they had any silver in their purses) to come and +eat there and be private.</p> + +<p>They called the wine-seller Paradou. He was built +more like a bullock than a man, huge in bone and brawn, +high in colour, and with a hand like a baby for size. Marie-Madeleine +was the name of his wife; she was of Marseilles, +a city of entrancing women, nor was any fairer than herself. +She was tall, being almost of a height with Paradou; +full-girdled, point-device in every form, with an exquisite +delicacy in the face; her nose and nostrils a delight to +look at from the fineness of the sculpture, her eyes inclined +a hair’s-breadth inward, her colour between dark and fair, +and laid on even like a flower’s. A faint rose dwelt in +it, as though she had been found unawares bathing, and +had blushed from head to foot. She was of a grave +countenance, rarely smiling; yet it seemed to be written +upon every part of her that she rejoiced in life. Her +husband loved the heels of her feet and the knuckles of +her fingers; he loved her like a glutton and a brute; his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page254"></a>254</span> +love hung about her like an atmosphere; one that came +by chance into the wine-shop was aware of that passion; +and it might be said that by the strength of it the woman +had been drugged or spell-bound. She knew not if she +loved or loathed him; he was always in her eyes like something +monstrous,—monstrous in his love, monstrous in +his person, horrific but imposing in his violence; and her +sentiment swung back and forward from desire to sickness. +But the mean, where it dwelt chiefly, was an +apathetic fascination, partly of horror; as of Europa in +mid ocean with her bull.</p> + +<p>On the 10th November 1749 there sat two of the foreign +gentlemen in the wine-seller’s shop. They were both +handsome men of a good presence, richly dressed. The +first was swarthy and long and lean, with an alert, black +look, and a mole upon his cheek. The other was more +fair. He seemed very easy and sedate, and a little melancholy +for so young a man, but his smile was charming. +In his grey eyes there was much abstraction, as of one +recalling fondly that which was past and lost. Yet there +was strength and swiftness in his limbs; and his mouth +set straight across his face, the under lip a thought upon +side, like that of a man accustomed to resolve. These +two talked together in a rude outlandish speech that no +frequenter of that wine-shop understood. The swarthy +man answered to the name of <i>Ballantrae</i>; he of the +dreamy eyes was sometimes called <i>Balmile</i>, and sometimes +<i>my Lord</i>, or <i>my Lord Gladsmuir</i>; but when the title was +given him, he seemed to put it by as if in jesting, not +without bitterness.</p> + +<p>The mistral blew in the city. The first day of that +wind, they say in the countries where its voice is heard, +it blows away all the dust, the second all the stones, and +the third it blows back others from the mountains. It +was now come to the third day; outside the pebbles flew +like hail, and the face of the river was puckered, and the +very building-stones in the walls of houses seemed to be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page255"></a>255</span> +curdled, with the savage cold and fury of that continuous +blast. It could be heard to hoot in all the chimneys of +the city; it swept about the wine-shop, filling the room +with eddies; the chill and gritty touch of it passed between +the nearest clothes and the bare flesh; and the two gentlemen +at the far table kept their mantles loose about their +shoulders. The roughness of these outer hulls, for they +were plain travellers’ cloaks that had seen service, set +the greater mark of richness on what showed below of +their laced clothes; for the one was in scarlet and the +other in violet and white, like men come from a scene of +ceremony; as indeed they were.</p> + +<p>It chanced that these fine clothes were not without +their influence on the scene which followed, and which +makes the prologue of our tale. For a long time Balmile +was in the habit to come to the wine-shop and eat a meal +or drink a measure of wine; sometimes with a comrade; +more often alone, when he would sit and dream and drum +upon the table, and the thoughts would show in the man’s +face in little glooms and lightenings, like the sun and the +clouds upon a water. For a long time Marie-Madeleine +had observed him apart. His sadness, the beauty of his +smile when by any chance he remembered her existence +and addressed her, the changes of his mind signalled forth +by an abstruse play of feature, the mere fact that he +was foreign and a thing detached from the local and +the accustomed, insensibly attracted and affected her. +Kindness was ready in her mind; it but lacked the touch +of an occasion to effervesce and crystallise. Now Balmile +had come hitherto in a very poor plain habit; and this +day of the mistral, when his mantle was just open, and +she saw beneath it the glancing of the violet and the +velvet and the silver, and the clustering fineness of the +lace, it seemed to set the man in a new light, with which +he shone resplendent to her fancy.</p> + +<p>The high inhuman note of the wind, the violence and +continuity of its outpouring, and the fierce touch of it +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page256"></a>256</span> +upon man’s whole periphery, accelerated the functions of +the mind. It set thoughts whirling, as it whirled the trees +of the forest; it stirred them up in flights, as it stirred +up the dust in chambers. As brief as sparks, the fancies +glittered and succeeded each other in the mind of Marie-Madeleine; +and the grave man with the smile, and the +bright clothes under the plain mantle, haunted her with +incongruous explanations. She considered him, the unknown, +the speaker of an unknown tongue, the hero (as +she placed him) of an unknown romance, the dweller upon +unknown memories. She recalled him sitting there alone, +so immersed, so stupefied; yet she was sure he was not +stupid. She recalled one day when he had remained a +long time motionless, with parted lips, like one in the +act of starting up, his eyes fixed on vacancy. Any one +else must have looked foolish; but not he. She tried to +conceive what manner of memory had thus entranced him; +she forged for him a past; she showed him to herself in +every light of heroism and greatness and misfortune; she +brooded with petulant intensity on all she knew and +guessed of him. Yet, though she was already gone so +deep, she was still unashamed, still unalarmed; her +thoughts were still disinterested; she had still to reach +the stage at which—beside the image of that other whom +we love to contemplate and to adorn—we place the image +of ourself and behold them together with delight.</p> + +<p>She stood within the counter, her hands clasped behind +her back, her shoulders pressed against the wall, her feet +braced out. Her face was bright with the wind and her +own thoughts; as a fire in a similar day of tempest glows +and brightens on a hearth, so she seemed to glow, standing +there, and to breathe out energy. It was the first time +Ballantrae had visited that wine-seller’s, the first time he +had seen the wife; and his eyes were true to her.</p> + +<p>“I perceive your reason for carrying me to this very +draughty tavern,” he said at last.</p> + +<p>“I believe it is propinquity,” returned Balmile.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page257"></a>257</span></p> + +<p>“You play dark,” said Ballantrae, “but have a care! +Be more frank with me, or I will cut you out. I go +through no form of qualifying my threat, which would +be commonplace and not conscientious. There is only +one point in these campaigns: that is the degree of admiration +offered by the man; and to our hostess I am +in a posture to make victorious love.”</p> + +<p>“If you think you have the time, or the game worth +the candle,” replied the other with a shrug.</p> + +<p>“One would suppose you were never at the pains to +observe her,” said Ballantrae.</p> + +<p>“I am not very observant,” said Balmile. “She +seems comely.”</p> + +<p>“You very dear and dull dog!” cried Ballantrae; +“chastity is the most besotting of the virtues. Why, she +has a look in her face beyond singing! I believe, if you +was to push me hard, I might trace it home to a trifle +of a squint. What matters? The height of beauty is in +the touch that’s wrong, that’s the modulation in a tune. +’Tis the devil we all love; I owe many a conquest to my +mole”—he touched it as he spoke with a smile, and his +eyes glittered;—“we are all hunchbacks, and beauty is +only that kind of deformity that I happen to admire. +But come! Because you are chaste, for which I am sure +I pay you my respects, that is no reason why you should +be blind. Look at her, look at the delicious nose of her, +look at her cheek, look at her ear, look at her hand and +wrist—look at the whole baggage from heels to crown, +and tell me if she wouldn’t melt on a man’s tongue.”</p> + +<p>As Ballantrae spoke, half jesting, half enthusiastic, +Balmile was constrained to do as he was bidden. He +looked at the woman, admired her excellences, and was +at the same time ashamed for himself and his companion. +So it befell that when Marie-Madeleine raised her eyes, she +met those of the subject of her contemplations fixed +directly on herself with a look that is unmistakable, the +look of a person measuring and valuing another,—and, to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page258"></a>258</span> +clench the false impression, that his glance was instantly +and guiltily withdrawn. The blood beat back upon her +heart and leaped again; her obscure thoughts flashed +clear before her; she flew in fancy straight to his arms +like a wanton, and fled again on the instant like a nymph. +And at that moment there chanced an interruption, which +not only spared her embarrassment, but set the last consecration +on her now articulate love.</p> + +<p>Into the wine-shop there came a French gentleman, +arrayed in the last refinement of the fashion, though a +little tumbled by his passage in the wind. It was to be +judged he had come from the same formal gathering at +which the others had preceded him; and perhaps that he +had gone there in the hope to meet with them, for he came +up to Ballantrae with unceremonious eagerness.</p> + +<p>“At last, here you are!” he cried in French. “I +thought I was to miss you altogether.”</p> + +<p>The Scotsmen rose, and Ballantrae, after the first +greetings, laid his hand on his companion’s shoulder.</p> + +<p>“My lord,” said he, “allow me to present to you one +of my best friends and one of our best soldiers, the Lord +Viscount Gladsmuir.”</p> + +<p>The two bowed with the elaborate elegance of the +period.</p> + +<p>“<i>Monseigneur</i>,” said Balmile, “<i>je n’ai pas la prétention +de m’affubler d’un titre que la mauvaise fortune de mon roi +ne me permet pas de porter comme il sied. Je m’appelle, +pour vous servir, Blair de Balmile tout court.</i>” [My lord, I +have not the effrontery to cumber myself with a title +which the ill fortunes of my king will not suffer me to +bear the way it should be. I call myself, at your service, +plain Blair of Balmile.]</p> + +<p>“<i>Monsieur le Vicomte ou monsieur Blčr’ de Balmaďl</i>,” +replied the new-comer, “<i>le nom n’y fait rien et l’on connaît +vos beaux faits.</i>” [The name matters nothing, your +gallant actions are known.]</p> + +<p>A few more ceremonies, and these three, sitting down +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page259"></a>259</span> +together to the table, called for wine. It was the happiness +of Marie-Madeleine to wait unobserved upon the +prince of her desires. She poured the wine, he drank of +it; and that link between them seemed to her, for the +moment, close as a caress. Though they lowered their +tones, she surprised great names passing in their conversation, +names of kings, the names of de Gesvre and +Belle-Isle; and the man who dealt in these high matters, +and she who was now coupled with him in her own thoughts, +seemed to swim in mid air in a transfiguration. Love is +a crude core, but it has singular and far-reaching fringes; +in that passionate attraction for the stranger that now +swayed and mastered her, his harsh incomprehensible +language, and these names of grandees in his talk, were +each an element.</p> + +<p>The Frenchman stayed not long, but it was plain he +left behind him matter of much interest to his companions; +they spoke together earnestly, their heads +down, the woman of the wine-shop totally forgotten; +and they were still so occupied when Paradou returned.</p> + +<p>This man’s love was unsleeping. The even bluster of +the mistral, with which he had been combating some +hours, had not suspended, though it had embittered, that +predominant passion. His first look was for his wife, a +look of hope and suspicion, menace and humility and +love, that made the over-blooming brute appear for the +moment almost beautiful. She returned his glance, at +first as though she knew him not, then with a swiftly +waxing coldness of intent; and at last, without changing +their direction, she had closed her eyes.</p> + +<p>There passed across her mind during that period much +that Paradou could not have understood had it been told +to him in words: chiefly the sense of an enlightening +contrast betwixt the man who talked of kings and the +man who kept a wine-shop, betwixt the love she yearned +for and that to which she had been long exposed like a +victim bound upon the altar. There swelled upon her, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page260"></a>260</span> +swifter than the Rhone, a tide of abhorrence and disgust. +She had succumbed to the monster, humbling herself below +animals; and now she loved a hero, aspiring to the semi-divine. +It was in the pang of that humiliating thought +that she had closed her eyes.</p> + +<p>Paradou—quick, as beasts are quick, to translate +silence—felt the insult through his blood; his inarticulate +soul bellowed within him for revenge. He glanced about +the shop. He saw the two indifferent gentlemen deep in +talk, and passed them over: his fancy flying not so high. +There was but one other present, a country lout who stood +swallowing his wine, equally unobserved by all and unobserving; +to him he dealt a glance of murderous suspicion, +and turned direct upon his wife. The wine-shop had lain +hitherto, a space of shelter, the scene of a few ceremonial +passages and some whispered conversation, in the howling +river of the wind; the clock had not yet ticked a score +of times since Paradou’s appearance; and now, as he +suddenly gave tongue, it seemed as though the mistral +had entered at his heels.</p> + +<p>“What ails you, woman?” he cried, smiting on the +counter.</p> + +<p>“Nothing ails me,” she replied. It was strange; but +she spoke and stood at that moment like a lady of degree, +drawn upward by her aspirations.</p> + +<p>“You speak to me, by God, as though you scorned +me!” cried the husband.</p> + +<p>The man’s passion was always formidable; she had +often looked on upon its violence with a thrill, it had +been one ingredient in her fascination; and she was now +surprised to behold him, as from afar off, gesticulating but +impotent. His fury might be dangerous like a torrent or +a gust of wind, but it was inhuman; it might be feared +or braved, it should never be respected. And with that +there came in her a sudden glow of courage and that +readiness to die which attends so closely upon all strong +passions.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page261"></a>261</span></p> + +<p>“I do scorn you,“ she said.</p> + +<p>“What is that?” he cried.</p> + +<p>“I scorn you,” she repeated, smiling.</p> + +<p>“You love another man!” said he.</p> + +<p>“With all my soul,” was her reply.</p> + +<p>The wine-seller roared aloud so that the house rang +and shook with it.</p> + +<p>“Is this the ——?” he cried, using a foul word, +common in the South; and he seized the young countryman +and dashed him to the ground. There he lay for +the least interval of time insensible; thence fled from +the house, the most terrified person in the county. The +heavy measure had escaped from his hands, splashing +the wine high upon the wall. Paradou caught it. “And +you?” he roared to his wife, giving her the same name +in the feminine, and he aimed at her the deadly missile. +She expected it, motionless, with radiant eyes.</p> + +<p>But before it sped, Paradou was met by another adversary, +and the unconscious rivals stood confronted. It +was hard to say at that moment which appeared the more +formidable. In Paradou, the whole muddy and truculent +depths of the half-man were stirred to frenzy; the lust +of destruction raged in him; there was not a feature in +his face but it talked murder. Balmile had dropped his +cloak: he shone out at once in his finery, and stood to his +full stature; girt in mind and body; all his resources, +all his temper, perfectly in command; in his face the +light of battle. Neither spoke; there was no blow nor +threat of one; it was war reduced to its last element, the +spiritual; and the huge wine-seller slowly lowered his +weapon. Balmile was a noble, he a commoner; Balmile +exulted in an honourable cause. Paradou already perhaps +began to be ashamed of his violence. Of a sudden, at +least, the tortured brute turned and fled from the shop in +the footsteps of his former victim, to whose continued +flight his reappearance added wings.</p> + +<p>So soon as Balmile appeared between her husband and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page262"></a>262</span> +herself, Marie-Madeleine transferred to him her eyes. It +might be her last moment, and she fed upon that face; +reading there inimitable courage and illimitable valour to +protect. And when the momentary peril was gone by, +and the champion turned a little awkwardly towards her +whom he had rescued, it was to meet, and quail before, +a gaze of admiration more distinct than words. He +bowed, he stammered, his words failed him; he who had +crossed the floor a moment ago, like a young god, to smite, +returned like one discomfited; got somehow to his place +by the table, muffled himself again in his discarded cloak, +and for a last touch of the ridiculous, seeking for anything +to restore his countenance, drank of the wine before him, +deep as a porter after a heavy lift. It was little wonder +if Ballantrae, reading the scene with malevolent eyes, +laughed out loud and brief, and drank with raised glass, +“To the champion of the Fair.”</p> + +<p>Marie-Madeleine stood in her old place within the +counter; she disdained the mocking laughter; it fell on +her ears, but it did not reach her spirit. For her, the +world of living persons was all resumed again into one +pair, as in the days of Eden; there was but the one end +in life, the one hope before her, the one thing needful, +the one thing possible,—to be his.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page263"></a>263</span></p> +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<h5>THE PRINCE</h5> + + +<p>That same night there was in the city of Avignon a young +man in distress of mind. Now he sat, now walked in a +high apartment, full of draughts and shadows. A single +candle made the darkness visible; and the light scarce +sufficed to show upon the wall, where they had been +recently and rudely nailed, a few miniatures and a copper +medal of the young man’s head. The same was being sold +that year in London, to admiring thousands. The original +was fair; he had beautiful brown eyes, a beautiful bright +open face; a little feminine, a little hard, a little weak; +still full of the light of youth, but already beginning to be +vulgarised; a sordid bloom come upon it, the lines coarsened +with a touch of puffiness. He was dressed, as for a gala, +in peach-colour and silver; his breast sparkled with stars +and was bright with ribbons; for he had held a levee in +the afternoon and received a distinguished personage +incognito. Now he sat with a bowed head, now walked +precipitately to and fro, now went and gazed from the +uncurtained window, where the wind was still blowing, +and the lights winked in the darkness.</p> + +<p>The bells of Avignon rose into song as he was gazing; +and the high notes and the deep tossed and drowned, +boomed suddenly near or were suddenly swallowed up, +in the current of the mistral. Tears sprang in the pale +blue eyes; the expression of his face was changed to +that of a more active misery; it seemed as if the voices +of the bells reached, and touched and pained him, in a +waste of vacancy where even pain was welcome. Outside +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page264"></a>264</span> +in the night they continued to sound on, swelling and +fainting; and the listener heard in his memory, as it +were their harmonies, joy-bells clashing in a northern city, +and the acclamations of a multitude, the cries of battle, +the gross voices of cannon, the stridor of an animated +life. And then all died away, and he stood face to face +with himself in the waste of vacancy, and a horror came +upon his mind, and a faintness on his brain, such as seizes +men upon the brink of cliffs.</p> + +<p>On the table, by the side of the candle, stood a tray +of glasses, a bottle, and a silver bell. He went thither +swiftly, then his hand lowered first above the bell, then +settled on the bottle. Slowly he filled a glass, slowly +drank it out; and, as a tide of animal warmth recomforted +the recesses of his nature, stood there smiling at +himself. He remembered he was young; the funeral curtains +rose, and he saw his life shine and broaden and flow +out majestically, like a river sunward. The smile still on +his lips, he lit a second candle and a third; a fire stood +ready built in a chimney, he lit that also; and the fir-cones +and the gnarled olive billets were swift to break in +flame and to crackle on the hearth, and the room brightened +and enlarged about him like his hopes. To and fro, to +and fro, he went, his hands lightly clasped, his breath +deeply and pleasurably taken. Victory walked with him; +he marched to crowns and empires among shouting followers; +glory was his dress. And presently again the +shadows closed upon the solitary. Under the gilt of flame +and candle-light, the stone walls of the apartment showed +down bare and cold; behind the depicted triumph loomed +up the actual failure: defeat, the long distress of the +flight, exile, despair, broken followers, mourning faces, +empty pockets, friends estranged. The memory of his +father rose in his mind: he, too, estranged and defied; +despair sharpened into wrath. There was one who had +led armies in the field, who had staked his life upon the +family enterprise, a man of action and experience, of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page265"></a>265</span> +open air, the camp, the court, the council-room; and he +was to accept direction from an old, pompous gentleman +in a home in Italy, and buzzed about by priests? A +pretty king, if he had not a martial son to lean upon! +A king at all?</p> + +<p>“There was a weaver (of all people) joined me at +St. Ninians; he was more of a man than my papa!” he +thought. “I saw him lie doubled in his blood and a +grenadier below him—and he died for my papa! All +died for him, or risked the dying, and I lay for him all +those months in the rain and skulked in heather like a +fox; and now he writes me his advice! calls me Carluccio—me, +the man of the house, the only king in that king’s +race.“ He ground his teeth. “The only king in Europe! +Who else? Who has done and suffered except me? who +has lain and run and hidden with his faithful subjects, like +a second Bruce? Not my accursed cousin, Louis of France +at least, the lewd effeminate traitor!” And filling the +glass to the brim, he drank a king’s damnation. Ah, if +he had the power of Louis, what a king were here!</p> + +<p>The minutes followed each other into the past, and +still he persevered in this debilitating cycle of emotions, +still fed the fire of his excitement with driblets of Rhine +wine: a boy at odds with life, a boy with a spark of the +heroic, which he was now burning out and drowning down +in futile reverie and solitary excess.</p> + +<p>From two rooms beyond, the sudden sound of a raised +voice attracted him.</p> + +<p>“By....</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page266"></a>266</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page267"></a>267</span></p> +<hr class="full" /> +<h2>FABLES</h2> +<hr class="full" /> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page268"></a>268</span></p> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page269"></a>269</span></p> +<h2>FABLES</h2> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<h5>I</h5> + +<h3>THE PERSONS OF THE TALE</h3> + + +<p>After the 32nd chapter of “Treasure Island,” two of +the puppets strolled out to have a pipe before business +should begin again, and met in an open place not far +from the story.</p> + +<p>“Good-morning, Cap’n,” said the first, with a man-o’-war +salute, and a beaming countenance.</p> + +<p>“Ah, Silver!” grunted the other. “You’re in a bad +way, Silver.”</p> + +<p>“Now, Cap’n Smollett,” remonstrated Silver, “dooty +is dooty, as I knows, and none better; but we’re off +dooty now; and I can’t see no call to keep up the morality +business.”</p> + +<p>“You’re a damned rogue, my man,” said the Captain.</p> + +<p>“Come, come, Cap’n, be just,” returned the other. +“There’s no call to be angry with me in earnest. I’m +on’y a chara’ter in a sea story. I don’t really exist.”</p> + +<p>“Well, I don’t really exist either,” says the Captain, +“which seems to meet that.”</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t set no limits to what a virtuous chara’ter +might consider argument,” responded Silver. “But I’m +the villain of this tale, I am; and speaking as one sea-faring +man to another, what I want to know is, what’s +the odds?”</p> + +<p>“Were you never taught your catechism?” said the +Captain. “Don’t you know there’s such a thing as an +Author?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page270"></a>270</span></p> + +<p>“Such a thing as a Author?” returned John derisively. +“And who better’n me? And the p’int is, if the Author +made you, he made Long John, and he made Hands, and +Pew, and George Merry—not that George is up to much, +for he’s little more’n a name; and he made Flint, what +there is of him; and he made this here mutiny, you keep +such a work about; and he had Tom Redruth shot; and—well, +if that’s a Author, give me Pew!”</p> + +<p>“Don’t you believe in a future state?” said Smollett. +“Do you think there’s nothing but the present story-paper?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t rightly know for that,” said Silver; “and I +don’t see what it’s got to do with it, anyway. What I +know is this: if there is sich a thing as a Author, I’m his +favourite chara’ter. He does me fathoms better’n he does +you—fathoms, he does. And he likes doing me. He keeps +me on deck mostly all the time, crutch and all; and he +leaves you measling in the hold, where nobody can’t see +you, nor wants to, and you may lay to that! If there is +a Author, by thunder, but he’s on my side, and you may +lay to it!”</p> + +<p>“I see he’s giving you a long rope,” said the Captain. +“But that can’t change a man’s convictions. I know the +Author respects me; I feel it in my bones: when you +and I had that talk at the blockhouse door, who do you +think he was for, my man?”</p> + +<p>“And don’t he respect me?” cried Silver. “Ah, you +should ’a’ heard me putting down my mutiny, George +Merry and Morgan and that lot, no longer ago’n last +chapter; you’d ’a’ heard something then! You’d ’a’ +seen what the Author thinks o’ me! But come now, do +you consider yourself a virtuous chara’ter clean through?”</p> + +<p>“God forbid!” said Captain Smollett solemnly. “I +am a man that tries to do his duty, and makes a mess +of it as often as not. I’m not a very popular man at +home, Silver, I’m afraid!” and the Captain sighed.</p> + +<p>“Ah,” says Silver. “Then how about this sequel of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page271"></a>271</span> +yours? Are you to be Cap’n Smollett just the same as +ever and not very popular at home, says you? And if so, +why, it’s ‘Treasure Island’ over again, by thunder; and +I’ll be Long John and Pew’ll be Pew, and we’ll have another +mutiny as like as not. Or are you to be somebody else? +And if so, why, what the better are you? and what the +worse am I?”</p> + +<p>“Why, look here, my man,” returned the Captain; +“I can’t understand how this story comes about at all, +can I? I can’t see how you and I who don’t exist should +get to speaking here, and smoke our pipes for all the +world like reality? Very well, then, who am I to pipe +up with my opinions? I know the Author’s on the side +of good; he tells me so, it runs out of his pen as he +writes. Well, that’s all I need to know; I’ll take my +chance upon the rest.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a fact he seemed to be against George Merry,” +Silver admitted, musingly. “But George is little more’n +a name at the best of it,” he added, brightening. “And +to get into soundings for once. What is this good? I +made a mutiny, and I been a gentleman o’ fortune; well, +but by all stories, you ain’t no such saint. I’m a man +that keeps company very easy; even by your own account, +you ain’t, and to my certain knowledge you’re a devil +to haze. Which is which? Which is good and which +bad? Ah, you tell me that! Here we are in stays, and +you may lay to it!”</p> + +<p>“We’re none of us perfect,” replied the Captain. +“That’s a fact of religion, my man. All I can say is, I +try to do my duty; and if you try to do yours, I can’t +compliment you on your success.”</p> + +<p>“And so you was the judge, was you?” said Silver, +derisively.</p> + +<p>“I would be both judge and hangman for you, my +man, and never turn a hair,” returned the Captain. “But +I get beyond that: it mayn’t be sound theology, but it’s +common sense, that what is good is useful too—or there +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page272"></a>272</span> +and thereabout, for I don’t set up to be a thinker. Now, +where would a story go to if there were no virtuous +characters?”</p> + +<p>“If you go to that,” replied Silver, “where would a +story begin, if there wasn’t no villains?”</p> + +<p>“Well, that’s pretty much my thought,” said Captain +Smollett. “The Author has to get a story; that’s what +he wants; and to get a story, and to have a man like the +doctor (say) given a proper chance, he has to put in men +like you and Hands. But he’s on the right side; and +you mind your eye! You’re not through this story yet; +there’s trouble coming for you.”</p> + +<p>“What’ll you bet?” asked John.</p> + +<p>“Much I care if there ain’t,” returned the Captain. +“I’m glad enough to be Alexander Smollett, bad as he +is; and I thank my stars upon my knees that I’m not +Silver. But there’s the ink-bottle opening. To quarters!”</p> + +<p>And indeed the Author was just then beginning to +write the words:</p> + +<h5><span class="sc">Chapter XXXIII</span></h5> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> +<h5>II</h5> + +<h3>THE SINKING SHIP</h3> + + +<p>“Sir,” said the first lieutenant, bursting into the Captain’s +cabin, “the ship is going down.”</p> + +<p>“Very well, Mr. Spoker,” said the Captain; “but that +is no reason for going about half-shaved. Exercise your +mind a moment, Mr. Spoker, and you will see that to the +philosophic eye there is nothing new in our position: the +ship (if she is to go down at all) may be said to have been +going down since she was launched.”</p> + +<p>“She is settling fast,” said the first lieutenant, as he +returned from shaving.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page273"></a>273</span></p> + +<p>“Fast, Mr. Spoker?” asked the Captain. “The +expression is a strange one, for time (if you will think +of it) is only relative.”</p> + +<p>“Sir,” said the lieutenant, “I think it is scarcely +worth while to embark in such a discussion when we +shall all be in Davy Jones’s Locker in ten minutes.”</p> + +<p>“By parity of reasoning,” returned the Captain gently, +“it would never be worth while to begin any inquiry of +importance; the odds are always overwhelming that we +must die before we shall have brought it to an end. You +have not considered, Mr. Spoker, the situation of man,” +said the Captain, smiling, and shaking his head.</p> + +<p>“I am much more engaged in considering the position +of the ship,” said Mr. Spoker.</p> + +<p>“Spoken like a good officer,” replied the Captain, laying +his hand on the lieutenant’s shoulder.</p> + +<p>On deck they found the men had broken into the spirit-room, +and were fast getting drunk.</p> + +<p>“My men,” said the Captain, “there is no sense in +this. The ship is going down, you will tell me, in ten +minutes: well, and what then? To the philosophic eye, +there is nothing new in our position. All our lives long, +we may have been about to break a blood-vessel or to be +struck by lightning, not merely in ten minutes, but in +ten seconds; and that has not prevented us from eating +dinner, no, nor from putting money in the Savings Bank. +I assure you, with my hand on my heart, I fail to comprehend +your attitude.”</p> + +<p>The men were already too far gone to pay much heed.</p> + +<p>“This is a very painful sight, Mr. Spoker,” said the +Captain.</p> + +<p>“And yet to the philosophic eye, or whatever it is,” +replied the first lieutenant, “they may be said to have +been getting drunk since they came aboard.”</p> + +<p>“I do not know if you always follow my thought, +Mr. Spoker,” returned the Captain gently. “But let us +proceed.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page274"></a>274</span></p> + +<p>In the powder magazine they found an old salt smoking +his pipe.</p> + +<p>“Good God!” cried the Captain, “what are you +about?”</p> + +<p>“Well, sir,” said the old salt apologetically, “they +told me as she were going down.”</p> + +<p>“And suppose she were?” said the Captain. “To +the philosophic eye, there would be nothing new in our +position. Life, my old shipmate, life, at any moment and +in any view, is as dangerous as a sinking ship; and yet +it is man’s handsome fashion to carry umbrellas, to wear +indiarubber overshoes, to begin vast works, and to conduct +himself in every way as if he might hope to be eternal. +And for my own poor part I should despise the man who, +even on board a sinking ship, should omit to take a pill +or to wind up his watch. That, my friend, would not be +the human attitude.”</p> + +<p>“I beg pardon, sir,” said Mr. Spoker. “But what is +precisely the difference between shaving in a sinking ship +and smoking in a powder magazine?”</p> + +<p>“Or doing anything at all in any conceivable circumstances?” +cried the Captain. “Perfectly conclusive; give +me a cigar!”</p> + +<p>Two minutes afterwards the ship blew up with a +glorious detonation.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>III</h5> + +<h3>THE TWO MATCHES</h3> + + +<p>One day there was a traveller in the woods in California, +in the dry season, when the trades were blowing strong. +He had ridden a long way, and he was tired and hungry, +and dismounted from his horse to smoke a pipe. But +when he felt in his pocket he found but two matches. +He struck the first, and it would not light.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page275"></a>275</span></p> + +<p>“Here is a pretty state of things!” said the traveller. +“Dying for a smoke; only one match left; and that +certain to miss fire! Was there ever a creature so unfortunate? +And yet,” thought the traveller, “suppose I +light this match, and smoke my pipe, and shake out the +dottle here in the grass—the grass might catch fire, for +it is dry like tinder; and while I snatch out the flames +in front, they might evade and run behind me, and seize +upon yon bush of poison oak; before I could reach it, +that would have blazed up; over the bush I see a pine-tree +hung with moss; that, too, would fly in fire upon +the instant to its topmost bough; and the flame of that +long torch—how would the trade-wind take and brandish +that through the inflammable forest! I hear this dell +roar in a moment with the joint voice of wind and fire, +I see myself gallop for my soul, and the flying conflagration +chase and outflank me through the hills; I see this +pleasant forest burn for days, and the cattle roasted, and +the springs dried up, and the farmer ruined, and his +children cast upon the world. What a world hangs upon +this moment!”</p> + +<p>With that he struck the match, and it missed fire.</p> + +<p>“Thank God!” said the traveller, and put his pipe +in his pocket.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<h5>IV</h5> + +<h3>THE SICK MAN AND THE FIREMAN</h3> + + +<p>There was once a sick man in a burning house, to whom +there entered a fireman.</p> + +<p>“Do not save me,” said the sick man. “Save those +who are strong.”</p> + +<p>“Will you kindly tell me why?” inquired the fireman, +for he was a civil fellow.</p> + +<p>“Nothing could possibly be fairer,” said the sick man. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page276"></a>276</span> +“The strong should be preferred in all cases, because +they are of more service in the world.”</p> + +<p>The fireman pondered a while, for he was a man of +some philosophy. “Granted,” said he at last, as a part +of the roof fell in; “but for the sake of conversation, +what would you lay down as the proper service of the +strong?”</p> + +<p>“Nothing can possibly be easier,” returned the sick +man; “the proper service of the strong is to help the +weak.”</p> + +<p>Again the fireman reflected, for there was nothing +hasty about this excellent creature. “I could forgive you +being sick,” he said at last, as a portion of the wall fell +out, “but I cannot bear your being such a fool.” And +with that he heaved up his fireman’s axe, for he was +eminently just, and clove the sick man to the bed.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>V</h5> + +<h3>THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER</h3> + + +<p>Once upon a time the devil stayed at an inn, where no +one knew him, for they were people whose education had +been neglected. He was bent on mischief, and for a time +kept everybody by the ears. But at last the innkeeper +set a watch upon the devil and took him in the fact.</p> + +<p>The innkeeper got a rope’s end.</p> + +<p>“Now I’m going to thrash you,” said the innkeeper.</p> + +<p>“You have no right to be angry with me,” said the +devil. “I am only the devil, and it is my nature to do +wrong.”</p> + +<p>“Is that so?” asked the innkeeper.</p> + +<p>“Fact, I assure you,” said the devil.</p> + +<p>“You really can’t help doing ill?” asked the innkeeper.</p> + +<p>“Not in the smallest,” said the devil; “it would be +useless cruelty to thrash a thing like me.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page277"></a>277</span></p> + +<p>“It would indeed,” said the innkeeper.</p> + +<p>And he made a noose and hanged the devil.</p> + +<p>“There!” said the innkeeper.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<h5>VI</h5> + +<h3>THE PENITENT</h3> + + +<p>A man met a lad weeping. “What do you weep for?” +he asked.</p> + +<p>“I am weeping for my sins,” said the lad.</p> + +<p>“You must have little to do,” said the man.</p> + +<p>The next day they met again. Once more the lad was +weeping. “Why do you weep now?” asked the man.</p> + +<p>“I am weeping because I have nothing to eat,” said +the lad.</p> + +<p>“I thought it would come to that,” said the man.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>VII</h5> + +<h3>THE YELLOW PAINT</h3> + + +<p>In a certain city there lived a physician who sold yellow +paint. This was of so singular a virtue that whoso was +bedaubed with it from head to heel was set free from the +dangers of life, and the bondage of sin, and the fear of +death for ever. So the physician said in his prospectus; +and so said all the citizens in the city; and there was +nothing more urgent in men’s hearts than to be properly +painted themselves, and nothing they took more delight +in than to see others painted. There was in the same city +a young man of a very good family but of a somewhat +reckless life, who had reached the age of manhood, and +would have nothing to say to the paint: “To-morrow was +soon enough,” said he; and when the morrow came he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page278"></a>278</span> +would still put it off. So he might have continued to do +until his death; only, he had a friend of about his own +age and much of his own manners; and this youth, taking +a walk in the public street, with not one fleck of paint +upon his body, was suddenly run down by a water-cart +and cut off in the heyday of his nakedness. This shook +the other to the soul; so that I never beheld a man more +earnest to be painted; and on the very same evening, +in the presence of all his family, to appropriate music, +and himself weeping aloud, he received three complete +coats and a touch of varnish on the top. The physician +(who was himself affected even to tears) protested he had +never done a job so thorough.</p> + +<p>Some two months afterwards, the young man was +carried on a stretcher to the physician’s house.</p> + +<p>“What is the meaning of this?” he cried, as soon as +the door was opened. “I was to be set free from all the +dangers of life; and here have I been run down by that +self-same water-cart, and my leg is broken.”</p> + +<p>“Dear me!” said the physician. “This is very sad. +But I perceive I must explain to you the action of my +paint. A broken bone is a mighty small affair at the +worst of it; and it belongs to a class of accident to which +my paint is quite inapplicable. Sin, my dear young +friend, sin is the sole calamity that a wise man should +apprehend; it is against sin that I have fitted you out; +and when you come to be tempted you will give me news +of my paint.”</p> + +<p>“O!” said the young man, “I did not understand +that, and it seems rather disappointing. But I have no +doubt all is for the best; and in the meanwhile, I shall +be obliged to you if you will set my leg.”</p> + +<p>“That is none of my business,” said the physician; +“but if your bearers will carry you round the corner to +the surgeon’s, I feel sure he will afford relief.”</p> + +<p>Some three years later, the young man came running +to the physician’s house in a great perturbation. “What +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page279"></a>279</span> +is the meaning of this?” he cried. “Here was I to be +set free from the bondage of sin; and I have just committed +forgery, arson, and murder.”</p> + +<p>“Dear me!” said the physician. “This is very +serious. Off with your clothes at once.” And as soon +as the young man had stripped, he examined him from +head to foot. “No,” he cried with great relief, “there +is not a flake broken. Cheer up, my young friend, your +paint is as good as new.”</p> + +<p>“Good God!” cried the young man, “and what then +can be the use of it?”</p> + +<p>“Why,” said the physician, “I perceive I must explain +to you the nature of the action of my paint. It does not +exactly prevent sin; it extenuates instead the painful +consequences. It is not so much for this world as for the +next; it is not against life; in short, it is against death +that I have fitted you out. And when you come to die, +you will give me news of my paint.”</p> + +<p>“O!” cried the young man, “I had not understood +that, and it seems a little disappointing. But there is no +doubt all is for the best; and in the meanwhile, I shall +be obliged if you will help me to undo the evil I have +brought on innocent persons.”</p> + +<p>“That is none of my business,” said the physician; +“but if you will go round the corner to the police office, I +feel sure it will afford you relief to give yourself up.”</p> + +<p>Six weeks later the physician was called to the +town gaol.</p> + +<p>“What is the meaning of this?” cried the young man. +“Here am I literally crusted with your paint; and I +have broken my leg, and committed all the crimes in the +calendar, and must be hanged to-morrow; and am in +the meanwhile in a fear so extreme that I lack words to +picture it.”</p> + +<p>“Dear me!” said the physician. “This is really +amazing. Well, well; perhaps if you had not been +painted, you would have been more frightened still.”</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page280"></a>280</span></p> +<h5>VIII</h5> + +<h3>THE HOUSE OF ELD</h3> + + +<p>So soon as the child began to speak, the gyve was riveted; +and the boys and girls limped about their play like convicts. +Doubtless it was more pitiable to see and more +painful to bear in youth; but even the grown folk, besides +being very unhandy on their feet, were often sick with +ulcers.</p> + +<p>About the time when Jack was ten years old, many +strangers began to journey through that country. These +he beheld going lightly by on the long roads, and the +thing amazed him. “I wonder how it comes,” he asked, +“that all these strangers are so quick afoot, and we must +drag about our fetter?”</p> + +<p>“My dear boy,” said his uncle, the catechist, “do not +complain about your fetter, for it is the only thing that +makes life worth living. None are happy, none are good, +none are respectable, that are not gyved like us. And I +must tell you, besides, it is very dangerous talk. If you +grumble of your iron, you will have no luck; if you ever +take it off, you will be instantly smitten by a thunderbolt.”</p> + +<p>“Are there no thunderbolts for these strangers?” +asked Jack.</p> + +<p>“Jupiter is long-suffering to the benighted,” returned +the catechist.</p> + +<p>“Upon my word, I could wish I had been less fortunate,” +said Jack. “For if I had been born benighted, +I might now be going free; and it cannot be denied the +iron is inconvenient, and the ulcer hurts.”</p> + +<p>“Ah!” cried his uncle, “do not envy the heathen! +Theirs is a sad lot! Ah, poor souls, if they but knew the +joys of being fettered! Poor souls, my heart yearns for +them. But the truth is they are vile, odious, insolent, ill-conditioned, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page281"></a>281</span> +stinking brutes, not truly human—for what +is a man without a fetter?—and you cannot be too +particular not to touch or speak with them.”</p> + +<p>After this talk, the child would never pass one of the +unfettered on the road but what he spat at him and called +him names, which was the practice of the children in +that part.</p> + +<p>It chanced one day, when he was fifteen, he went into +the woods, and the ulcer pained him. It was a fair day, +with a blue sky; all the birds were singing; but Jack +nursed his foot. Presently, another song began; it +sounded like the singing of a person, only far more gay; +at the same time there was a beating on the earth. Jack +put aside the leaves; and there was a lad of his own +village, leaping, and dancing and singing to himself in +a green dell; and on the grass beside him lay the +dancer’s iron.</p> + +<p>“O!” cried Jack, “you have your fetter off!”</p> + +<p>“For God’s sake, don’t tell your uncle!” cried the lad.</p> + +<p>“If you fear my uncle,” returned Jack, “why do you +not fear the thunderbolt?”</p> + +<p>“That is only an old wives’ tale,” said the other. “It +is only told to children. Scores of us come here among +the woods and dance for nights together, and are none +the worse.”</p> + +<p>This put Jack in a thousand new thoughts. He was +a grave lad; he had no mind to dance himself; he wore +his fetter manfully, and tended his ulcer without complaint. +But he loved the less to be deceived or to see others cheated. +He began to lie in wait for heathen travellers, at covert +parts of the road, and in the dusk of the day, so that he +might speak with them unseen; and these were greatly +taken with their wayside questioner, and told him things +of weight. The wearing of gyves (they said) was no command +of Jupiter’s. It was the contrivance of a white-faced +thing, a sorcerer, that dwelt in that country in the +Wood of Eld. He was one like Glaucus that could change +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page282"></a>282</span> +his shape, yet he could be always told; for when he was +crossed, he gobbled like a turkey. He had three lives; +but the third smiting would make an end of him indeed; +and with that his house of sorcery would vanish, the gyves +fall, and the villagers take hands and dance like children.</p> + +<p>“And in your country?” Jack would ask.</p> + +<p>But at this, the travellers, with one accord, would put +him off; until Jack began to suppose there was no land +entirely happy. Or, if there were, it must be one that +kept its folk at home; which was natural enough.</p> + +<p>But the case of the gyves weighed upon him. The +sight of the children limping stuck in his eyes; the +groans of such as dressed their ulcers haunted him. +And it came at last in his mind that he was born +to free them.</p> + +<p>There was in that village a sword of heavenly forgery, +beaten upon Vulcan’s anvil. It was never used but in +the temple, and then the flat of it only; and it hung on +a nail by the catechist’s chimney. Early one night Jack +rose, and took the sword, and was gone out of the house +and the village in the darkness.</p> + +<p>All night he walked at a venture; and when day came, +he met strangers going to the fields. Then he asked after +the Wood of Eld and the house of sorcery; and one said +north, and one south; until Jack saw that they deceived +him. So then, when he asked his way of any man, he +showed the bright sword naked; and at that the gyve +on the man’s ankle rang and answered in his stead; and +the word was still <i>Straight on.</i> But the man, when his +gyve spoke, spat and struck at Jack, and threw stones at +him as he went away; so that his head was broken.</p> + +<p>So he came to that wood, and entered in, and he was +aware of a house in a low place, where funguses grew, and +the trees met, and the steaming of the marsh arose about +it like a smoke. It was a fine house, and a very rambling; +some parts of it were ancient like the hills, and some but +of yesterday, and none finished; and all the ends of it +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page283"></a>283</span> +were open, so that you could go in from every side. Yet +it was in good repair, and all the chimneys smoked.</p> + +<p>Jack went in through the gable; and there was one +room after another, all bare, but all furnished in part, so +that a man could dwell there; and in each there was a +fire burning, where a man could warm himself, and a +table spread where he might eat. But Jack saw nowhere +any living creature; only the bodies of some stuffed.</p> + +<p>“This is a hospitable house,” said Jack; “but the +ground must be quaggy underneath, for at every step +the building quakes.”</p> + +<p>He had gone some time in the house, when he began +to be hungry. Then he looked at the food, and at first +he was afraid; but he bared the sword, and by the shining +of the sword, it seemed the food was honest. So he took +the courage to sit down and eat, and he was refreshed in +mind and body.</p> + +<p>“This is strange,” thought he, “that in the house of +sorcery there should be food so wholesome.”</p> + +<p>As he was yet eating, there came into that room the +appearance of his uncle, and Jack was afraid because he +had taken the sword. But his uncle was never more kind, +and sat down to meat with him, and praised him because +he had taken the sword. Never had these two been more +pleasantly together, and Jack was full of love to the man.</p> + +<p>“It was very well done,” said his uncle, “to take the +sword and come yourself into the House of Eld; a good +thought and a brave deed. But now you are satisfied; +and we may go home to dinner arm in arm.”</p> + +<p>“O dear no!” said Jack. “I am not satisfied yet.”</p> + +<p>“How!” cried his uncle. “Are you not warmed by +the fire? Does not this food sustain you?”</p> + +<p>“I see the food to be wholesome,” said Jack; “and +still it is no proof that a man should wear a gyve on +his right leg.”</p> + +<p>Now at this the appearance of his uncle gobbled like +a turkey.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page284"></a>284</span></p> + +<p>“Jupiter!” cried Jack, “is this the sorcerer?”</p> + +<p>His hand held back and his heart failed him for the +love he bore his uncle; but he heaved up the sword and +smote the appearance on the head; and it cried out aloud +with the voice of his uncle; and fell to the ground; and +a little bloodless white thing fled from the room.</p> + +<p>The cry rang in Jack’s ears, and his knees smote +together, and conscience cried upon him; and yet he was +strengthened, and there woke in his bones the lust of that +enchanter’s blood. “If the gyves are to fall,” said he, +“I must go through with this, and when I get home I +shall find my uncle dancing.”</p> + +<p>So he went on after the bloodless thing. In the way +he met the appearance of his father; and his father was +incensed, and railed upon him, and called to him upon +his duty, and bade him be home, while there was yet +time. “For you can still,” said he, “be home by sunset; +and then all will be forgiven.”</p> + +<p>“God knows,” said Jack, “I fear your anger; but +yet your anger does not prove that a man should wear +a gyve on his right leg.”</p> + +<p>And at that the appearance of his father gobbled like +a turkey.</p> + +<p>“Ah, heaven,” cried Jack, “the sorcerer again!”</p> + +<p>The blood ran backward in his body, and his joints +rebelled against him for the love he bore his father; but +he heaved up the sword, and plunged it in the heart of +the appearance; and the appearance cried out aloud with +the voice of his father; and fell to the ground; and a +little bloodless white thing fled from the room.</p> + +<p>The cry rang in Jack’s ears, and his soul was darkened; +but now rage came to him. “I have done what I dare +not think upon,” said he. “I will go to an end with it, +or perish. And when I get home, I pray God this may +be a dream, and I may find my father dancing.”</p> + +<p>So he went on after the bloodless thing that had +escaped; and in the way he met the appearance of his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page285"></a>285</span> +mother, and she wept. “What have you done?” she +cried. “What is this that you have done? O, come +home (where you may be by bedtime) ere you do more +ill to me and mine; for it is enough to smite my brother +and your father.”</p> + +<p>“Dear mother, it is not these that I have smitten,” +said Jack; “it was but the enchanter in their shape. +And even if I had, it would not prove that a man should +wear a gyve on his right leg.”</p> + +<p>And at this the appearance gobbled like a turkey.</p> + +<p>He never knew how he did that; but he swung the +sword on the one side, and clove the appearance through +the midst; and it cried out aloud with the voice of his +mother; and fell to the ground; and with the fall of it, +the house was gone from over Jack’s head, and he stood +alone in the woods, and the gyve was loosened from +his leg.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said he, “the enchanter is now dead, and the +fetter gone.” But the cries rang in his soul, and the day +was like night to him. “This has been a sore business,” +said he. “Let me get forth out of the wood, and see the +good that I have done to others.”</p> + +<p>He thought to leave the fetter where it lay, but when +he turned to go, his mind was otherwise. So he stooped +and put the gyve in his bosom; and the rough iron +galled him as he went, and his bosom bled.</p> + +<p>Now when he was forth of the wood upon the highway, +he met folk returning from the field; and those he +met had no fetter on the right leg, but, behold! they had +one upon the left. Jack asked them what it signified; and +they said, “that was the new wear, for the old was found +to be a superstition.” Then he looked at them nearly; +and there was a new ulcer on the left ankle, and the old +one on the right was not yet healed.</p> + +<p>“Now, may God forgive me!” cried Jack. “I would +I were well home.”</p> + +<p>And when he was home, there lay his uncle smitten +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page286"></a>286</span> +on the head, and his father pierced through the heart, +and his mother cloven through the midst. And he sat +in the lone house and wept beside the bodies.</p> + +<p class="center">MORAL</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>Old is the tree and the fruit good,</p> +<p>Very old and thick the wood.</p> +<p>Woodman, is your courage stout?</p> +<p>Beware! the root is wrapped about</p> +<p>Your mother’s heart, your father’s bones;</p> +<p>And like the mandrake comes with groans.</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>IX</h5> + +<h3>THE FOUR REFORMERS</h3> + + +<p>Four reformers met under a bramble-bush. They were all +agreed the world must be changed. “We must abolish +property,” said one.</p> + +<p>“We must abolish marriage,” said the second.</p> + +<p>“We must abolish God,” said the third.</p> + +<p>“I wish we could abolish work,” said the fourth.</p> + +<p>“Do not let us get beyond practical politics,” said the +first. “The first thing is to reduce men to a common +level.”</p> + +<p>“The first thing,” said the second, “is to give freedom +to the sexes.”</p> + +<p>“The first thing,” said the third, “is to find out +how to do it.”</p> + +<p>“The first step,” said the first, “is to abolish the +Bible.”</p> + +<p>“The first thing,” said the second, “is to abolish the +laws.”</p> + +<p>“The first thing,” said the third, “is to abolish mankind.”</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page287"></a>287</span></p> +<h5>X</h5> + +<h3>THE MAN AND HIS FRIEND</h3> + + +<p>A man quarrelled with his friend.</p> + +<p>“I have been much deceived in you,” said the man.</p> + +<p>And the friend made a face at him and went away.</p> + +<p>A little after, they both died, and came together before +the great white Justice of the Peace. It began to look +black for the friend, but the man for a while had a clear +character and was getting in good spirits.</p> + +<p>“I find here some record of a quarrel,” said the Justice, +looking in his notes. “Which of you was in the wrong?”</p> + +<p>“He was,” said the man. “He spoke ill of me behind +my back.”</p> + +<p>“Did he so?” said the Justice. “And pray how did +he speak about your neighbours?”</p> + +<p>“O, he had always a nasty tongue,” said the man.</p> + +<p>“And you chose him for your friend?” cried the +Justice. “My good fellow, we have no use here for +fools.”</p> + +<p>So the man was cast in the pit, and the friend laughed +out aloud in the dark and remained to be tried on other +charges.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>XI</h5> + +<h3>THE READER</h3> + + +<p>“I never read such an impious book,” said the reader, +throwing it on the floor.</p> + +<p>“You need not hurt me,” said the book; “you will +only get less for me second-hand, and I did not write +myself.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page288"></a>288</span></p> + +<p>“That is true,” said the reader. “My quarrel is with +your author.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, well,” said the book, “you need not buy his +rant.”</p> + +<p>“That is true,” said the reader. “But I thought +him such a cheerful writer.”</p> + +<p>“I find him so,” said the book.</p> + +<p>“You must be differently made from me,” said the +reader.</p> + +<p>“Let me tell you a fable,” said the book. “There +were two men wrecked upon a desert island; one of them +made believe he was at home, the other admitted——”</p> + +<p>“O, I know your kind of fable,” said the reader. +“They both died.”</p> + +<p>“And so they did,” said the book. “No doubt of that. +And everybody else.”</p> + +<p>“That is true,” said the reader. “Push it a little +further for this once. And when they were all +dead?”</p> + +<p>“They were in God’s hands, the same as before,” +said the book.</p> + +<p>“Not much to boast of, by your account,” cried the +reader.</p> + +<p>“Who is impious now?” said the book.</p> + +<p>And the reader put him on the fire.</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>The coward crouches from the rod,</p> +<p>And loathes the iron face of God.</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<h5>XII</h5> + +<h3>THE CITIZEN AND THE TRAVELLER</h3> + + +<p>“Look round you,” said the citizen. “This is the largest +market in the world.”</p> + +<p>“O, surely not,” said the traveller.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page289"></a>289</span></p> + +<p>“Well, perhaps not the largest,” said the citizen, “but +much the best.”</p> + +<p>“You are certainly wrong there,” said the traveller. +“I can tell you....”</p> + +<p>They buried the stranger at the dusk.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>XIII</h5> + +<h3>THE DISTINGUISHED STRANGER</h3> + + +<p>Once upon a time there came to this earth a visitor from +a neighbouring planet. And he was met at the place of +his descent by a great philosopher, who was to show him +everything.</p> + +<p>First of all they came through a wood, and the stranger +looked upon the trees. “Whom have we here?” said he.</p> + +<p>“These are only vegetables,” said the philosopher. +“They are alive, but not at all interesting.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know about that,” said the stranger. “They +seem to have very good manners. Do they never speak?”</p> + +<p>“They lack the gift,” said the philosopher.</p> + +<p>“Yet I think I hear them sing,” said the other.</p> + +<p>“That is only the wind among the leaves,” said the +philosopher. “I will explain to you the theory of winds: +it is very interesting.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the stranger, “I wish I knew what they +are thinking.”</p> + +<p>“They cannot think,” said the philosopher.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know, about that,” returned the stranger: +and then, laying his hand upon a trunk: “I like these +people,” said he.</p> + +<p>“They are not people at all,” said the philosopher. +“Come along.”</p> + +<p>Next they came through a meadow where there were +cows.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page290"></a>290</span></p> + +<p>“These are very dirty people,” said the stranger.</p> + +<p>“They are not people at all,” said the philosopher; +and he explained what a cow is in scientific words which I +have forgotten.</p> + +<p>“That is all one to me,” said the stranger. “But why +do they never look up?”</p> + +<p>“Because they are graminivorous,” said the philosopher; +“and to live upon grass, which is not highly +nutritious, requires so close an attention to business that +they have no time to think, or speak, or look at the scenery, +or keep themselves clean.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the stranger, “that is one way to live, no +doubt. But I prefer the people with the green heads.”</p> + +<p>Next they came into a city, and the streets were full +of men and women.</p> + +<p>“These are very odd people,” said the stranger.</p> + +<p>“They are the people of the greatest nation in the +world,” said the philosopher.</p> + +<p>“Are they indeed?” said the stranger. “They scarcely +look so.”</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>XIV</h5> + +<h3>THE CART-HORSES AND THE SADDLE-HORSE</h3> + + +<p>Two cart-horses, a gelding and a mare, were brought to +Samoa, and put in the same field with a saddle-horse to +run free on the island. They were rather afraid to go +near him, for they saw he was a saddle-horse, and supposed +he would not speak to them. Now the saddle-horse had +never seen creatures so big. “These must be great chiefs,” +thought he, and he approached them civilly. “Lady and +gentleman,” said he, “I understand you are from the +colonies. I offer you my affectionate compliments, and +make you heartily welcome to the islands.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page291"></a>291</span></p> + +<p>The colonials looked at him askance, and consulted +with each other.</p> + +<p>“Who can he be?” said the gelding.</p> + +<p>“He seems suspiciously civil,” said the mare.</p> + +<p>“I do not think he can be much account,” said the +gelding.</p> + +<p>“Depend upon it he is only a Kanaka,” said the mare.</p> + +<p>Then they turned to him.</p> + +<p>“Go to the devil!” said the gelding.</p> + +<p>“I wonder at your impudence, speaking to persons of +our quality!” cried the mare.</p> + +<p>The saddle-horse went away by himself. “I was +right,” said he, “they are great chiefs.”</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>XV</h5> + +<h3>THE TADPOLE AND THE FROG</h3> + + +<p>“Be ashamed of yourself,” said the frog. “When I was +a tadpole, I had no tail.”</p> + +<p>“Just what I thought!” said the tadpole. “You +never were a tadpole.”</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>XVI</h5> + +<h3>SOMETHING IN IT</h3> + + +<p>The natives told him many tales. In particular, they +warned him of the house of yellow reeds tied with black +sinnet, how any one who touched it became instantly the +prey of Akaänga, and was handed on to him by Miru the +ruddy, and hocussed with the kava of the dead, and baked +in the ovens and eaten by the eaters of the dead.</p> + +<p>“There is nothing in it,” said the missionary.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page292"></a>292</span></p> + +<p>There was a bay upon that island, a very fair bay to +look upon; but, by the native saying, it was death to +bathe there. “There is nothing in that,” said the missionary; +and he came to the bay, and went swimming. +Presently an eddy took him and bore him towards the reef. +“Oho!” thought the missionary, “it seems there is +something in it after all.” And he swam the harder, but +the eddy carried him away. “I do not care about this +eddy,” said the missionary; and even as he said it, he +was aware of a house raised on piles above the sea; it was +built of yellow reeds, one reed joined with another, and +the whole bound with black sinnet; a ladder led to the +door, and all about the house hung calabashes. He had +never seen such a house, nor yet such calabashes; and +the eddy set for the ladder. “This is singular,” said the +missionary, “but there can be nothing in it.” And he +laid hold of the ladder and went up. It was a fine house; +but there was no man there; and when the missionary +looked back he saw no island, only the heaving of the sea. +“It is strange about the island,” said the missionary, +“but who’s afraid? my stories are the true ones.” And +he laid hold of a calabash, for he was one that loved +curiosities. Now he had no sooner laid hand upon the +calabash than that which he handled, and that which he +saw and stood on, burst like a bubble and was gone; and +night closed upon him, and the waters, and the meshes of +the net; and he wallowed there like a fish.</p> + +<p>“A body would think there was something in this,” +said the missionary. “But if these tales are true, I wonder +what about my tales!”</p> + +<p>Now the flaming of Akaänga’s torch drew near in the +night; and the misshapen hands groped in the meshes +of the net; and they took the missionary between the +finger and the thumb, and bore him dripping in the night +and silence to the place of the ovens of Miru. And there +was Miru, ruddy in the glow of the ovens; and there sat +her four daughters, and made the kava of the dead; and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page293"></a>293</span> +there sat the comers out of the islands of the living, dripping +and lamenting.</p> + +<p>This was a dread place to reach for any of the sons +of men. But of all who ever came there, the missionary +was the most concerned; and, to make things worse, the +person next him was a convert of his own.</p> + +<p>“Aha,” said the convert, “so you are here like your +neighbours? And how about all your stories?”</p> + +<p>“It seems,” said the missionary, with bursting tears, +“that there was nothing in them.”</p> + +<p>By this the kava of the dead was ready, and the +daughters of Miru began to intone in the old manner of +singing: “Gone are the green islands and the bright sea, +the sun and the moon and the forty million stars, and life +and love and hope. Henceforth is no more, only to sit +in the night and silence, and see your friends devoured; +for life is a deceit, and the bandage is taken from your +eyes.”</p> + +<p>Now when the singing was done, one of the daughters +came with the bowl. Desire of that kava rose in the +missionary’s bosom; he lusted for it like a swimmer for +the land, or a bridegroom for his bride; and he reached +out his hand, and took the bowl, and would have drunk. +And then he remembered, and put it back.</p> + +<p>“Drink!” sang the daughter of Miru. “There is no +kava like the kava of the dead, and to drink of it once +is the reward of living.”</p> + +<p>“I thank you. It smells excellent,” said the missionary. +“But I am a blue-ribbon man myself; and though +I am aware there is a difference of opinion even in +our own confession, I have always held kava to be +excluded.”</p> + +<p>“What!” cried the convert. “Are you going to +respect a taboo at a time like this? And you were always +so opposed to taboos when you were alive!”</p> + +<p>“To other people’s,” said the missionary. “Never to +my own.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page294"></a>294</span></p> + +<p>“But yours have all proved wrong,” said the +convert.</p> + +<p>“It looks like it,” said the missionary, “and I +can’t help that. No reason why I should break my +word.”</p> + +<p>“I never heard the like of this!” cried the daughter +of Miru. “Pray, what do you expect to gain?”</p> + +<p>“That is not the point,” said the missionary. “I took +this pledge for others, I am not going to break it for +myself.”</p> + +<p>The daughter of Miru was puzzled; she came and +told her mother, and Miru was vexed; and they went +and told Akaänga.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what to do about this,” said Akaänga; +and he came and reasoned with the missionary.</p> + +<p>“But there <i>is</i> such a thing as right and wrong,” +said the missionary; “and your ovens cannot alter +that.”</p> + +<p>“Give the kava to the rest,” said Akaänga to the +daughters of Miru. “I must get rid of this sea-lawyer +instantly, or worse will come of it.”</p> + +<p>The next moment the missionary came up in the +midst of the sea, and there before him were the palm-trees +of the island. He swam to the shore gladly, and landed. +Much matter of thought was in that missionary’s mind.</p> + +<p>“I seem to have been misinformed upon some points,” +said he. “Perhaps there is not much in it, as I supposed; +but there is something in it after all. Let me be glad of +that.”</p> + +<p>And he rang the bell for service.</p> + +<p class="center">MORAL</p> + +<table class="reg" summary="poem"><tr><td> +<div class="poemr"> + +<p>The sticks break, the stones crumble,</p> +<p>The eternal altars tilt and tumble,</p> +<p>Sanctions and tales dislimn like mist</p> +<p>About the amazed evangelist.</p> +<p>He stands unshook from age to youth</p> +<p>Upon one pin-point of the truth.</p> + +</div> +</td></tr></table> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page295"></a>295</span></p> +<h5>XVII</h5> + +<h3>FAITH, HALF-FAITH, AND NO FAITH AT ALL</h3> + + +<p>In the ancient days there went three men upon pilgrimage; +one was a priest, and one was a virtuous person, +and the third was an old rover with his axe.</p> + +<p>As they went, the priest spoke about the grounds of +faith.</p> + +<p>“We find the proofs of our religion in the works of +nature,” said he, and beat his breast.</p> + +<p>“That is true,” said the virtuous person.</p> + +<p>“The peacock has a scrannel voice,” said the priest, +“as has been laid down always in our books. How cheering!” +he cried, in a voice like one that wept. “How +comforting!”</p> + +<p>“I require no such proofs,” said the virtuous +person.</p> + +<p>“Then you have no reasonable faith,” said the +priest.</p> + +<p>“Great is the right, and shall prevail!” cried the +virtuous person. “There is loyalty in my soul; be sure, +there is loyalty in the mind of Odin.”</p> + +<p>“These are but playings upon words,” returned the +priest. “A sackful of such trash is nothing to the peacock.”</p> + +<p>Just then they passed a country farm, where there +was a peacock seated on a rail; and the bird +opened its mouth and sang with the voice of a nightingale.</p> + +<p>“Where are you now?” asked the virtuous person. +“And yet this shakes not me! Great is the truth, and +shall prevail!”</p> + +<p>“The devil fly away with that peacock!” said the +priest; and he was downcast for a mile or two.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page296"></a>296</span></p> + +<p>But presently they came to a shrine, where a Fakeer +performed miracles.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” said the priest, “here are the true grounds of +faith. The peacock was but an adminicle. This is the +base of our religion.” And he beat upon his breast, and +groaned like one with colic.</p> + +<p>“Now to me,” said the virtuous person, “all this is +as little to the purpose as the peacock. I believe because +I see the right is great and must prevail; and this Fakeer +might carry on with his conjuring tricks till doomsday, +and it would not play bluff upon a man like me.”</p> + +<p>Now at this the Fakeer was so much incensed that his +hand trembled; and, lo! in the midst of a miracle the +cards fell from up his sleeve.</p> + +<p>“Where are you now?” asked the virtuous person. +“And yet it shakes not me!”</p> + +<p>“The devil fly away with the Fakeer!” cried the +priest. “I really do not see the good of going on with +this pilgrimage.”</p> + +<p>“Cheer up!” cried the virtuous person. “Great is +the right, and shall prevail!”</p> + +<p>“If you are quite sure it will prevail,” says the +priest.</p> + +<p>“I pledge my word for that,” said the virtuous person.</p> + +<p>So the other began to go on again with a better heart.</p> + +<p>At last one came running, and told them all was lost: +that the powers of darkness had besieged the Heavenly +Mansions, that Odin was to die, and evil triumph.</p> + +<p>“I have been grossly deceived,” cried the virtuous +person.</p> + +<p>“All is lost now,” said the priest.</p> + +<p>“I wonder if it is too late to make it up with the +devil?” said the virtuous person.</p> + +<p>“O, I hope not,” said the priest. “And at any rate +we can but try.—But what are you doing with your +axe?” says he to the rover.</p> + +<p>“I am off to die with Odin,” said the rover.</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page297"></a>297</span></p> +<h5>XVIII</h5> + +<h3>THE TOUCHSTONE</h3> + + +<p>The King was a man that stood well before the world; +his smile was sweet as clover, but his soul withinsides was +as little as a pea. He had two sons; and the younger +son was a boy after his heart, but the elder was one whom +he feared. It befell one morning that the drum sounded +in the dun before it was yet day; and the King rode with +his two sons, and a brave array behind them. They rode +two hours, and came to the foot of a brown mountain that +was very steep.</p> + +<p>“Where do we ride?” said the elder son.</p> + +<p>“Across this brown mountain,” said the King, and +smiled to himself.</p> + +<p>“My father knows what he is doing,” said the younger +son.</p> + +<p>And they rode two hours more, and came to the sides +of a black river that was wondrous deep.</p> + +<p>“And where do we ride?” asked the elder son.</p> + +<p>“Over this black river,” said the King, and smiled +to himself.</p> + +<p>“My father knows what he is doing,” said the younger +son.</p> + +<p>And they rode all that day, and about the time of +the sunsetting came to the side of a lake, where was a +great dun.</p> + +<p>“It is here we ride,” said the King; “to a King’s +house, and a priest’s, and a house where you will learn +much.”</p> + +<p>At the gates of the dun, the King who was a priest +met them; and he was a grave man, and beside him +stood his daughter, and she was as fair as the morn, and +one that smiled and looked down.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page298"></a>298</span></p> + +<p>“These are my two sons,” said the first King.</p> + +<p>“And here is my daughter,” said the King who was +a priest.</p> + +<p>“She is a wonderful fine maid,” said the first King, +“and I like her manner of smiling.”</p> + +<p>“They are wonderful well-grown lads,” said the second, +“and I like their gravity.”</p> + +<p>And then the two Kings looked at each other, and +said, “The thing may come about.”</p> + +<p>And in the meanwhile the two lads looked upon the +maid, and the one grew pale and the other red; and the +maid looked upon the ground smiling.</p> + +<p>“Here is the maid that I shall marry,” said the elder. +“For I think she smiled upon me.”</p> + +<p>But the younger plucked his father by the sleeve. +“Father,” said he, “a word in your ear. If I find favour +in your sight, might not I wed this maid, for I think she +smiles upon me?”</p> + +<p>“A word in yours,” said the King his father. “Waiting +is good hunting, and when the teeth are shut the +tongue is at home.”</p> + +<p>Now they were come into the dun, and feasted; and +this was a great house, so that the lads were astonished; +and the King that was a priest sat at the end of the board +and was silent, so that the lads were filled with reverence; +and the maid served them smiling with downcast eyes, so +that their hearts were enlarged.</p> + +<p>Before it was day, the elder son arose, and he found +the maid at her weaving, for she was a diligent girl. +“Maid,” quoth he, “I would fain marry you.”</p> + +<p>“You must speak with my father,” said she, and she +looked upon the ground smiling, and became like the rose.</p> + +<p>“Her heart is with me,” said the elder son, and he +went down to the lake and sang.</p> + +<p>A little while after came the younger son. “Maid,” +quoth he, “if our fathers were agreed, I would like well +to marry you.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page299"></a>299</span></p> + +<p>“You can speak to my father,” said she; and looked +upon the ground, and smiled and grew like the rose.</p> + +<p>“She is a dutiful daughter,” said the younger son, +“she will make an obedient wife.” And then he thought, +“What shall I do?” and he remembered the King her +father was a priest; so he went into the temple, and +sacrificed a weasel and a hare.</p> + +<p>Presently the news got about; and the two lads and +the first King were called into the presence of the King +who was a priest, where he sat upon the high seat.</p> + +<p>“Little I reck of gear,” said the King who was a priest, +“and little of power. For we live here among the shadow +of things, and the heart is sick of seeing them. And we +stay here in the wind like raiment drying, and the heart +is weary of the wind. But one thing I love, and that is +truth; and for one thing will I give my daughter, and +that is the trial stone. For in the light of that stone +the seeming goes, and the being shows, and all things besides +are worthless. Therefore, lads, if ye would wed my +daughter, out foot, and bring me the stone of touch, for +that is the price of her.”</p> + +<p>“A word in your ear,” said the younger son to his +father. “I think we do very well without this stone.”</p> + +<p>“A word in yours,” said the father. “I am of your +way of thinking; but when the teeth are shut the tongue +is at home.” And he smiled to the King that was a priest.</p> + +<p>But the elder son got to his feet, and called the King +that was a priest by the name of father. “For whether +I marry the maid or no, I will call you by that word for +the love of your wisdom; and even now I will ride forth +and search the world for the stone of touch.” So he said +farewell, and rode into the world.</p> + +<p>“I think I will go, too,” said the younger son, “if I +can have your leave. For my heart goes out to the maid.”</p> + +<p>“You will ride home with me,” said his father.</p> + +<p>So they rode home, and when they came to the dun, +the King had his son into his treasury. “Here,” said he, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page300"></a>300</span> +“is the touchstone which shows truth; for there is no +truth but plain truth; and if you will look in this, you +will see yourself as you are.”</p> + +<p>And the younger son looked in it, and saw his face as +it were the face of a beardless youth, and he was well +enough pleased; for the thing was a piece of a mirror.</p> + +<p>“Here is no such great thing to make a work about,” +said he; “but if it will get me the maid I shall never +complain. But what a fool is my brother to ride into +the world, and the thing all the while at home!”</p> + +<p>So they rode back to the other dun, and showed the +mirror to the King that was a priest; and when he had +looked in it, and seen himself like a King, and his house +like a King’s house, and all things like themselves, he +cried out and blessed God. “For now I know,” said he, +“there is no truth but the plain truth; and I am a King +indeed, although my heart misgave me.” And he pulled +down his temple and built a new one; and then the +younger son was married to the maid.</p> + +<p>In the meantime the elder son rode into the world to +find the touchstone of the trial of truth; and whenever +he came to a place of habitation, he would ask the men +if they had heard of it. And in every place the men +answered: “Not only have we heard of it, but we alone, +of all men, possess the thing itself, and it hangs in the +side of our chimney to this day.” Then would the elder +son be glad, and beg for a sight of it. And sometimes it +would be a piece of mirror, that showed the seeming of +things; and then he would say, “This can never be, for +there should be more than seeming.” And sometimes it +would be a lump of coal, which showed nothing; and +then he would say, “This can never be, for at least there +is the seeming.” And sometimes it would be a touchstone +indeed, beautiful in hue, adorned with polishing, the +light inhabiting its sides; and when he found this, he +would beg the thing, and the persons of that place would +give it him, for all men were very generous of that gift; so +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page301"></a>301</span> +that at the last he had his wallet full of them, and they +chinked together when he rode; and when he halted by +the side of the way he would take them out and try them, +till his head turned like the sails upon a windmill.</p> + +<p>“A murrain upon this business!” said the elder son, +“for I perceive no end to it. Here I have the red, and +here the blue and the green; and to me they seem all +excellent, and yet shame each other. A murrain on the +trade! If it were not for the King that is a priest and +whom I have called my father, and if it were not for the +fair maid of the dun that makes my mouth to sing and +my heart enlarge, I would even tumble them all into the +salt sea, and go home and be a King like other folk.”</p> + +<p>But he was like the hunter that has seen a stag upon +a mountain, so that the night may fall, and the fire be +kindled, and the lights shine in his house; but desire of +that stag is single in his bosom.</p> + +<p>Now after many years the elder son came upon the +sides of the salt sea; and it was night, and a savage place, +and the clamour of the sea was loud. There he was aware +of a house, and a man sat there by the light of a candle, +for he had no fire. Now the elder son came in to him, and +the man gave him water to drink, for he had no bread; +and wagged his head when spoken to, for he had no words.</p> + +<p>“Have you the touchstone of truth?” asked the elder +son; and when the man had wagged his head, “I might +have known that,” cried the elder son. “I have here +a wallet full of them!” And with that he laughed, +although his heart was weary.</p> + +<p>And with that the man laughed too, and with the fuff +of his laughter the candle went out.</p> + +<p>“Sleep,” said the man, “for now I think you have +come far enough; and your quest is ended and my candle +is out.”</p> + +<p>Now when the morning came, the man gave him a +clear pebble in his hand, and it had no beauty and no +colour; and the elder son looked upon it scornfully and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page302"></a>302</span> +shook his head; and he went away, for it seemed a small +affair to him.</p> + +<p>All that day he rode, and his mind was quiet, and the +desire of the chase allayed. “How if this poor pebble be +the touchstone, after all?” said he: and he got down +from his horse and emptied forth his wallet by the side +of the way. Now, in the light of each other, all the touchstones +lost their hue and fire, and withered like stars at +morning; but in the light of the pebble, their beauty +remained, only the pebble was the most bright. And the +elder son smote upon his brow. “How if this be the +truth?” he cried, “that all are a little true?” And he +took the pebble and turned its light upon the heavens, +and they deepened about him like the pit; and he turned +it on the hills, and the hills were cold and rugged, but life +ran in their sides so that his own life bounded; and he +turned it on the dust, and he beheld the dust with joy +and terror; and he turned it on himself, and knelt down +and prayed.</p> + +<p>“Now, thanks be to God,” said the elder son, “I have +found the touchstone; and now I may turn my reins, +and ride home to the King and to the maid of the dun +that makes my mouth to sing and my heart enlarge.”</p> + +<p>Now when he came to the dun, he saw children playing +by the gate where the King had met him in the old +days; and this stayed his pleasure, for he thought in his +heart, “It is here my children should be playing.” And +when he came into the hall, there was his brother on the +high seat and the maid beside him; and at that his anger +rose, for he thought in his heart, “It is I that should be +sitting there, and the maid beside me.”</p> + +<p>“Who are you?” said his brother. “And what make +you in the dun?”</p> + +<p>“I am your elder brother,” he replied. “And I am +come to marry the maid, for I have brought the touchstone +of truth.”</p> + +<p>Then the younger brother laughed aloud. “Why,” +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page303"></a>303</span> +said he, “I found the touchstone years ago, and married +the maid, and there are our children playing at the +gate.”</p> + +<p>Now at this the elder brother grew as grey as the +dawn. “I pray you have dealt justly,” said he, “for I +perceive my life is lost.”</p> + +<p>“Justly?” quoth the younger brother. “It becomes +you ill, that are a restless man and a runagate, to doubt +my justice, or the King my father’s, that are sedentary +folk and known in the land.”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” said the elder brother, “you have all else, have +patience also; and suffer me to say the world is full of +touchstones, and it appears not easily which is true.”</p> + +<p>“I have no shame of mine,” said the younger brother. +“There it is, and look in it.”</p> + +<p>So the elder brother looked in the mirror, and he was +sore amazed; for he was an old man, and his hair was +white upon his head; and he sat down in the hall and +wept aloud.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said the younger brother, “see what a fool’s +part you have played, that ran over all the world to seek +what was lying in our father’s treasury, and came back an +old carle for the dogs to bark at, and without chick or +child. And I that was dutiful and wise sit here crowned +with virtues and pleasures, and happy in the light of my +hearth.”</p> + +<p>“Methinks you have a cruel tongue,” said the elder +brother; and he pulled out the clear pebble and turned +its light on his brother; and behold the man was lying, +his soul was shrunk into the smallness of a pea, and his +heart was a bag of little fears like scorpions, and love +was dead in his bosom. And at that the elder brother +cried out aloud, and turned the light of the pebble on +the maid, and, lo! she was but a mask of a woman, and +withinsides she was quite dead, and she smiled as a clock +ticks, and knew not wherefore.</p> + +<p>“O, well,” said the elder brother, “I perceive there +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page304"></a>304</span> +is both good and bad. So fare ye all as well as ye may +in the dun; but I will go forth into the world with my +pebble in my pocket.”</p> + + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + +<h5>XIX</h5> + +<h3>THE POOR THING</h3> + + +<p>There was a man in the islands who fished for his bare +bellyful, and took his life in his hands to go forth upon +the sea between four planks. But though he had much +ado, he was merry of heart; and the gulls heard him +laugh when the spray met him. And though he had little +lore, he was sound of spirit; and when the fish came to +his hook in the mid-waters, he blessed God without weighing. +He was bitter poor in goods and bitter ugly of +countenance, and he had no wife.</p> + +<p>It fell in the time of the fishing that the man awoke +in his house about the midst of the afternoon. The fire +burned in the midst, and the smoke went up and the sun +came down by the chimney. And the man was aware of +the likeness of one that warmed his hands at the red +peats.</p> + +<p>“I greet you,” said the man, “in the name of God.”</p> + +<p>“I greet you,” said he that warmed his hands, “but +not in the name of God, for I am none of His; nor in the +name of Hell, for I am not of Hell. For I am but a bloodless +thing, less than wind and lighter than a sound, and +the wind goes through me like a net, and I am broken by +a sound and shaken by the cold.”</p> + +<p>“Be plain with me,” said the man, “and tell me your +name and of your nature.”</p> + +<p>“My name,” quoth the other, “is not yet named, and +my nature not yet sure. For I am part of a man; and I +was a part of your fathers, and went out to fish and fight +with them in the ancient days. But now is my turn not +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page305"></a>305</span> +yet come; and I wait until you have a wife, and then +shall I be in your son, and a brave part of him, rejoicing +manfully to launch the boat into the surf, skilful to direct +the helm, and a man of might where the ring closes and +the blows are going.”</p> + +<p>“This is a marvellous thing to hear,” said the man; +“and if you are indeed to be my son, I fear it will go ill +with you; for I am bitter poor in goods and bitter ugly +in face, and I shall never get me a wife if I live to the age +of eagles.”</p> + +<p>“All this have I come to remedy, my Father,” said +the Poor Thing; “for we must go this night to the little +isle of sheep, where our fathers lie in the dead-cairn, and +to-morrow to the Earl’s Hall, and there shall you find a +wife by my providing.”</p> + +<p>So the man rose and put forth his boat at the time of +the sunsetting; and the Poor Thing sat in the prow, and +the spray blew through his bones like snow, and the wind +whistled in his teeth, and the boat dipped not with the +weight of him.</p> + +<p>“I am fearful to see you, my son,” said the man. +“For methinks you are no thing of God.”</p> + +<p>“It is only the wind that whistles in my teeth,” said +the Poor Thing, “and there is no life in me to keep it +out.”</p> + +<p>So they came to the little isle of sheep, where the surf +burst all about it in the midst of the sea, and it was all +green with bracken, and all wet with dew, and the moon +enlightened it. They ran the boat into a cove, and set +foot to land; and the man came heavily behind among +the rocks in the deepness of the bracken, but the Poor +Thing went before him like a smoke in the light of the +moon. So they came to the dead-cairn, and they laid +their ears to the stones; and the dead complained withinsides +like a swarm of bees: “Time was that marrow was +in our bones, and strength in our sinews; and the thoughts +of our head were clothed upon with acts and the words +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page306"></a>306</span> +of men. But now are we broken in sunder, and the bonds +of our bones are loosed, and our thoughts lie in the dust.”</p> + +<p>Then said the Poor Thing: “Charge them that they +give you the virtue they withheld.”</p> + +<p>And the man said: “Bones of my fathers, greeting! +for I am sprung of your loins. And now, behold, I break +open the piled stones of your cairn, and I let in the noon +between your ribs. Count it well done, for it was to be; +and give me what I come seeking in the name of blood +and in the name of God.”</p> + +<p>And the spirits of the dead stirred in the cairn like +ants; and they spoke: “You have broken the roof of +our cairn and let in the noon between our ribs; and you +have the strength of the still-living. But what virtue have +we? what power? or what jewel here in the dust with us, +that any living man should covet or receive it? for we +are less than nothing. But we tell you one thing, speaking +with many voices like bees, that the way is plain before +all like the grooves of launching: So forth into life and +fear not, for so did we all in the ancient ages.” And +their voices passed away like an eddy in a river.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said the Poor Thing, “they have told you a +lesson, but make them give you a gift. Stoop your hand +among the bones without drawback, and you shall find +their treasure.”</p> + +<p>So the man stooped his hand, and the dead laid hold +upon it many and faint like ants; but he shook them +off, and behold, what he brought up in his hand was the +shoe of a horse, and it was rusty.</p> + +<p>“It is a thing of no price,” quoth the man, “for it +is rusty.”</p> + +<p>“We shall see that,” said the Poor Thing; “for in +my thought it is a good thing to do what our fathers did, +and to keep what they kept without question. And in +my thought one thing is as good as another in this world; +and a shoe of a horse will do.”</p> + +<p>Now they got into their boat with the horse-shoe, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page307"></a>307</span> +when the dawn was come they were aware of the smoke +of the Earl’s town and the bells of the Kirk that beat. +So they set foot to shore: and the man went up to the +market among the fishers over against the palace and +the Kirk; and he was bitter poor and bitter ugly, and +he had never a fish to sell, but only a shoe of a horse in +his creel, and it rusty.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said the Poor Thing, “do so and so, and +you shall find a wife and I a mother.”</p> + +<p>It befell that the Earl’s daughter came forth to go +into the Kirk upon her prayers; and when she saw the +poor man stand in the market with only the shoe of a +horse, and it rusty, it came in her mind it should be a +thing of price.</p> + +<p>“What is that?” quoth she.</p> + +<p>“It is a shoe of a horse,” said the man.</p> + +<p>“And what is the use of it?” quoth the Earl’s daughter.</p> + +<p>“It is for no use,” said the man.</p> + +<p>“I may not believe that,” said she; “else why should +you carry it?”</p> + +<p>“I do so,” said he, “because it was so my fathers did +in the ancient ages; and I have neither a better reason +nor a worse.”</p> + +<p>Now the Earl’s daughter could not find it in her mind +to believe him. “Come,” quoth she, “sell me this, for +I am sure it is a thing of price.”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” said the man, “the thing is not for sale.”</p> + +<p>“What!” cried the Earl’s daughter. “Then what +make you here in the town’s market, with the thing in +your creel and nought beside?”</p> + +<p>“I sit here,” says the man, “to get me a wife.”</p> + +<p>“There is no sense in any of these answers,” thought +the Earl’s daughter; “and I could find it in my heart +to weep.”</p> + +<p>By came the Earl upon that; and she called him and +told him all. And when he had heard, he was of his +daughter’s mind that this should be a thing of virtue; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page308"></a>308</span> +and charged the man to set a price upon the thing, or +else be hanged upon the gallows; and that was near at +hand, so that the man could see it.</p> + +<p>“The way of life is straight like the grooves of launching,” +quoth the man. “And if I am to be hanged let +me be hanged.”</p> + +<p>“Why!” cried the Earl, “will you set your neck +against a shoe of a horse, and it rusty?”</p> + +<p>“In my thought,” said the man, “one thing is as +good as another in this world; and the shoe of a horse +will do.“</p> + +<p>“This can never be,” thought the Earl; and he stood +and looked upon the man, and bit his beard.</p> + +<p>And the man looked up at him and smiled. “It was +so my fathers did in the ancient ages,” quoth he to the +Earl, “and I have neither a better reason nor a +worse.”</p> + +<p>“There is no sense in any of this,” thought the Earl, +“and I must be growing old.” So he had his daughter on +one side, and says he: “Many suitors have you denied, +my child. But here is a very strange matter that a man +should cling so to a shoe of a horse, and it rusty; and +that he should offer it like a thing on sale, and yet not +sell it; and that he should sit there seeking a wife. If I +come not to the bottom of this thing, I shall have no more +pleasure in bread; and I can see no way, but either I +should hang or you should marry him.”</p> + +<p>“By my troth, but he is bitter ugly,” said the Earl’s +daughter. “How if the gallows be so near at hand?”</p> + +<p>“It was not so,” said the Earl, “that my fathers did +in the ancient ages. I am like the man, and can give you +neither a better reason nor a worse. But do you, prithee, +speak with him again.”</p> + +<p>So the Earl’s daughter spoke to the man. “If you +were not so bitter ugly,” quoth she, “my father the Earl +would have us marry.”</p> + +<p>“Bitter ugly am I,” said the man, “and you as fair +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page309"></a>309</span> +as May. Bitter ugly I am, and what of that? It was +so my fathers——”</p> + +<p>“In the name of God,” said the Earl’s daughter, “let +your fathers be!“</p> + +<p>“If I had done that,” said the man, “you had never +been chaffering with me here in the market, nor your +father the Earl watching with the end of his eye.”</p> + +<p>“But come,” quoth the Earl’s daughter, “this is a +very strange thing, that you would have me wed for a +shoe of a horse, and it rusty.”</p> + +<p>“In my thought,” quoth the man, “one thing is as +good——”</p> + +<p>“O, spare me that,” said the Earl’s daughter, “and +tell me why I should marry.”</p> + +<p>“Listen and look,” said the man.</p> + +<p>Now the wind blew through the Poor Thing like an +infant crying, so that her heart was melted; and her +eyes were unsealed, and she was aware of the thing as it +were a babe unmothered, and she took it to her arms and +it melted in her arms like the air.</p> + +<p>“Come,” said the man, “behold a vision of our children, +the busy hearth, and the white heads. And let that +suffice, for it is all God offers.”</p> + +<p>“I have no delight in it,” said she; but with that she +sighed.</p> + +<p>“The ways of life are straight like the grooves of +launching,” said the man; and he took her by the hand.</p> + +<p>“And what shall we do with the horse-shoe?” quoth +she.</p> + +<p>“I will give it to your father,” said the man; “and +he can make a kirk and a mill of it for me.”</p> + +<p>It came to pass in time that the Poor Thing was born; +but memory of these matters slept with him, and he +knew not that which he had done. But he was a part +of the eldest son; rejoicing manfully to launch the boat +into the surf, skilful to direct the helm, and a man of +might where the ring closes and the blows are going.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd2"> </div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page310"></a>310</span></p> +<h5>XX</h5> + +<h3>THE SONG OF THE MORROW</h3> + + +<p>The King of Duntrine had a daughter when he was old, +and she was the fairest King’s daughter between two seas; +her hair was like spun gold, and her eyes like pools in a +river; and the King gave her a castle upon the sea beach, +with a terrace, and a court of the hewn stone, and four +towers at the four corners. Here she dwelt and grew up, +and had no care for the morrow, and no power upon the +hour, after the manner of simple men.</p> + +<p>It befell that she walked one day by the beach of the +sea when it was autumn, and the wind blew from the place +of rains; and upon the one hand of her the sea beat, and +upon the other the dead leaves ran. This was the loneliest +beach between two seas, and strange things had been done +there in the ancient ages. Now the King’s daughter was +aware of a crone that sat upon the beach. The sea-foam +ran to her feet, and the dead leaves swarmed about her +back, and the rags blew about her face in the blowing of +the wind.</p> + +<p>“Now,” said the King’s daughter, and she named a +holy name, “this is the most unhappy old crone between +two seas.”</p> + +<p>“Daughter of a King,” said the crone, “you dwell in +a stone house, and your hair is like the gold: but what +is your profit? Life is not long, nor lives strong; and +you live after the way of simple men, and have no thought +for the morrow and no power upon the hour.”</p> + +<p>“Thought for the morrow, that I have,” said the +King’s daughter; “but power upon the hour, that have +I not.” And she mused with herself.</p> + +<p>Then the crone smote her lean hands one within the +other, and laughed like a sea-gull. “Home!” cried she. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page311"></a>311</span> +“O daughter of a King, home to your stone house; for +the longing is come upon you now, nor can you live any +more after the manner of simple men. Home, and toil +and suffer, till the gift come that will make you bare, and +till the man come that will bring you care.”</p> + +<p>The King’s daughter made no more ado, but she turned +about and went home to her house in silence. And +when she was come into her chamber she called for her +nurse.</p> + +<p>“Nurse,” said the King’s daughter, “thought is come +upon me for the morrow, so that I can live no more after +the manner of simple men. Tell me what I must do that +I may have power upon the hour.”</p> + +<p>Then the nurse moaned like a snow wind. “Alas!” +said she, “that this thing should be; but the thought is +gone into your marrow, nor is there any cure against the +thought. Be it so, then, even as you will; though power +is less than weakness, power shall you have; and though +the thought is colder than winter, yet shall you think it +to an end.”</p> + +<p>So the King’s daughter sat in her vaulted chamber in +the masoned house, and she thought upon the thought. +Nine years she sat; and the sea beat upon the terrace, +and the gulls cried about the turrets, and wind crooned in +the chimneys of the house. Nine years she came not +abroad, nor tasted the clean air, neither saw God’s sky. +Nine years she sat and looked neither to the right nor +to the left, nor heard speech of any one, but thought upon +the thought of the morrow. And her nurse fed her in +silence, and she took of the food with her left hand, and +ate it without grace.</p> + +<p>Now when the nine years were out, it fell dusk in the +autumn, and there came a sound in the wind like a sound +of piping. At that the nurse lifted up her finger in the +vaulted house.</p> + +<p>“I hear a sound in the wind,” said she, “that is like +the sound of piping.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page312"></a>312</span></p> + +<p>“It is but a little sound,” said the King’s daughter, +“but yet it is sound enough for me.”</p> + +<p>So they went down in the dusk to the doors of the +house, and along the beach of the sea. And the waves +beat upon the one hand, and upon the other the dead leaves +ran; and the clouds raced in the sky, and the gulls flew widdershins. +And when they came to that part of the beach +where strange things had been done in the ancient ages, +lo! there was the crone, and she was dancing widdershins.</p> + +<p>“What makes you dance widdershins, old crone?” +said the King’s daughter; “here upon the bleak beach, +between the waves and the dead leaves?”</p> + +<p>“I hear a sound in the wind that is like a sound of +piping,” quoth she. “And it is for that that I dance +widdershins. For the gift comes that will make you bare, +and the man comes that must bring you care. But for +me the morrow is come that I have thought upon, and the +hour of my power.”</p> + +<p>“How comes it, crone,” said the King’s daughter, +“that you waver like a rag, and pale like a dead leaf +before my eyes?”</p> + +<p>“Because the morrow has come that I have thought +upon, and the hour of my power,” said the crone; and +she fell on the beach, and, lo! she was but stalks of the +sea tangle, and dust of the sea sand, and the sand-lice +hopped upon the place of her.</p> + +<p>“This is the strangest thing that befell between two +seas,” said the King’s daughter of Duntrine.</p> + +<p>But the nurse broke out and moaned like an autumn +gale. “I am weary of the wind,” quoth she; and she +bewailed her day.</p> + +<p>The King’s daughter was aware of a man upon the +beach; he went hooded so that none might perceive his +face, and a pipe was underneath his arm. The sound of +his pipe was like singing wasps, and like the wind that +sings in windlestraw; and it took hold upon men’s ears +like the crying of gulls.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page313"></a>313</span></p> + +<p>“Are you the comer?” quoth the King’s daughter of +Duntrine.</p> + +<p>“I am the comer,” said he, “and these are the pipes +that a man may hear, and I have power upon the hour, +and this is the song of the morrow.” And he piped the +song of the morrow, and it was as long as years; and the +nurse wept out aloud at the hearing of it.</p> + +<p>“This is true,” said the King’s daughter, “that you +pipe the song of the morrow; but that ye have power +upon the hour, how may I know that? Show me a marvel +here upon the beach, between the waves and the dead +leaves.”</p> + +<p>And the man said, “Upon whom?”</p> + +<p>“Here is my nurse,” quoth the King’s daughter. “She +is weary of the wind. Show me a good marvel upon her.”</p> + +<p>And, lo! the nurse fell upon the beach as it were +two handfuls of dead leaves, and the wind whirled them +widdershins, and the sand-lice hopped between.</p> + +<p>“It is true,“ said the King’s daughter of Duntrine; +“you are the comer, and you have power upon the hour. +Come with me to my stone house.”</p> + +<p>So they went by the sea margin, and the man piped +the song of the morrow, and the leaves followed behind +them as they went. Then they sat down together; and +the sea beat on the terrace, and the gulls cried about the +towers, and the wind crooned in the chimneys of the +house. Nine years they sat, and every year when it fell +autumn, the man said, “This is the hour, and I have +power in it”; and the daughter of the King said, “Nay, +but pipe me the song of the morrow.” And he piped it, +and it was long like years.</p> + +<p>Now when the nine years were gone, the King’s daughter +of Duntrine got her to her feet, like one that remembers; +and she looked about her in the masoned house; and all +her servants were gone; only the man that piped sat upon +the terrace with the hood upon his face; and as he piped +the leaves ran about the terrace and the sea beat along +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page314"></a>314</span> +the wall. Then she cried to him with a great voice, “This +is the hour, and let me see the power in it.” And with +that the wind blew off the hood from the man’s face, and, +lo! there was no man there, only the clothes and the hood +and the pipes tumbled one upon another in a corner of +the terrace, and the dead leaves ran over them.</p> + +<p>And the King’s daughter of Duntrine got her to that +part of the beach where strange things had been done in +the ancient ages; and there she sat her down. The sea-foam +ran to her feet, and the dead leaves swarmed about +her back, and the veil blew about her face in the blowing +of the wind. And when she lifted up her eyes, there was +the daughter of a King come walking on the beach. Her +hair was like the spun gold, and her eyes like pools in a +river, and she had no thought for the morrow and no +power upon the hour, after the manner of simple men.</p> + +<hr class="art" /> +<div class="pd3"> </div> + +<p class="center f80">END OF VOL. XXI</p> +<div class="pd3"> </div> + +<hr class="full" /> +<p class="sc center" style="font-size: 70%">Printed by Cassell & Company, Limited, La Belle Sauvage, London, E.C.</p> +<hr class="full" /> +<div class="pd3"> </div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, +Volume XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF STEVENSON *** + +***** This file should be named 30650-h.htm or 30650-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/6/5/30650/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Marius Borror and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/30650-h/images/img1.jpg b/30650-h/images/img1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..86dfb00 --- /dev/null +++ b/30650-h/images/img1.jpg diff --git a/30650.txt b/30650.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bb38a39 --- /dev/null +++ b/30650.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10767 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, Volume +XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, Volume XXI + +Author: Robert Louis Stevenson + +Release Date: December 11, 2009 [EBook #30650] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF STEVENSON *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Marius Borror and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + THE WORKS OF + ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON + + SWANSTON EDITION + + VOLUME XXI + + + + +_Of this SWANSTON EDITION in Twenty-five +Volumes of the Works of ROBERT LOUIS +STEVENSON Two Thousand and Sixty Copies +have been printed, of which only Two Thousand +Copies are for sale._ + +_This is No._ ........... + +[Illustration: R.L.S. ON THE FORWARD DECK OF THE SCHOONER "EQUATOR"] + + + + +THE WORKS OF + +ROBERT LOUIS +STEVENSON + +VOLUME TWENTY-ONE + +LONDON: PUBLISHED BY CHATTO AND +WINDUS: IN ASSOCIATION WITH CASSELL +AND COMPANY LIMITED: WILLIAM +HEINEMANN: AND LONGMANS GREEN +AND COMPANY MDCCCCXII + + +ALL RIGHTS RESERVED + + + + +CONTENTS + + + THE STORY OF A LIE + + CHAPTER PAGE + + I. INTRODUCES THE ADMIRAL 3 + + II. A LETTER TO THE PAPERS 8 + + III. IN THE ADMIRAL'S NAME 14 + + IV. ESTHER ON THE FILIAL RELATION 21 + + V. THE PRODIGAL FATHER MAKES HIS DEBUT AT HOME 24 + + VI. THE PRODIGAL FATHER GOES ON FROM STRENGTH TO + STRENGTH 31 + + VII. THE ELOPEMENT 41 + + VIII. BATTLE ROYAL 50 + + IX. IN WHICH THE LIBERAL EDITOR APPEARS AS + "DEUS EX MACHINA" 60 + + + THE MERRY MEN + + I. EILEAN AROS 69 + + II. WHAT THE WRECK HAD BROUGHT TO AROS 76 + + III. LAND AND SEA IN SANDAG BAY 89 + + IV. THE GALE 100 + + V. A MAN OUT OF THE SEA 112 + + + OLALLA 127 + + + HEATHERCAT + + PART I.--THE KILLING-TIME + + I. TRAQUAIRS OF MONTROYMONT 177 + + II. FRANCIE 182 + + III. THE HILL-END OF DRUMLOWE 195 + + + THE GREAT NORTH ROAD + + I. NANCE AT THE "GREEN DRAGON" 203 + + II. IN WHICH MR. ARCHER IS INSTALLED 210 + + III. JONATHAN HOLDAWAY 218 + + IV. MINGLING THREADS 223 + + V. LIFE IN THE CASTLE 229 + + VI. THE BAD HALF-CROWN 233 + + VII. THE BLEACHING-GREEN 238 + + VIII. THE MAIL GUARD 244 + + + THE YOUNG CHEVALIER + + + PROLOGUE--THE WINE-SELLER'S WIFE 253 + + I. THE PRINCE 263 + + + FABLES + + I. THE PERSONS OF THE TALE 269 + + II. THE SINKING SHIP 272 + + III. THE TWO MATCHES 274 + + IV. THE SICK MAN AND THE FIREMAN 275 + + V. THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER 276 + + VI. THE PENITENT 277 + + VII. THE YELLOW PAINT 277 + + VIII. THE HOUSE OF ELD 280 + + IX. THE FOUR REFORMERS 286 + + X. THE MAN AND HIS FRIEND 287 + + XI. THE READER 287 + + XII. THE CITIZEN AND THE TRAVELLER 288 + + XIII. THE DISTINGUISHED STRANGER 289 + + XIV. THE CART-HORSES AND THE SADDLE-HORSE 290 + + XV. THE TADPOLE AND THE FROG 291 + + XVI. SOMETHING IN IT 291 + + XVII. FAITH, HALF-FAITH, AND NO FAITH AT ALL 295 + + XVIII. THE TOUCHSTONE 297 + + XIX. THE POOR THING 304 + + XX. THE SONG OF THE MORROW 310 + + + + +THE STORY OF A LIE + + + + +THE STORY OF A LIE + + + + +CHAPTER I + +INTRODUCES THE ADMIRAL + + +When Dick Naseby was in Paris he made some odd acquaintances, for he was +one of those who have ears to hear, and can use their eyes no less than +their intelligence. He made as many thoughts as Stuart Mill; but his +philosophy concerned flesh and blood, and was experimental as to its +method. He was a type-hunter among mankind. He despised small game and +insignificant personalities, whether in the shape of dukes or bagmen, +letting them go by like sea-weed; but show him a refined or powerful +face, let him hear a plangent or a penetrating voice, fish for him with +a living look in some one's eye, a passionate gesture, a meaning or +ambiguous smile, and his mind was instantaneously awakened. "There was a +man, there was a woman," he seemed to say, and he stood up to the task +of comprehension with the delight of an artist in his art. + +And indeed, rightly considered, this interest of his was an artistic +interest. There is no science in the personal study of human nature. All +comprehension is creation; the woman I love is somewhat of my handiwork; +and the great lover, like the great painter, is he that can so embellish +his subject as to make her more than human, whilst yet by a cunning art +he has so based his apotheosis on the nature of the case that the woman +can go on being a true woman, and give her character free play, and show +littleness, or cherish spite, or be greedy of common pleasures, and he +continue to worship without a thought of incongruity. To love a +character is only the heroic way of understanding it. When we love, by +some noble method of our own or some nobility of mien or nature in the +other, we apprehend the loved one by what is noblest in ourselves. When +we are merely studying an eccentricity, the method of our study is but a +series of allowances. To begin to understand is to begin to sympathise; +for comprehension comes only when we have stated another's faults and +virtues in terms of our own. Hence the proverbial toleration of artists +for their own evil creations. Hence, too, it came about that Dick +Naseby, a high-minded creature, and as scrupulous and brave a gentleman +as you would want to meet, held in a sort of affection the various human +creeping things whom he had met and studied. + +One of these was Mr. Peter Van Tromp, an English-speaking, two-legged +animal of the international genus, and by profession of general and more +than equivocal utility. Years before he had been a painter of some +standing in a colony, and portraits signed "Van Tromp" had celebrated +the greatness of colonial governors and judges. In those days he had +been married, and driven his wife and infant daughter in a pony trap. +What were the steps of his declension? No one exactly knew. Here he was +at least, and had been, any time these past ten years, a sort of dismal +parasite upon the foreigner in Paris. + +It would be hazardous to specify his exact industry. Coarsely followed, +it would have merited a name grown somewhat unfamiliar to our ears. +Followed as he followed it, with a skilful reticence, in a kind of +social chiaroscuro, it was still possible for the polite to call him a +professional painter. His lair was in the Grand Hotel and the gaudiest +cafes. There he might be seen jotting off a sketch with an air of some +inspiration; and he was always affable, and one of the easiest of men to +fall in talk withal. A conversation usually ripened into a peculiar sort +of intimacy, and it was extraordinary how many little services Van Tromp +contrived to render in the course of six-and-thirty hours. He occupied +a position between a friend and a courier, which made him worse than +embarrassing to repay. But those whom he obliged could always buy one of +his villainous little pictures, or, where the favours had been prolonged +and more than usually delicate, might order and pay for a large canvas, +with perfect certainty that they would hear no more of the transaction. + +Among resident artists he enjoyed the celebrity of a non-professional +sort. He had spent more money--no less than three individual fortunes, +it was whispered--than any of his associates could ever hope to gain. +Apart from his colonial career, he had been to Greece in a brigantine +with four brass carronades; he had travelled Europe in a chaise and +four, drawing bridle at the palace-doors of German princes; queens of +song and dance had followed him like sheep, and paid his tailor's bills. +And to behold him now, seeking small loans with plaintive condescension, +sponging for breakfast on an art-student of nineteen, a fallen Don Juan +who had neglected to die at the propitious hour, had a colour of romance +for young imaginations. His name and his bright past, seen through the +prism of whispered gossip, had gained him the nickname of "The Admiral." + +Dick found him one day at the receipt of custom, rapidly painting a pair +of hens and a cock in a little water-colour sketching-box, and now and +then glancing at the ceiling like a man who should seek inspiration from +the muse. Dick thought it remarkable that a painter should choose to +work over an absinthe in a public cafe, and looked the man over. The +aged rakishness of his appearance was set off by a youthful costume; he +had disreputable grey hair and a disreputable sore, red nose; but the +coat and the gesture, the outworks of the man, were still designed for +show. Dick came up to his table and inquired if he might look at what +the gentleman was doing. No one was so delighted as the Admiral. + +"A bit of a thing," said he. "I just dash them off like that. I--I dash +them off," he added, with a gesture. + +"Quite so," said Dick, who was appalled by the feebleness of the +production. + +"Understand me," continued Van Tromp; "I am a man of the world. And +yet--once an artist always an artist. All of a sudden a thought takes me +in the street; I become its prey; it's like a pretty woman; no use to +struggle; I must--dash it off." + +"I see," said Dick. + +"Yes," pursued the painter; "it all comes easily, easily to me; it is +not my business; it's a pleasure. Life is my business--life--this great +city, Paris--Paris after dark--its lights, its gardens, its odd corners. +Aha!" he cried, "to be young again! The heart is young, but the heels +are leaden. A poor, mean business, to grow old! Nothing remains but the +_coup d'oeil_, the contemplative man's enjoyment, Mr. ----," and he +paused for the name. + +"Naseby," returned Dick. + +The other treated him at once to an exciting beverage, and expatiated on +the pleasure of meeting a compatriot in a foreign land; to hear him, you +would have thought they had encountered in Central Africa. Dick had +never found any one take a fancy to him so readily, nor show it in an +easier or less offensive manner. He seemed tickled with him as an +elderly fellow about town might be tickled by a pleasant and witty lad; +he indicated that he was no precisian, but in his wildest times had +never been such a blade as he thought Dick. Dick protested, but in vain. +This manner of carrying an intimacy at the bayonet's point was Van +Tromp's stock-in-trade. With an older man he insinuated himself; with +youth he imposed himself, and in the same breath imposed an ideal on his +victim, who saw that he must work up to it or lose the esteem of this +old and vicious patron. And what young man can bear to lose a character +for vice? + +As last, as it grew towards dinner-time, "Do you know Paris?" asked Van +Tromp. + +"Not so well as you, I am convinced," said Dick. + +"And so am I," returned Van Tromp gaily. "Paris! My young friend--you +will allow me?--when you know Paris as I do, you will have seen Strange +Things. I say no more; all I say is, Strange Things. We are men of the +world, you and I, and in Paris, in the heart of civilised existence. +This is an opportunity, Mr. Naseby. Let us dine. Let me show you where +to dine." + +Dick consented. On the way to dinner the Admiral showed him where to buy +gloves, and made him buy them; where to buy cigars, and made him buy a +vast store, some of which he obligingly accepted. At the restaurant he +showed him what to order, with surprising consequences in the bill. What +he made that night by his percentages it would be hard to estimate. And +all the while Dick smilingly consented, understanding well that he was +being done, but taking his losses in the pursuit of character as a +hunter sacrifices his dogs. As for the Strange Things, the reader will +be relieved to hear that they were no stranger than might have been +expected, and he may find things quite as strange without the expense of +a Van Tromp for guide. Yet he was a guide of no mean order, who made up +for the poverty of what he had to show by a copious, imaginative +commentary. + +"And such," said he, with an hiccup, "such is Paris." + +"Pooh!" said Dick, who was tired of the performance. + +The Admiral hung an ear, and looked up sidelong with a glimmer of +suspicion. + +"Good-night," said Dick; "I'm tired." + +"So English!" cried Van Tromp, clutching him by the hand. "So English! +So _blase!_ Such a charming companion! Let me see you home." + +"Look here," returned Dick, "I have said good-night, and now I'm going. +You're an amusing old boy; I like you, in a sense; but here's an end of +it for to-night. Not another cigar, not another grog, not another +percentage out of me." + +"I beg your pardon!" cried the Admiral with dignity. + +"Tut, man!" said Dick; "you're not offended; you're a man of the world, +I thought. I've been studying you, and it's over. Have I not paid for +the lesson? _Au revoir._" + +Van Tromp laughed gaily, shook hands up to the elbows, hoped cordially +they would meet again and that often, but looked after Dick as he +departed with a tremor of indignation. After that they two not +unfrequently fell in each other's way, and Dick would often treat the +old boy to breakfast on a moderate scale and in a restaurant of his own +selection. Often, too, he would lend Van Tromp the matter of a pound, in +view of that gentleman's contemplated departure for Australia; there +would be a scene of farewell almost touching in character, and a week or +a month later they would meet on the same boulevard without surprise or +embarrassment. And in the meantime Dick learned more about his +acquaintance on all sides: heard of his yacht, his chaise and four, his +brief season of celebrity amid a more confiding population, his +daughter, of whom he loved to whimper in his cups, his sponging, +parasitical, nameless way of life; and with each new detail something +that was not merely interest nor yet altogether affection grew up in his +mind towards this disreputable stepson of the arts. Ere he left Paris +Van Tromp was one of those whom he entertained to a farewell supper; and +the old gentleman made the speech of the evening, and then fell below +the table, weeping, smiling, paralysed. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +A LETTER TO THE PAPERS + + +Old Mr. Naseby had the sturdy, untutored nature of the upper middle +class. The universe seemed plain to him. "The thing's right," he would +say, or "the thing's wrong"; and there was an end of it. There was a +contained, prophetic energy in his utterances, even on the slightest +affairs; he _saw_ the damned thing; if you did not, it must be from +perversity of will, and this sent the blood to his head. Apart from +this, which made him an exacting companion, he was one of the most +upright, hot-tempered old gentlemen in England. Florid, with white hair, +the face of an old Jupiter, and the figure of an old fox-hunter, he +enlivened the vale of Thyme from end to end on his big, cantering +chestnut. + +He had a hearty respect for Dick as a lad of parts. Dick had a respect +for his father as the best of men, tempered by the politic revolt of a +youth who has to see to his own independence. Whenever the pair argued, +they came to an open rupture; and arguments were frequent, for they were +both positive, and both loved the work of the intelligence. It was a +treat to hear Mr. Naseby defending the Church of England in a volley of +oaths, or supporting ascetic morals with an enthusiasm not entirely +innocent of port wine. Dick used to wax indignant, and none the less so +because, as his father was a skilful disputant, he found himself not +seldom in the wrong. On these occasions, he would redouble in energy, +and declare that black was white, and blue yellow, with much conviction +and heat of manner; but in the morning such a licence of debate weighed +upon him like a crime, and he would seek out his father, where he walked +before breakfast on a terrace overlooking all the vale of Thyme. + +"I have to apologise, sir, for last night----" he would begin. + +"Of course you have," the old gentleman would cut in cheerfully. "You +spoke like a fool. Say no more about it." + +"You do not understand me, sir. I refer to a particular point. I confess +there is much force in your argument from the doctrine of +possibilities." + +"Of course there is," returned his father. "Come down and look at the +stables. Only," he would add, "bear this in mind, and do remember that a +man of my age and experience knows more about what he is saying than a +raw boy." + +He would utter the word "boy" even more offensively than the average of +fathers, and the light way in which he accepted these apologies cut Dick +to the heart. The latter drew slighting comparisons, and remembered that +he was the only one who ever apologised. This gave him a high station in +his own esteem, and thus contributed indirectly to his better behaviour; +for he was scrupulous as well as high-spirited, and prided himself on +nothing more than on a just submission. + +So things went on until the famous occasion when Mr. Naseby, becoming +engrossed in securing the election of a sound party candidate to +Parliament, wrote a flaming letter to the papers. The letter had about +every demerit of party letters in general: it was expressed with the +energy of a believer; it was personal; it was a little more than half +unfair, and about a quarter untrue. The old man did not mean to say what +was untrue, you may be sure; but he had rashly picked up gossip, as his +prejudice suggested, and now rashly launched it on the public with the +sanction of his name. + +"The Liberal candidate," he concluded, "is thus a public turncoat. Is +that the sort of man we want? He has been given the lie, and has +swallowed the insult. Is that the sort of man we want? I answer, No! +With all the force of my conviction, I answer, _No_!" + +And then he signed and dated the letter with an amateur's pride, and +looked to be famous by the morrow. + +Dick, who had heard nothing of the matter, was up first on that +inauspicious day, and took the journal to an arbour in the garden. He +found his father's manifesto in one column; and in another a leading +article. "No one that we are aware of," ran the article, "had consulted +Mr. Naseby on the subject, but if he had been appealed to by the whole +body of electors, his letter would be none the less ungenerous and +unjust to Mr. Dalton. We do not choose to give the lie to Mr. Naseby, +for we are too well aware of the consequences; but we shall venture +instead to print the facts of both cases referred to by this red-hot +partisan in another portion of our issue. Mr. Naseby is of course a +large proprietor in our neighbourhood; but fidelity to facts, decent +feeling, and English grammar, are all of them qualities more important +than the possession of land. Mr. N---- is doubtless a great man; in his +large gardens and that half-mile of greenhouses, where he has probably +ripened his intellect and temper, he may say what he will to his hired +vassals, but (as the Scots say)-- + + here + He maunna think to domineer. + +Liberalism," continued the anonymous journalist, "is of too free and +sound a growth," etc. + +Richard Naseby read the whole thing from beginning to end; and a +crushing shame fell upon his spirit. His father had played the fool; he +had gone out noisily to war, and come back with confusion. The moment +that his trumpets sounded, he had been disgracefully unhorsed. There was +no question as to the facts; they were one and all against the Squire. +Richard would have given his ears to have suppressed the issue; but as +that could not be done, he had his horse saddled, and, furnishing +himself with a convenient staff, rode off at once to Thymebury. + +The editor was at breakfast in a large, sad apartment. The absence of +furniture, the extreme meanness of the meal, and the haggard, +bright-eyed, consumptive look of the culprit, unmanned our hero; but he +clung to his stick, and was stout and warlike. + +"You wrote the article in this morning's paper?" he demanded. + +"You are young Mr. Naseby? I _published_ it," replied the editor, +rising. + +"My father is an old man," said Richard; and then with an outburst, "And +a damned sight finer fellow than either you or Dalton!" He stopped and +swallowed; he was determined that all should go with regularity. "I have +but one question to put to you, sir," he resumed. "Granted that my +father was misinformed, would it not have been more decent to withhold +the letter and communicate with him in private?" + +"Believe me," returned the editor, "that alternative was not open to me. +Mr. Naseby told me in a note that he had sent his letter to three other +journals, and in fact threatened me with what he called exposure if I +kept it back from mine. I am really concerned at what has happened; I +sympathise and approve of your emotion, young gentleman; but the attack +on Mr. Dalton was gross, very gross, and I had no choice but to offer +him my columns to reply. Party has its duties, sir," added the scribe, +kindling, as one who should propose a sentiment; "and the attack was +gross." + +Richard stood for half a minute digesting the answer; and then the god +of fair play came uppermost in his heart, and, murmuring "Good morning," +he made his escape into the street. + +His horse was not hurried on the way home, and he was late for +breakfast. The Squire was standing with his back to the fire in a state +bordering on apoplexy, his fingers violently knitted under his +coat-tails. As Richard came in, he opened and shut his mouth like a +cod-fish, and his eyes protruded. + +"Have you seen that, sir?" he cried, nodding towards the paper. + +"Yes, sir," said Richard. + +"Oh, you've read it, have you?" + +"Yes; I have read it," replied Richard, looking at his foot. + +"Well," demanded the old gentleman, "and what have you to say to it, +sir?" + +"You seem to have been misinformed," said Dick. + +"Well? What then? Is your mind so sterile, sir? Have you not a word of +comment? no proposal?" + +"I fear, sir, you must apologise to Mr. Dalton. It would be more +handsome, indeed it would be only just, and a free acknowledgment would +go far--" Richard paused, no language appearing delicate enough to suit +the case. + +"That is a suggestion which should have come from me, sir," roared the +father. "It is out of place upon your lips. It is not the thought of a +loyal son. Why, sir, if my father had been plunged in such deplorable +circumstances, I should have thrashed the editor of that vile sheet +within an inch of his life. I should have thrashed the man, sir. It +would have been the action of an ass; but it would have shown that I had +the blood and the natural affections of a man. Son? You are no son, no +son of mine, sir!" + +"Sir!" said Dick. + +"I'll tell you what you are, sir," pursued the Squire. "You're a +Benthamite. I disown you. Your mother would have died for shame; +there was no modern cant about your mother; she thought--she said to me, +sir--I'm glad she's in her grave, Dick Naseby. Misinformed! Misinformed, +sir? Have you no loyalty, no spring, no natural affections? Are you +clockwork, hey? Away! This is no place for you. Away!" (Waving his hands +in the air.) "Go away! Leave me!" + +At this moment Dick beat a retreat in a disarray of nerves, a whistling +and clamour of his own arteries, and in short in such a final bodily +disorder as made him alike incapable of speech or hearing. And in the +midst of all this turmoil, a sense of unpardonable injustice remained +graven in his memory. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +IN THE ADMIRAL'S NAME + + +There was no return to the subject. Dick and his father were henceforth +on terms of coldness. The upright old gentleman grew more upright when +he met his son, buckrammed with immortal anger; he asked after Dick's +health, and discussed the weather and the crops with an appalling +courtesy; his pronunciation was _point-de-vice_, his voice was distant, +distinct, and sometimes almost trembling with suppressed indignation. + +As for Dick, it seemed to him as if his life had come abruptly to an +end. He came out of his theories and clevernesses; his premature +man-of-the-worldness, on which he had prided himself on his travels, +"shrank like a thing ashamed" before this real sorrow. Pride, wounded +honour, pity and respect tussled together daily in his heart; and now he +was within an ace of throwing himself upon his father's mercy, and now +of slipping forth at night and coming back no more to Naseby House. He +suffered from the sight of his father, nay, even from the neighbourhood +of this familiar valley, where every corner had its legend, and he was +besieged with memories of childhood. If he fled into a new land, and +among none but strangers, he might escape his destiny, who knew? and +begin again light-heartedly. From that chief peak of the hills, that now +and then, like an uplifted finger, shone in an arrow of sunlight through +the broken clouds, the shepherd in clear weather might perceive the +shining of the sea. There, he thought, was hope. But his heart failed +him when he saw the Squire; and he remained. His fate was not that of +the voyager by sea and land; he was to travel in the spirit, and begin +his journey sooner than he supposed. + +For it chanced one day that his walk led him into a portion of the +uplands which was almost unknown to him. Scrambling through some rough +woods, he came out upon a moorland reaching towards the hills. A few +lofty Scots firs grew hard by upon a knoll; a clear fountain near the +foot of the knoll sent up a miniature streamlet which meandered in the +heather. A shower had just skimmed by, but now the sun shone brightly, +and the air smelt of the pines and the grass. On a stone under the trees +sat a young lady sketching. We have learned to think of women in a sort +of symbolic transfiguration, based on clothes; and one of the readiest +ways in which we conceive our mistress is as a composite thing, +principally petticoats. But humanity has triumphed over clothes; the +look, the touch of a dress has become alive; and the woman who stitched +herself into these material integuments has now permeated right through +and gone out to the tip of her skirt. It was only a black dress that +caught Dick Naseby's eye; but it took possession of his mind, and all +other thoughts departed. He drew near, and the girl turned round. Her +face startled him; it was a face he wanted; and he took it in at once +like breathing air. + +"I beg your pardon," he said, taking off his hat, "you are sketching." + +"Oh!" she exclaimed, "for my own amusement. I despise the thing." + +"Ten to one you do yourself injustice," returned Dick. "Besides, it's a +freemasonry. I sketch myself, and you know what that implies." + +"No. What?" she asked. + +"Two things," he answered. "First, that I am no very difficult critic; +and second, that I have a right to see your picture." + +She covered the block with both her hands. "Oh, no," she said; "I am +ashamed." + +"Indeed, I might give you a hint," said Dick. "Although no artist +myself, I have known many; in Paris I had many for friends, and used to +prowl among studios." + +"In Paris?" she cried, with a leap of light into her eyes. "Did you ever +meet Mr. Van Tromp?" + +"I? Yes. Why, you're not the Admiral's daughter, are you?" + +"The Admiral? Do they call him that?" she cried. "Oh, how nice, how nice +of them! It is the younger men who call him so, is it not?" + +"Yes," said Dick, somewhat heavily. + +"You can understand now," she said, with an unspeakable accent of +contented and noble-minded pride, "why it is I do not choose to show my +sketch. Van Tromp's daughter! The Admiral's daughter! I delight in that +name. The Admiral! And so you know my father?" + +"Well," said Dick, "I met him often; we were even intimate. He may have +mentioned my name--Naseby." + +"He writes so little. He is so busy, so devoted to his art! I have had a +half wish," she added, laughing, "that my father was a plainer man whom +I could help--to whom I could be a credit; but only sometimes, you know, +and with only half my heart. For a great painter! You have seen his +works?" + +"I have seen some of them," returned Dick; "they--they are very nice." + +She laughed aloud. "Nice?" she repeated. "I see you don't care much for +art." + +"Not much," he admitted; "but I know that many people are glad to buy +Mr. Van Tromp's pictures." + +"Call him the Admiral!" she cried. "It sounds kindly and familiar; and I +like to think that he is appreciated and looked up to by young painters. +He has not always been appreciated; he had a cruel life for many years; +and when I think"--there were tears in her eyes--"when I think of that, +I feel inclined to be a fool," she broke off. "And now I shall go home. +You have filled me full of happiness; for think, Mr. Naseby, I have not +seen my father since I was six years old; and yet he is in my thoughts +all day! You must come and call on me; my aunt will be delighted, I am +sure; and then you will tell me all--all about my father, will you not?" + +Dick helped her to get her sketching traps together; and when all was +ready, she gave Dick her hand and a frank return of pressure. + +"You are my father's friend," she said; "we shall be great friends too. +You must come and see me soon." + +Then she was gone down the hillside at a run; and Dick stood by himself +in a state of some bewilderment and even distress. There were elements +of laughter in the business; but the black dress, and the face that +belonged to it, and the hand that he had held in his, inclined him to a +serious view. What was he, under the circumstances, called upon to do? +Perhaps to avoid the girl? Well, he would think about that. Perhaps to +break the truth to her? Why, ten to one, such was her infatuation, he +would fail. Perhaps to keep up the illusion, to colour the raw facts; to +help her to false ideas, while yet not plainly stating falsehoods? Well, +he would see about that; he would also see about avoiding the girl. He +saw about this last so well, that the next afternoon beheld him on his +way to visit her. + +In the meantime the girl had gone straight home, light as a bird, +tremulous with joy, to the little cottage where she lived alone with a +maiden aunt; and to that lady, a grim, sixty years old Scotswoman, with +a nodding head, communicated news of her encounter and invitation. + +"A friend of his?" cried the aunt. "What like is he? What did ye say was +his name?" + +She was dead silent, and stared at the old woman darkling. Then very +slowly, "I said he was my father's friend; I have invited him to my +house, and come he shall," she said; and with that she walked off to her +room, where she sat staring at the wall all the evening. Miss +M'Glashan, for that was the aunt's name, read a large bible in the +kitchen with some of the joys of martyrdom. + +It was perhaps half-past three when Dick presented himself, rather +scrupulously dressed, before the cottage door; he knocked, and a voice +bade him enter. The kitchen, which opened directly off the garden, was +somewhat darkened by foliage; but he could see her as she approached +from the far end to meet him. This second sight of her surprised him. +Her strong black brows spoke of temper easily aroused and hard to quiet; +her mouth was small, nervous, and weak; there was something dangerous +and sulky underlying, in her nature, much that was honest, +compassionate, and even noble. + +"My father's name," she said, "has made you very welcome." + +And she gave him her hand with a sort of curtsey. It was a pretty +greeting, although somewhat mannered; and Dick felt himself among the +gods. She led him through the kitchen to a parlour, and presented him to +Miss M'Glashan. + +"Esther," said the aunt, "see and make Mr. Naseby his tea." + +As soon as the girl was gone upon this hospitable intent, the old woman +crossed the room and came quite near to Dick as if in menace. + +"Ye know that man?" she asked, in an imperious whisper. + +"Mr. Van Tromp?" said Dick. "Yes; I know him." + +"Well, and what brings ye here?" she said. "I couldn't save the +mother--her that's dead--but the bairn!" She had a note in her voice +that filled poor Dick with consternation. "Man," she went on, "what is +it now? Is it money?" + +"My dear lady," said Dick, "I think you misinterpret my position. I am +young Mr. Naseby of Naseby House. My acquaintance with Mr. Van Tromp is +really very slender; I am only afraid that Miss Van Tromp has +exaggerated our intimacy in her own imagination. I know positively +nothing of his private affairs, and do not care to know. I met him +casually in Paris--that is all." + +Miss M'Glashan drew a long breath. "In Paris?" she said. "Well, and what +do you think of him?--what do ye think of him?" she repeated, with a +different scansion, as Richard, who had not much taste for such a +question, kept her waiting for an answer. + +"I found him a very agreeable companion," he said. + +"Ay," said she, "did ye! And how does he win his bread?" + +"I fancy," he gasped, "that Mr. Van Tromp has many generous friends." + +"I'll warrant!" she sneered; and before Dick could find more to say, she +was gone from the room. + +Esther returned with the tea-things, and sat down. + +"Now," she said cosily, "tell me all about my father." + +"He"--stammered Dick, "he is a very agreeable companion." + +"I shall begin to think it is more than you are, Mr. Naseby," she said, +with a laugh. "I am his daughter, you forget. Begin at the beginning, +and tell me all you have seen of him, all he said and all you answered. +You must have met somewhere; begin with that." + +So with that he began: how he had found the Admiral painting in a cafe; +how his art so possessed him that he could not wait till he got home +to--well, to dash off his idea; how (this in reply to a question) his +idea consisted of a cock crowing and two hens eating corn; how he was +fond of cocks and hens; how this did not lead him to neglect more +ambitious forms of art; how he had a picture in his studio of a Greek +subject which was said to be remarkable from several points of view; how +no one had seen it nor knew the precise site of the studio in which it +was being vigorously though secretly confected; how (in answer to a +suggestion) this shyness was common to the Admiral, Michelangelo, and +others; how they (Dick and Van Tromp) had struck up an acquaintance at +once, and dined together that same night; how he (the Admiral) had once +given money to a beggar; how he spoke with effusion of his little +daughter; how he had once borrowed money to send her a doll--a trait +worthy of Newton, she being then in her nineteenth year at least; how, +if the doll never arrived (which it appeared it never did), the trait +was only more characteristic of the highest order of creative intellect; +how he was--no, not beautiful--striking, yes, Dick would go so far, +decidedly striking in appearance; how his boots were made to lace and +his coat was black, not cut-away, a frock; and so on, and so on by the +yard. It was astonishing how few lies were necessary. After all, people +exaggerated the difficulty of life. A little steering, just a touch of +the rudder now and then, and with a willing listener there is no limit +to the domain of equivocal speech. Sometimes Miss M'Glashan made a +freezing sojourn in the parlour; and then the task seemed unaccountably +more difficult; but to Esther, who was all eyes and ears, her face +alight with interest, his stream of language flowed without break or +stumble, and his mind was ever fertile in ingenious evasions and-- + +What an afternoon it was for Esther! + +"Ah!" she said at last, "it's good to hear all this! My aunt, you should +know, is narrow and too religious; she cannot understand an artist's +life. It does not frighten me," she added grandly; "I am an artist's +daughter." + +With that speech, Dick consoled himself for his imposture; she was not +deceived so grossly after all; and then if a fraud, was not the fraud +piety itself?--and what could be more obligatory than to keep alive in +the heart of a daughter that filial trust and honour which, even +although misplaced, became her like a jewel of the mind? There might be +another thought, a shade of cowardice, a selfish desire to please; poor +Dick was merely human; and what would you have had him do? + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +ESTHER ON THE FILIAL RELATION + + +A month later Dick and Esther met at the stile beside the cross roads; +had there been any one to see them but the birds and summer insects, it +would have been remarked that they met after a different fashion from +the day before. Dick took her in his arms, and their lips were set +together for a long while. Then he held her at arm's length, and they +looked straight into each other's eyes. + +"Esther!" he said,--you should have heard his voice! + +"Dick!" said she. + +"My darling!" + +It was some time before they started for their walk; he kept an arm +about her, and their sides were close together as they walked; the sun, +the birds, the west wind running among the trees, a pressure, a look, +the grasp tightening round a single finger, these things stood them in +lieu of thought and filled their hearts with joy. The path they were +following led them through a wood of pine trees carpeted with heather +and blueberry, and upon this pleasant carpet, Dick, not without some +seriousness, made her sit down. + +"Esther!" he began, "there is something you ought to know. You know my +father is a rich man, and you would think, now that we love each other, +we might marry when we pleased. But I fear, darling, we may have long to +wait, and shall want all our courage." + +"I have courage for anything," she said, "I have all I want; with you +and my father, I am so well off, and waiting is made so happy, that I +could wait a lifetime and not weary." + +He had a sharp pang at the mention of the Admiral. "Hear me out," he +continued. "I ought to have told you this before; but it is a thought I +shrink from; if it were possible, I should not tell you even now. My +poor father and I are scarce on speaking terms." + +"Your father," she repeated, turning pale. + +"It must sound strange to you; but yet I cannot think I am to blame," he +said. "I will tell you how it happened." + +"O Dick!" she said, when she had heard him to an end, "how brave you +are, and how proud! Yet I would not be proud with a father. I would tell +him all." + +"What!" cried Dick, "go in months after, and brag that I meant to thrash +the man, and then didn't? And why? Because my father had made a bigger +ass of himself than I supposed. My dear, that's nonsense." + +She winced at his words and drew away. "But then that is all he asks," +she pleaded. "If he only knew that you had felt that impulse, it would +make him so proud and happy. He would see you were his own son after +all, and had the same thoughts and the same chivalry of spirit. And then +you did yourself injustice when you spoke just now. It was because the +editor was weak and poor and excused himself, that you repented your +first determination. Had he been a big red man, with whiskers, you would +have beaten him--you know you would--if Mr. Naseby had been ten times +more committed. Do you think, if you can tell it to me, and I understand +at once, that it would be more difficult to tell it to your own father, +or that he would not be more ready to sympathise with you than I am? And +I love you, Dick; but then he is your father." + +"My dear," said Dick desperately, "you do not understand; you do not +know what it is to be treated with daily want of comprehension and daily +small injustices, through childhood and boyhood and manhood, until you +despair of a hearing, until the thing rides you like a nightmare, until +you almost hate the sight of the man you love, and who's your father +after all. In short, Esther, you don't know what it is to have a +father, and that's what blinds you." + +"I see," she said musingly, "you mean that I am fortunate in my father. +But I am not so fortunate, after all; you forget, I do not know him; it +is you who know him; he is already more your father than mine." And here +she took his hand. Dick's heart had grown as cold as ice. "But I am +sorry for you, too," she continued, "it must be very sad and lonely." + +"You misunderstand me," said Dick chokingly. "My father is the best man +I know in all this world; he is worth a hundred of me, only he doesn't +understand me, and he can't be made to." + +There was a silence for a while. "Dick," she began again, "I am going to +ask a favour, it's the first since you said you loved me. May I see your +father--see him pass, I mean, where he will not observe me?" + +"Why?" asked Dick. + +"It is a fancy; you forget, I am romantic about fathers." + +The hint was enough for Dick; he consented with haste, and full of +hang-dog penitence and disgust, took her down by a back way and planted +her in the shrubbery, whence she might see the Squire ride by to dinner. +There they both sat silent, but holding hands, for nearly half an hour. +At last the trotting of a horse sounded in the distance, the park gates +opened with a clang, and then Mr. Naseby appeared, with stooping +shoulders and a heavy, bilious countenance, languidly rising to the +trot. Esther recognised him at once; she had often seen him before, +though with her huge indifference for all that lay outside the circle of +her love, she had never so much as wondered who he was; but now she +recognised him, and found him ten years older, leaden and springless, +and stamped by an abiding sorrow. + +"O Dick, Dick!" she said, and the tears began to shine upon her face as +she hid it in his bosom; his own fell thickly too. They had a sad walk +home, and that night, full of love and good counsel, Dick exerted every +art to please his father, to convince him of his respect and affection, +to heal up this breach of kindness, and reunite two hearts. But alas! +the Squire was sick and peevish; he had been all day glooming over +Dick's estrangement--for so he put it to himself, and now with growls, +cold words, and the cold shoulder, he beat off all advances, and +entrenched himself in a just resentment. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE PRODIGAL FATHER MAKES HIS DEBUT AT HOME + + +That took place upon a Thursday. On the Thursday following, as Dick was +walking by appointment, earlier than usual, in the direction of the +cottage, he was appalled to meet in the lane a fly from Thymebury, +containing the human form of Miss M'Glashan. The lady did not deign to +remark him in her passage; her face was suffused with tears, and +expressed much concern for the packages by which she was surrounded. He +stood still, and asked himself what this circumstance might portend. It +was so beautiful a day that he was loth to forecast evil, yet something +must perforce have happened at the cottage, and that of a decisive +nature; for here was Miss M'Glashan on her travels, with a small +patrimony in brown paper parcels, and the old lady's bearing implied hot +battle and unqualified defeat. Was the house to be closed against him? +Was Esther left alone, or had some new protector made his appearance +from among the millions of Europe? It is the character of love to loathe +the near relatives of the loved one; chapters in the history of the +human race have justified this feeling, and the conduct of uncles, in +particular, has frequently met with censure from the independent +novelist. Miss M'Glashan was now seen in the rosy colours of regret; +whoever succeeded her, Dick felt the change would be for the worse. He +hurried forward in this spirit; his anxiety grew upon him with every +step; as he entered the garden a voice fell upon his ear, and he was +once more arrested, not this time by doubt, but by an indubitable +certainty of ill. + +The thunderbolt had fallen; the Admiral was here. + +Dick would have retreated, in the panic terror of the moment; but Esther +kept a bright look-out when her lover was expected. In a twinkling she +was by his side, brimful of news and pleasure, too glad to notice his +embarrassment, and in one of those golden transports of exultation which +transcend not only words but caresses. She took him by the end of the +fingers (reaching forward to take them, for her great preoccupation was +to save time), she drew him towards her, pushed him past her in the +door, and planted him face to face with Mr. Van Tromp, in a suit of +French country velveteens and with a remarkable carbuncle on his nose. +Then, as though this was the end of what she could endure in the way of +joy, Esther turned and ran out of the room. + +The two men remained looking at each other with some confusion on both +sides. Van Tromp was naturally the first to recover; he put out his hand +with a fine gesture. + +"And you know my little lass, my Esther?" he said. "This is pleasant, +this is what I have conceived of home. A strange word for the old rover; +but we all have a taste for home and the homelike, disguise it how we +may. It has brought me here, Mr. Naseby," he concluded, with an +intonation that would have made his fortune on the stage, so just, so +sad, so dignified, so like a man of the world and a philosopher, "and +you see a man who is content." + +"I see," said Dick. + +"Sit down," continued the parasite, setting the example. "Fortune has +gone against me. (I am just sirrupping a little brandy--after my +journey.) I was going down, Mr. Naseby; between you and me, I was +_decave_; I borrowed fifty francs, smuggled my valise past the +concierge--a work of considerable tact--and here I am!" + +"Yes," said Dick, "and here you are." He was quite idiotic. + +Esther, at this moment, re-entered the room. + +"Are you glad to see him?" she whispered in his ear, the pleasure in her +voice almost bursting through the whisper into song. + +"Oh yes," said Dick; "very." + +"I knew you would be," she replied; "I told him how you loved him." + +"Help yourself," said the Admiral, "help yourself; and let us drink to a +new existence." + +"To a new existence," repeated Dick; and he raised the tumbler to his +lips, but set it down untasted. He had had enough of novelties for one +day. + +Esther was sitting on a stool beside her father's feet, holding her +knees in her arms, and looking with pride from one to the other of her +two visitors. Her eyes were so bright that you were never sure if there +were tears in them or not; little voluptuous shivers ran about her body; +sometimes she nestled her chin into her throat, sometimes threw back her +head, with ecstasy; in a word, she was in that state when it is said of +people that they cannot contain themselves for happiness. It would be +hard to exaggerate the agony of Richard. + +And, in the meantime, Van Tromp ran on interminably. + +"I never forget a friend," said he, "nor yet an enemy: of the latter, I +never had but two--myself and the public; and I fancy I have had my +vengeance pretty freely out of both." He chuckled. "But those days are +done. Van Tromp is no more. He was a man who had successes; I believe +you knew I had successes--to which we shall refer no further," pulling +down his neckcloth with a smile. "That man exists no more: by an +exercise of will I have destroyed him. There is something like it in the +poets. First, a brilliant and conspicuous career--the observed, I may +say, of all observers including the bum-baily: and then, presto! a +quiet, sly, old, rustic _bonhomme_, cultivating roses. In Paris, Mr. +Naseby----" + +"Call him Richard, father," said Esther. + +"Richard, if he will allow me. Indeed, we are old friends, and now near +neighbours; and, _a propos_, how are we off for neighbours, Richard? The +cottage stands, I think, upon your father's land, a family which I +respect--and the wood, I understand, is Lord Trevanion's. Not that I +care; I am an old Bohemian. I have cut society with a cut direct; I cut +it when I was prosperous, and now I reap my reward, and can cut it with +dignity in my declension. These are our little _amours propres_, my +daughter: your father must respect himself. Thank you, yes; just a +leetle, leetle tiny--thanks, thanks; you spoil me. But, as I was saying, +Richard, or was about to say, my daughter has been allowed to rust; her +aunt was a mere duenna; hence, in parenthesis, Richard, her distrust of +me; my nature and that of the duenna are poles asunder--poles! But, now +that I am here, now that I have given up the fight, and live henceforth +for one only of my works--I have the modesty to say it is my best--my +daughter--well, we shall put all that to rights. The neighbours, +Richard?" + +Dick was understood to say that there were many good families in the +Vale of Thyme. + +"You shall introduce us," said the Admiral. + +Dick's shirt was wet; he made a lumbering excuse to go; which Esther +explained to herself by a fear of intrusion, and so set down to the +merit side of Dick's account, while she proceeded to detain him. + +"Before our walk?" she cried. "Never! I must have my walk." + +"Let us all go," said the Admiral, rising. + +"You do not know that you are wanted," she cried, leaning on his +shoulder with a caress. "I might wish to speak to my old friend about +my new father. But you shall come to-day, you shall do all you want; I +have set my heart on spoiling you." + +"I will take just _one_ drop more," said the Admiral, stooping to help +himself to brandy. "It is surprising how this journey has fatigued me. +But I am growing old, I am growing old, I am growing old, and--I regret +to add--bald." + +He cocked a white wide-awake coquettishly upon his head--the habit of +the lady-killer clung to him; and Esther had already thrown on her hat, +and was ready, while he was still studying the result in a mirror: the +carbuncle had somewhat painfully arrested his attention. + +"We are papa now; we must be respectable," he said to Dick, in +explanation of his dandyism: and then he went to a bundle and chose +himself a staff. Where were the elegant canes of his Parisian epoch? +This was a support for age, and designed for rustic scenes. Dick began +to see and appreciate the man's enjoyment in a new part, when he saw how +carefully he had "made it up." He had invented a gait for this first +country stroll with his daughter, which was admirably in key. He walked +with fatigue; he leaned upon the staff; he looked round him with a sad, +smiling sympathy on all that he beheld; he even asked the name of a +plant, and rallied himself gently for an old town-bird, ignorant of +nature. "This country life will make me young again," he sighed. They +reached the top of the hill towards the first hour of evening; the sun +was descending heaven, the colour had all drawn into the west; the hills +were modelled in their least contour by the soft, slanting shine; and +the wide moorlands, veined with glens and hazelwoods, ran west and north +in a hazy glory of light. Then the painter awakened in Van Tromp. + +"Gad, Dick," he cried, "what value!" + +An ode in four hundred lines would not have seemed so touching to +Esther; her eyes filled with happy tears: yes, here was the father of +whom she had dreamed, whom Dick had described; simple, enthusiastic, +unworldly, kind, a painter at heart, and a fine gentleman in manner. + +And just then the Admiral perceived a house by the wayside, and +something depending over the house door which might be construed as a +sign by the hopeful and thirsty. + +"Is that," he asked, pointing with his stick, "an inn?" + +There was a marked change in his voice, as though he attached some +importance to the inquiry: Esther listened, hoping she should hear wit +or wisdom. + +Dick said it was. + +"You know it?" inquired the Admiral. + +"I have passed it a hundred times, but that is all," replied Dick. + +"Ah," said Van Tromp, with a smile, and shaking his head; "you are not +an old campaigner; you have the world to learn. Now I, you see, find an +inn so very near my own home, and my first thought is--my neighbours. I +shall go forward and make my neighbours' acquaintance; no, you needn't +come; I shall not be a moment." + +And he walked off briskly towards the inn, leaving Dick alone with +Esther on the road. + +"Dick," she exclaimed, "I am so glad to get a word with you; I am so +happy, I have such a thousand things to say; and I want you to do me a +favour. Imagine, he has come without a paint-box, without an easel; and +I want him to have all. I want you to get them for me in Thymebury. You +saw, this moment, how his heart turned to painting. They can't live +without it," she added; meaning perhaps Van Tromp and Michelangelo. + +Up to that moment she had observed nothing amiss in Dick's behaviour. +She was too happy to be curious; and his silence, in presence of the +great and good being whom she called her father, had seemed both natural +and praiseworthy. But now that they were alone, she became conscious of +a barrier between her lover and herself, and alarm sprang up in her +heart. + +"Dick," she cried, "you don't love me." + +"I do that," he said heartily. + +"But you are unhappy; you are strange; you--you are not glad to see my +father," she concluded, with a break in her voice. + +"Esther," he said, "I tell you that I love you; if you love me, you know +what that means, and that all I wish is to see you happy. Do you think I +cannot enjoy your pleasure? Esther, I do. If I am uneasy, if I am +alarmed, if----. Oh, believe me, try and believe in me," he cried, giving +up argument with perhaps a happy inspiration. + +But the girl's suspicions were aroused; and though she pressed the +matter no further (indeed, her father was already seen returning), it by +no means left her thoughts. At one moment she simply resented the +selfishness of a man who had obtruded his dark looks and passionate +language on her joy; for there is nothing that a woman can less easily +forgive than the language of a passion which, even if only for the +moment, she does not share. At another, she suspected him of jealousy +against her father; and for that, although she could see excuses for it, +she yet despised him. And at least, in one way or the other, here was +the dangerous beginning of a separation between two hearts. Esther found +herself at variance with her sweetest friend; she could no longer look +into his heart and find it written in the same language as her own; she +could no longer think of him as the sun which radiated happiness upon +her life, for she had turned to him once, and he had breathed upon her +black and chilly, radiated blackness and frost. To put the whole matter +in a word, she was beginning, although ever so slightly, to fall out of +love. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE PRODIGAL FATHER GOES ON FROM STRENGTH TO STRENGTH + + +We will not follow all the steps of the Admiral's return and +installation, but hurry forward towards the catastrophe, merely +chronicling by the way a few salient incidents, wherein we must rely +entirely upon the evidence of Richard, for Esther to this day has never +opened her mouth upon this trying passage of her life, and as for the +Admiral--well, that naval officer, although still alive, and now more +suitably installed in a seaport town where he has a telescope and a flag +in his front garden, is incapable of throwing the slightest gleam of +light upon the affair. Often and often has he remarked to the present +writer: "If I know what it was all about, sir, I'll be----" in short, be +what I hope he will not. And then he will look across at his daughter's +portrait, a photograph, shake his head with an amused appearance, and +mix himself another grog by way of consolation. Once I have heard him go +further, and express his feelings with regard to Esther in a single but +eloquent word. "A minx, sir," he said, not in anger, rather in +amusement: and he cordially drank her health upon the back of it. His +worst enemy must admit him to be a man without malice; he never bore a +grudge in his life, lacking the necessary taste and industry of +attention. + +Yet it was during this obscure period that the drama was really +performed; and its scene was in the heart of Esther, shut away from all +eyes. Had this warm, upright, sullen girl been differently used by +destiny, had events come upon her even in a different succession, for +some things lead easily to others, the whole course of this tale would +have been changed, and Esther never would have run away. As it was, +through a series of acts and words of which we know but few, and a +series of thoughts which any one may imagine for himself, she was +awakened in four days from the dream of a life. + +The first tangible cause of disenchantment was when Dick brought home a +painter's arsenal on Friday evening. The Admiral was in the +chimney-corner, once more "sirrupping" some brandy-and-water, and Esther +sat at the table at work. They both came forward to greet the new +arrival; and the girl, relieving him of his monstrous burthen, proceeded +to display her offerings to her father. Van Tromp's countenance fell +several degrees; he became quite querulous. + +"God bless me," he said; and then, "I must really ask you not to +interfere, child," in a tone of undisguised hostility. + +"Father," she said, "forgive me; I knew you had given up your art----" + +"Oh yes!" cried the Admiral; "I've done with it to the judgment-day!" + +"Pardon me again," she said firmly, "but I do not, I cannot think that +you are right in this. Suppose the world is unjust, suppose that no one +understands you, you have still a duty to yourself. And, oh, don't spoil +the pleasure of your coming home to me; show me that you can be my +father and yet not neglect your destiny. I am not like some daughters; I +will not be jealous of your art, and I will try to understand it." + +The situation was odiously farcical. Richard groaned under it; he longed +to leap forward and denounce the humbug. And the humbug himself? Do you +fancy he was easier in his mind? I am sure, on the other hand, that he +was actually miserable; and he betrayed his sufferings by a perfectly +silly and undignified access of temper, during which he broke his pipe +in several places, threw his brandy-and-water into the fire, and +employed words which were very plain although the drift of them was +somewhat vague. It was of very brief duration. Van Tromp was himself +again, and in a most delightful humour within three minutes of the first +explosion. + +"I am an old fool," he said frankly. "I was spoiled when a child. As for +you, Esther, you take after your mother; you have a morbid sense of +duty, particularly for others; strive against it, my dear--strive +against it. And as for the pigments, well, I'll use them some of these +days; and to show that I'm in earnest, I'll get Dick here to prepare a +canvas." + +Dick was put to this menial task forthwith, the Admiral not even +watching how he did, but quite occupied with another grog and a pleasant +vein of talk. + +A little after Esther arose, and making some pretext, good or bad, went +off to bed. Dick was left hobbled by the canvas, and was subjected to +Van Tromp for about an hour. + +The next day, Saturday, it is believed that little intercourse took +place between Esther and her father; but towards the afternoon Dick met +the latter returning from the direction of the inn, where he had struck +up quite a friendship with the landlord. Dick wondered who paid for +these excursions, and at the thought that the reprobate must get his +pocket-money where he got his board and lodging, from poor Esther's +generosity, he had it almost in his heart to knock the old gentleman +down. He, on his part, was full of airs and graces and geniality. + +"Dear Dick," he said, taking his arm, "this is neighbourly of you; it +shows your tact to meet me when I had a wish for you. I am in pleasant +spirits; and it is then that I desire a friend." + +"I am glad to hear you are so happy," retorted Dick bitterly. "There's +certainly not much to trouble _you_." + +"No," assented the Admiral, "not much. I got out of it in time; and +here--well, here everything pleases me. I am plain in my tastes. _A +propos_, you have never asked me how I liked my daughter?" + +"No," said Dick roundly; "I certainly have not." + +"Meaning you will not. And why, Dick? She is my daughter, of course; but +then I am a man of the world and a man of taste, and perfectly qualified +to give an opinion with impartiality--yes, Dick, with impartiality. +Frankly, I am not disappointed in her. She has good looks; she has them +from her mother. She is devoted, quite devoted to me----" + +"She is the best woman in the world!" broke out Dick. + +"Dick," cried the Admiral, stopping short; "I have been expecting this. +Let us--let us go back to the 'Trevanion Arms,' and talk this matter out +over a bottle." + +"Certainly not," said Dick. "You have had far too much already." + +The parasite was on the point of resenting this; but a look at Dick's +face, and some recollections of the terms on which they had stood in +Paris, came to the aid of his wisdom and restrained him. + +"As you please," he said; "although I don't know what you mean--nor +care. But let us walk, if you prefer it. You are still a young man; when +you are my age----. But, however, to continue. You please me, Dick; you +have pleased me from the first; and to say truth, Esther is a trifle +fantastic, and will be better when she is married. She has means of her +own, as of course you are aware. They come, like the looks, from her +poor, dear, good creature of a mother. She was blessed in her mother. I +mean she shall be blessed in her husband, and you are the man, Dick, you +and not another. This very night I will sound her affections." + +Dick stood aghast. + +"Mr. Van Tromp, I implore you," he said; "do what you please with +yourself, but, for God's sake, let your daughter alone." + +"It is my duty," replied the Admiral, "and between ourselves, you rogue, +my inclination too. I am as match-making as a dowager. It will be more +discreet for you to stay away to-night. Farewell. You leave your case in +good hands; I have the tact of these little matters by heart; it is not +my first attempt." + +All arguments were in vain; the old rascal stuck to his point; nor did +Richard conceal from himself how seriously this might injure his +prospects, and he fought hard. Once there came a glimmer of hope. The +Admiral again proposed an adjournment to the "Trevanion Arms," and when +Dick had once more refused, it hung for a moment in the balance whether +or not the old toper would return there by himself. Had he done so, of +course Dick could have taken to his heels, and warned Esther of what was +coming, and of how it had begun. But the Admiral, after a pause, decided +for the brandy at home, and made off in that direction. + +We have no details of the sounding. + +Next day the Admiral was observed in the parish church, very properly +dressed. He found the places, and joined in response and hymn, as to the +manner born; and his appearance, as he intended it should, attracted +some attention among the worshippers. Old Naseby, for instance, had +observed him. + +"There was a drunken-looking blackguard opposite us in church," he said +to his son as they drove home; "do you know who he was?" + +"Some fellow--Van Tromp, I believe," said Dick. + +"A foreigner too!" observed the Squire. + +Dick could not sufficiently congratulate himself on the escape he had +effected. Had the Admiral met him with his father, what would have been +the result? And could such a catastrophe be long postponed? It seemed to +him as if the storm were nearly ripe; and it was so more nearly than he +thought. + +He did not go to the cottage in the afternoon, withheld by fear and +shame; but when dinner was over at Naseby House, and the Squire had gone +off into a comfortable doze, Dick slipped out of the room, and ran +across country, in part to save time, in part to save his own courage +from growing cold; for he now hated the notion of the cottage or the +Admiral, and if he did not hate, at least feared to think of Esther. He +had no clue to her reflections; but he could not conceal from his own +heart that he must have sunk in her esteem, and the spectacle of her +infatuation galled him like an insult. + +He knocked and was admitted. The room looked very much as on his last +visit, with Esther at the table and Van Tromp beside the fire; but the +expression of the two faces told a very different story. The girl was +paler than usual; her eyes were dark, the colour seemed to have faded +from round about them, and her swiftest glance was as intent as a stare. +The appearance of the Admiral, on the other hand, was rosy, and flabby, +and moist; his jowl hung over his shirt-collar, his smile was loose and +wandering, and he had so far relaxed the natural control of his eyes, +that one of them was aimed inward, as if to catch the growth of the +carbuncle. We are warned against bad judgments; but the Admiral was +certainly not sober. He made no attempt to rise when Richard entered, +but waved his pipe flightily in the air, and gave a leer of welcome. +Esther took as little notice of him as might be. + +"Aha! Dick!" cried the painter. "I've been to church; I have, upon my +word. And I saw you there, though you didn't see me. And I saw a +devilish pretty woman, by Gad. If it were not for this baldness, and a +kind of crapulous air I can't disguise from myself--if it weren't for +this and that and t'other thing--I--I've forgot what I was saying. Not +that that matters, I've heaps of things to say. I'm in a communicative +vein to-night. I'll let out all my cats, even unto seventy times seven. +I'm in what I call _the_ stage, and all I desire is a listener, although +he were deaf, to be as happy as Nebuchadnezzar." + +Of the two hours which followed upon this it is unnecessary to give more +than a sketch. The Admiral was extremely silly, now and then amusing, +and never really offensive. It was plain that he kept in view the +presence of his daughter, and chose subjects and a character of language +that should not offend a lady. On almost any other occasion Dick would +have enjoyed the scene. Van Tromp's egotism, flown with drink, struck a +pitch above mere vanity. He became candid and explanatory; sought to +take his auditors entirely into his confidence, and tell them his inmost +conviction about himself. Between his self-knowledge, which was +considerable, and his vanity, which was immense, he had created a +strange hybrid animal, and called it by his own name. How he would plume +his feathers over virtues which would have gladdened the heart of Caesar +or St. Paul; and anon, complete his own portrait with one of those +touches of pitiless realism which the satirist so often seeks in vain. + +"Now, there's Dick," he said, "he's shrewd; he saw through me the first +time we met, and told me so--told me so to my face, which I had the +virtue to keep. I bear you no malice for it, Dick; you were right; I am +a humbug." + +You may fancy how Esther quailed at this new feature of the meeting +between her two idols. + +And then, again, in a parenthesis: + +"That," said Van Tromp, "was when I had to paint those dirty daubs of +mine." + +And a little further on, laughingly said, perhaps, but yet with an air +of truth: + +"I never had the slightest hesitation in sponging upon any human +creature." + +Thereupon Dick got up. + +"I think, perhaps," he said, "we had better all be thinking of going to +bed." And he smiled with a feeble and deprecatory smile. + +"Not at all," cried the Admiral, "I know a trick worth two of that. +Puss here," indicating his daughter, "shall go to bed; and you and I +will keep it up till all's blue." + +Thereupon Esther arose in sullen glory. She had sat and listened for two +mortal hours while her idol defiled himself and sneered away his +godhead. One by one, her illusions had departed. And now he wished to +order her to bed in her own house! now he called her Puss! now, even as +he uttered the words, toppling on his chair, he broke the stem of his +tobacco-pipe in three! Never did the sheep turn upon her shearer with a +more commanding front. Her voice was calm, her enunciation a little +slow, but perfectly distinct, and she stood before him, as she spoke, in +the simplest and most maidenly attitude. + +"No," she said, "Mr. Naseby will have the goodness to go home at once, +and you will go to bed." + +The broken fragments of pipe fell from the Admiral's fingers; he seemed +by his countenance to have lived too long in a world unworthy of him; +but it is an odd circumstance, he attempted no reply, and sat +thunder-struck, with open mouth. + +Dick she motioned sharply towards the door, and he could only obey her. +In the porch, finding she was close behind him, he ventured to pause and +whisper, "You have done right." + +"I have done as I pleased," she said. "Can he paint?" + +"Many people like his paintings," returned Dick, in stifled tones; "I +never did; I never said I did," he added, fiercely defending himself +before he was attacked. + +"I ask you if he can paint. I will not be put off. _Can_ he paint?" she +repeated. + +"No," said Dick. + +"Does he even like it?" + +"Not now, I believe." + +"And he is drunk?"--she leaned upon the word with hatred. + +"He has been drinking." + +"Go," she said, and was turning to re-enter the house when another +thought arrested her. "Meet me to-morrow morning at the stile," she +said. + +"I will," replied Dick. + +And then the door closed behind her, and Dick was alone in the darkness. +There was still a chink of light above the sill, a warm, mild glow +behind the window; the roof of the cottage and some of the banks and +hazels were defined in denser darkness against the sky; but all else was +formless, breathless, and noiseless like the pit. Dick remained as she +had left him, standing squarely on one foot and resting only on the toe +of the other, and as he stood he listened with his soul. The sound of a +chair pushed sharply over the floor startled his heart into his mouth; +but the silence which had thus been disturbed settled back again at once +upon the cottage and its vicinity. What took place during this interval +is a secret from the world of men; but when it was over the voice of +Esther spoke evenly and without interruption for perhaps half a minute, +and as soon as that ceased heavy and uncertain footfalls crossed the +parlour and mounted lurching up the stairs. The girl had tamed her +father, Van Tromp had gone obediently to bed: so much was obvious to the +watcher in the road. And yet he still waited, straining his ears, and +with terror and sickness at his heart; for if Esther had followed her +father, if she had even made one movement in this great conspiracy of +men and nature to be still, Dick must have had instant knowledge of it +from his station before the door; and if she had not moved, must she not +have fainted? or might she not be dead? + +He could hear the cottage clock deliberately measure out the seconds; +time stood still with him; an almost superstitious terror took command +of his faculties; at last, he could bear no more, and, springing through +the little garden in two bounds, he put his face against the window. The +blind, which had not been drawn fully down, left an open chink about an +inch in height along the bottom of the glass, and the whole parlour was +thus exposed to Dick's investigation. Esther sat upright at the table, +her head resting on her hand, her eyes fixed upon the candle. Her brows +were slightly bent, her mouth slightly open; her whole attitude so still +and settled that Dick could hardly fancy that she breathed. She had not +stirred at the sound of Dick's arrival. Soon after, making a +considerable disturbance amid the vast silence of the night, the clock +lifted up its voice, whined for a while like a partridge, and then +eleven times hooted like a cuckoo. Still Esther continued immovable and +gazed upon the candle. Midnight followed, and then one of the morning; +and still she had not stirred, nor had Richard Naseby dared to quit the +window. And then about half-past one, the candle she had been thus +intently watching flared up into a last blaze of paper, and she leaped +to her feet with an ejaculation, looked about her once, blew out the +light, turned round, and was heard rapidly mounting the staircase in the +dark. + +Dick was left once more alone to darkness and to that dulled and dogged +state of mind when a man thinks that Misery must have done her worst, +and is almost glad to think so. He turned and walked slowly towards the +stile; she had told him no hour, and he was determined, whenever she +came, that she should find him waiting. As he got there the day began to +dawn, and he leaned over a hurdle and beheld the shadows flee away. Up +went the sun at last out of a bank of clouds that were already +disbanding in the east; a herald wind had already sprung up to sweep the +leafy earth and scatter the congregated dewdrops. "Alas!" thought Dick +Naseby, "how can any other day come so distastefully to me?" He still +wanted his experience of the morrow. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE ELOPEMENT + + +It was probably on the stroke of ten, and Dick had been half asleep for +some time against the bank, when Esther came up the road carrying a +bundle. Some kind of instinct, or perhaps the distant light footfalls, +recalled him, while she was still a good way off, to the possession of +his faculties, and he half raised himself and blinked upon the world. It +took him some time to recollect his thoughts. He had awakened with a +certain blank and childish sense of pleasure, like a man who had +received a legacy overnight but this feeling gradually died away, and +was then suddenly and stunningly succeeded by a conviction of the truth. +The whole story of the past night sprang into his mind with every +detail, as by an exercise of the direct and speedy sense of sight, and +he arose from the ditch and, with rueful courage, went to meet his love. + +She came up to him walking steady and fast, her face still pale, but to +all appearance perfectly composed; and she showed neither surprise, +relief, nor pleasure at finding her lover on the spot. Nor did she offer +him her hand. + +"Here I am," said he. + +"Yes," she replied; and then, without a pause or any change of voice, "I +want you to take me away," she added. + +"Away?" he repeated. "How? Where?" + +"To-day," she said. "I do not care where it is, but I want you to take +me away." + +"For how long? I do not understand," gasped Dick. + +"I shall never come back here any more," was all she answered. + +Wild words uttered, as these were, with perfect quiet of manner, +exercise a double influence on the hearer's mind. Dick was confounded; +he recovered from astonishment only to fall into doubt and alarm. He +looked upon her frozen attitude, so discouraging for a lover to behold, +and recoiled from the thoughts which it suggested. + +"To me?" he asked. "Are you coming to me, Esther?" + +"I want you to take me away," she repeated, with weary impatience. "Take +me away--take me away from here." + +The situation was not sufficiently defined. Dick asked himself with +concern whether she were altogether in her right wits. To take her away, +to marry her, to work off his hands for her support, Dick was content to +do all this; yet he required some show of love upon her part. He was not +one of those tough-hided and small-hearted males who would marry their +love at the point of the bayonet rather than not marry her at all. He +desired that a woman should come to his arms with an attractive +willingness, if not with ardour. And Esther's bearing was more that of +despair than that of love. It chilled him and taught him wisdom. + +"Dearest," he urged, "tell me what you wish, and you shall have it; tell +me your thoughts, and then I can advise you. But to go from here without +a plan, without forethought, in the heat of a moment, is madder than +madness, and can help nothing. I am not speaking like a man, but I speak +the truth; and I tell you again, the thing's absurd, and wrong, and +hurtful." + +She looked at him with a lowering, languid look of wrath. + +"So you will not take me?" she said. "Well, I will go alone." + +And she began to step forward on her way. But he threw himself before +her. + +"Esther, Esther!" he cried. + +"Let me go--don't touch me--what right have you to interfere? Who are +you, to touch me?" she flashed out, shrill with anger. + +Then, being made bold by her violence, he took her firmly, almost +roughly, by the arm, and held her while he spoke. + +"You know well who I am, and what I am, and that I love you. You say I +will not help you; but your heart knows the contrary. It is you who will +not help me; for you will not tell me what you want. You see--or you +could see, if you took the pains to look--how I have waited here all +night to be ready at your service. I only asked information; I only +urged you to consider; and I still urge you to think better of your +fancies. But if your mind is made up, so be it; I will beg no longer; I +will give you my orders; and I will not allow--not allow you to go hence +alone." + +She looked at him for a while with cold, unkind scrutiny, like one who +tries the temper of a tool. + +"Well, take me away then," she said, with a sigh. + +"Good," said Dick. "Come with me to the stables; there we shall get the +pony-trap and drive to the junction. To-night you shall be in London. I +am yours so wholly that no words can make me more so; and, besides, you +know it, and the words are needless. May God help me to be good to you, +Esther--may God help me! for I see that you will not." + +So, without more speech, they set out together, and were already got +some distance from the spot, ere he observed that she was still carrying +the hand-bag. She gave it up to him, passively, but when he offered her +his arm, merely shook her head and pursed up her lips. The sun shone +clearly and pleasantly; the wind was fresh and brisk upon their faces, +and smelt racily of woods and meadows. As they went down into the valley +of the Thyme, the babble of the stream rose into the air like a +perennial laughter. On the far-away hills, sun-burst and shadow raced +along the slopes and leaped from peak to peak. Earth, air, and water, +each seemed in better health and had more of the shrewd salt of life in +them than upon ordinary mornings; and from east to west, from the +lowest glen to the height of heaven, from every look and touch and +scent, a human creature could gather the most encouraging intelligence +as to the durability and spirit of the universe. + +Through all this walked Esther, picking her small steps like a bird, but +silent and with a cloud under her thick eyebrows. She seemed insensible, +not only of nature, but of the presence of her companion. She was +altogether engrossed in herself, and looked neither to right nor to +left, but straight before her on the road. When they came to the bridge, +however, she halted, leaned on the parapet, and stared for a moment at +the clear, brown pool, and swift, transient snowdrift of the rapids. + +"I am going to drink," she said; and descended the winding footpath to +the margin. + +There she drank greedily in her hands, and washed her temples with +water. The coolness seemed to break, for an instant, the spell that lay +upon her; for, instead of hastening forward again in her dull, +indefatigable tramp, she stood still where she was, for near a minute, +looking straight before her. And Dick, from above on the bridge where he +stood to watch her, saw a strange, equivocal smile dawn slowly on her +face and pass away again at once and suddenly, leaving her as grave as +ever; and the sense of distance, which it is so cruel for a lover to +endure, pressed with every moment more heavily on her companion. Her +thoughts were all secret; her heart was locked and bolted; and he stood +without, vainly wooing her with his eyes. + +"Do you feel better?" asked Dick, as she at last rejoined him; and after +the constraint of so long a silence, his voice sounded foreign to his +own ears. + +She looked at him for an appreciable fraction of a minute ere she +answered, and when she did, it was in the monosyllable--"Yes." + +Dick's solicitude was nipped and frosted. His words died away on his +tongue. Even his eyes, despairing of encouragement, ceased to attend on +hers. And they went on in silence through Kirton hamlet, where an old +man followed them with his eyes, and perhaps envied them their youth and +love; and across the Ivy beck where the mill was splashing and grumbling +low thunder to itself in the chequered shadow of the dell, and the +miller before the door was beating flour from his hands as he whistled a +modulation; and up by the high spinney, whence they saw the mountains +upon either hand; and down the hill again to the back courts and offices +of Naseby House. Esther had kept ahead all the way, and Dick plodded +obediently in her wake; but as they neared the stables, he pushed on and +took the lead. He would have preferred her to await him in the road +while he went on and brought the carriage back, but after so many +repulses and rebuffs he lacked courage to offer the suggestion. Perhaps, +too, he felt it wiser to keep his convoy within sight. So they entered +the yard in Indian file, like a tramp and his wife. + +The groom's eyebrows rose as he received the order for the pony-phaeton, +and kept rising during all his preparations. Esther stood bolt upright +and looked steadily at some chickens in the corner of the yard. Master +Richard himself, thought the groom, was not in his ordinary; for in +truth, he carried the hand-bag like a talisman, and either stood +listless, or set off suddenly walking in one direction after another +with brisk, decisive footsteps. Moreover, he had apparently neglected to +wash his hands, and bore the air of one returning from a prolonged +nutting ramble. Upon the groom's countenance there began to grow up an +expression as of one about to whistle. And hardly had the carriage +turned the corner and rattled into the high road with this inexplicable +pair, than the whistle broke forth--prolonged, and low, and tremulous; +and the groom, already so far relieved, vented the rest of his surprise +in one simple English word, friendly to the mouth of Jack-tar and the +sooty pitman, and hurried to spread the news round the servants' hall of +Naseby House. Luncheon would be on the table in little beyond an hour; +and the Squire, on sitting down, would hardly fail to ask for Master +Richard. Hence, as the intelligent reader can foresee, this groom has a +part to play in the imbroglio. + +Meantime, Dick had been thinking deeply and bitterly. It seemed to him +as if his love had gone from him indeed, yet gone but a little way; as +if he needed but to find the right touch or intonation, and her heart +would recognise him and be melted. Yet he durst not open his mouth, and +drove in silence till they had passed the main park-gates and turned +into the cross-cut lane along the wall. Then it seemed to him as if it +must be now, or never. + +"Can't you see you are killing me?" he cried. "Speak to me, look at me, +treat me like a human man." + +She turned slowly and looked him in the face with eyes that seemed +kinder. He dropped the reins and caught her hand, and she made no +resistance, although her touch was unresponsive. But when, throwing one +arm round her waist, he sought to kiss her lips, not like a lover +indeed, not because he wanted to do so, but as a desperate man who puts +his fortunes to the touch, she drew away from him, with a knot in her +forehead, backed and shied about fiercely with her head, and pushed him +from her with her hand. Then there was no room left for doubt, and Dick +saw, as clear as sunlight, that she had a distaste or nourished a grudge +against him. + +"Then you don't love me?" he said, drawing back from her, he also, as +though her touch had burnt him; and then, as she made no answer, he +repeated with another intonation, imperious and yet still pathetic, "You +don't love me, _do_ you, _do_ you?" + +"I don't know," she replied. "Why do you ask me? Oh, how should I know? +It has all been lies together--lies, and lies, and lies!" + +He cried her name sharply, like a man who has taken a physical hurt, and +that was the last word that either of them spoke until they reached +Thymebury Junction. + +This was a station isolated in the midst of moorlands, yet lying on the +great up-line to London. The nearest town, Thymebury itself, was seven +miles distant along the branch they call the Vale of Thyme Railway. It +was now nearly half an hour past noon, the down train had just gone by, +and there would be no more traffic at the junction until half-past +three, when the local train comes in to meet the up express at a quarter +before four. The stationmaster had already gone off to his garden, which +was half a mile away in a hollow of the moor; a porter, who was just +leaving, took charge of the phaeton, and promised to return it before +night to Naseby House; only a deaf, snuffy, and stern old man remained +to play propriety for Dick and Esther. + +Before the phaeton had driven off, the girl had entered the station and +seated herself upon a bench. The endless, empty moorlands stretched +before her, entirely unenclosed, and with no boundary but the horizon. +Two lines of rails, a waggon shed, and a few telegraph posts, alone +diversified the outlook. As for sounds, the silence was unbroken save by +the chant of the telegraph wires and the crying of the plovers on the +waste. With the approach of midday the wind had more and more fallen, it +was now sweltering hot and the air trembled in the sunshine. + +Dick paused for an instant on the threshold of the platform. Then, in +two steps, he was by her side and speaking almost with a sob. + +"Esther," he said, "have pity on me. What have I done? Can you not +forgive me? Esther, you loved me once--can you not love me still?" + +"How can I tell you? How am I to know?" she answered. "You are all a lie +to me--all a lie from first to last. You were laughing at my folly, +playing with me like a child, at the very time when you declared you +loved me. Which was true? was any of it true? or was it all, all a +mockery? I am weary trying to find out. And you say I loved you; I loved +my father's friend. I never loved, I never heard of, you, until that man +came home and I began to find myself deceived. Give me back my father, +be what you were before, and you may talk of love indeed!" + +"Then you cannot forgive me--cannot?" he asked. + +"I have nothing to forgive," she answered. "You do not understand." + +"Is that your last word, Esther?" said he, very white, and biting his +lip to keep it still. + +"Yes; that is my last word," replied she. + +"Then we are here on false pretences, and we stay here no longer," he +said. "Had you still loved me, right or wrong, I should have taken you +away, because then I could have made you happy. But as it is--I must +speak plainly--what you propose is degrading to you, and an insult to +me, and a rank unkindness to your father. Your father may be this or +that, but you should use him like a fellow-creature." + +"What do you mean?" she flashed. "I leave him my house and all my money; +it is more than he deserves. I wonder you dare speak to me about that +man. And besides, it is all he cares for; let him take it, and let me +never hear from him again." + +"I thought you romantic about fathers," he said. + +"Is that a taunt?" she demanded. + +"No," he replied, "it is an argument. No one can make you like him, but +don't disgrace him in his own eyes. He is old, Esther, old and broken +down. Even I am sorry for him, and he has been the loss of all I cared +for. Write to your aunt; when I see her answer you can leave quietly and +naturally, and I will take you to your aunt's door. But in the meantime +you must go home. You have no money, and so you are helpless, and must +do as I tell you; and believe me, Esther, I do all for your good, and +your good only, so God help me." + +She had put her hand into her pocket and withdrawn it empty. + +"I counted upon you," she wailed. + +"You counted rightly, then," he retorted. "I will not, to please you for +a moment, make both of us unhappy for our lives; and since I cannot +marry you, we have only been too long away, and must go home at once." + +"Dick," she cried suddenly, "perhaps I might--perhaps in +time--perhaps--" + +"There is no perhaps about the matter," interrupted Dick. "I must go and +bring the phaeton." + +And with that he strode from the station, all in a glow of passion and +virtue. Esther, whose eyes had come alive and her cheeks flushed during +these last words, relapsed in a second into a state of petrifaction. She +remained without motion during his absence, and when he returned +suffered herself to be put back into the phaeton, and driven off on the +return journey like an idiot or a tired child. Compared with what she +was now, her condition of the morning seemed positively natural. She sat +cold and white and silent, and there was no speculation in her eyes. +Poor Dick flailed and flailed at the pony, and once tried to whistle, +but his courage was going down; huge clouds of despair gathered together +in his soul, and from time to time their darkness was divided by a +piercing flash of longing and regret. He had lost his love--he had lost +his love for good. + +The pony was tired, and the hills very long and steep, and the air +sultrier than ever, for now the breeze began to fail entirely. It seemed +as if this miserable drive would never be done, as if poor Dick would +never be able to go away and be comfortably wretched by himself; for all +his desire was to escape from her presence and the reproach of her +averted looks. He had lost his love, he thought--he had lost his love +for good. + +They were already not far from the cottage, when his heart again +faltered and he appealed to her once more, speaking low and eagerly in +broken phrases. + +"I cannot live without your love," he concluded. + +"I do not understand what you mean," she replied, and I believe with +perfect truth. + +"Then," said he, wounded to the quick, "your aunt might come and fetch +you herself. Of course you can command me as you please. But I think it +would be better so." + +"Oh yes," she said wearily, "better so." + +This was the only exchange of words between them till about four +o'clock; the phaeton, mounting the lane, "opened out" the cottage +between the leafy banks. Thin smoke went straight up from the chimney; +the flowers in the garden, the hawthorn in the lane, hung down their +heads in the heat; the stillness was broken only by the sound of hoofs. +For right before the gate a livery servant rode slowly up and down, +leading a saddle horse. And in this last Dick shuddered to identify his +father's chestnut. + +Alas! poor Richard, what should this portend? + +The servant, as in duty bound, dismounted and took the phaeton into his +keeping; yet Dick thought he touched his hat to him with something of a +grin. Esther, passive as ever, was helped out and crossed the garden +with a slow and mechanical gait; and Dick, following close behind her, +heard from within the cottage his father's voice upraised in an +anathema, and the shriller tones of the Admiral responding in the key of +war. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +BATTLE ROYAL + + +Squire Naseby, on sitting down to lunch, had inquired for Dick, whom he +had not seen since the day before at dinner; and the servant answering +awkwardly that Master Richard had come back, but had gone out again with +the pony-phaeton, his suspicions became aroused, and he cross-questioned +the man until the whole was out. It appeared from this report that Dick +had been going about for nearly a month with a girl in the Vale--a Miss +Van Tromp; that she lived near Lord Trevanion's upper wood; that +recently Miss Van Tromp's papa had returned home from foreign parts +after a prolonged absence; that this papa was an old gentleman, very +chatty and free with his money in the public-house--whereupon Mr. +Naseby's face became encrimsoned; that the papa, furthermore, was said +to be an admiral--whereupon Mr. Naseby spat out a whistle brief and +fierce as an oath; that Master Dick seemed very friendly with the +papa--"God help him!" said Mr. Naseby; that last night Master Dick had +not come in, and to-day he had driven away in the phaeton with the young +lady. + +"Young woman," corrected Mr. Naseby. + +"Yes, sir," said the man, who had been unwilling enough to gossip from +the first, and was now cowed by the effect of his communications on the +master. "Young woman, sir!" + +"Had they luggage?" demanded the Squire. + +"Yes, sir." + +Mr. Naseby was silent for a moment, struggling to keep down his emotion, +and he mastered it so far as to mount into the sarcastic vein, when he +was in the nearest danger of melting into the sorrowful. + +"And was this--this Van Dunk with them?" he asked, dwelling scornfully +on the name. + +The servant believed not, and being eager to shift the responsibility to +other shoulders, suggested that perhaps the master had better inquire +further from George the stableman in person. + +"Tell him to saddle the chestnut and come with me. And then you can +take away this trash," added Mr. Naseby, pointing to the luncheon; and +he arose, lordly in his anger, and marched forth upon the terrace to +await his horse. + +There Dick's old nurse shrunk up to him, for the news went like wildfire +over Naseby House, and timidly expressed a hope that there was nothing +much amiss with the young master. + +"I'll pull him through," the Squire said grimly, as though he meant to +pull him through a threshing-mill; "I'll save him from this gang; God +help him with the next! He has a taste for low company, and no natural +affections to steady him. His father was no society for him; he must go +fuddling with a Dutchman, Nance, and now he's caught. Let us pray he'll +take the lesson," he added, more gravely, "but youth is here to make +troubles, and age to pull them out again." + +Nance whimpered and recalled several episodes of Dick's childhood, which +moved Mr. Naseby to blow his nose and shake her hard by the hand; and +then, the horse having arrived opportunely, to get himself without delay +into the saddle and canter off. + +He rode straight, hot spur, to Thymebury, where, as was to be expected, +he could glean no tidings of the runaways. They had not been seen at the +George; they had not been seen at the station. The shadow darkened on +Mr. Naseby's face; the junction did not occur to him; his last hope was +for Van Tromp's cottage; thither he bade George guide him, and thither +he followed, nursing grief, anxiety, and indignation in his heart. + +"Here it is, sir," said George, stopping. + +"What! on my own land!" he cried. "How's this? I let this place to +somebody--M'Whirter or M'Glashan." + +"Miss M'Glashan was the young lady's aunt, sir, I believe," returned +George. + +"Ay--dummies," said the Squire. "I shall whistle for my rent too. Here, +take my horse." + +The Admiral, this hot afternoon, was sitting by the window with a long +glass. He already knew the Squire by sight, and now, seeing him dismount +before the cottage and come striding through the garden, concluded +without doubt he was there to ask for Esther's hand. + +"This is why the girl is not yet home," he thought; "a very suitable +delicacy on young Naseby's part." + +And he composed himself with some pomp, answered the loud rattle of the +riding-whip upon the door with a dulcet invitation to enter, and coming +forward with a bow and a smile, "Mr. Naseby, I believe," said he. + +The Squire came armed for battle; took in his man from top to toe in one +rapid and scornful glance, and decided on a course at once. He must let +the fellow see that he understood him. + +"You are Mr. Van Tromp?" he returned roughly, and without taking any +notice of the proffered hand. + +"The same, sir," replied the Admiral. "Pray be seated." + +"No, sir," said the Squire, point-blank, "I will not be seated. I am +told that you are an admiral," he added. + +"No, sir, I am not an admiral," returned Van Tromp, who now began to +grow nettled and enter into the spirit of the interview. + +"Then why do you call yourself one, sir?" + +"I have to ask your pardon, I do not," says Van Tromp, as grand as the +Pope. + +But nothing was of avail against the Squire. + +"You sail under false colours from beginning to end," he said. "Your +very house was taken under a sham name." + +"It is not my house. I am my daughter's guest," replied the Admiral. "If +it _were_ my house----" + +"Well?" said the Squire, "what then? hey?" + +The Admiral looked at him nobly, but was silent. + +"Look here," said Mr. Naseby, "this intimidation is a waste of time; it +is thrown away on me, sir; it will not succeed with me. I will not +permit you even to gain time by your fencing. Now, sir, I presume you +understand what brings me here." + +"I am entirely at a loss to account for your intrusion," bows and waves +Van Tromp. + +"I will try to tell you, then. I come here as a father"--down came the +riding-whip upon the table--"I have right and justice upon my side. I +understand your calculations, but you calculated without me. I am a man +of the world, and I see through you and your manoeuvres. I am dealing +now with a conspiracy--I stigmatise it as such, and I will expose it and +crush it. And now I order you to tell me how far things have gone, and +whither you have smuggled my unhappy son." + +"My God, sir!" Van Tromp broke out, "I have had about enough of this. +Your son? God knows where he is for me! What the devil have I to do with +your son? My daughter is out, for the matter of that; I might ask you +where she is, and what would you say to that? But this is all midsummer +madness. Name your business distinctly, and be off." + +"How often am I to tell you?" cried the Squire. "Where did your daughter +take my son to-day in that cursed pony carriage?" + +"In a pony carriage?" repeated Van Tromp. + +"Yes, sir--with luggage." + +"Luggage?"--Van Tromp had turned a little pale. + +"Luggage, I said--luggage!" shouted Naseby. "You may spare me this +dissimulation. Where's my son? You are speaking to a father, sir, a +father." + +"But, sir, if this be true," out came Van Tromp in a new key, "it is I +who have an explanation to demand." + +"Precisely. There is the conspiracy," retorted Naseby. "Oh!" he added, +"I am a man of the world. I can see through and through you." + +Van Tromp began to understand. + +"You speak a great deal about being a father, Mr. Naseby," said he; "I +believe you forget that the appellation is common to both of us. I am at +a loss to figure to myself, however dimly, how any man--I have not said +any gentleman--could so brazenly insult another as you have been +insulting me since you entered this house. For the first time I +appreciate your base insinuations, and I despise them and you. You were, +I am told, a manufacturer; I am an artist; I have seen better days; I +have moved in societies where you would not be received, and dined where +you would be glad to pay a pound to see me dining. The so-called +aristocracy of wealth, sir, I despise. I refuse to help you; I refuse to +be helped by you. There lies the door." + +And the Admiral stood forth in a halo. + +It was then that Dick entered. He had been waiting in the porch for some +time back, and Esther had been listlessly standing by his side. He had +put out his hand to bar her entrance, and she had submitted without +surprise; and though she seemed to listen, she scarcely appeared to +comprehend. Dick, on his part, was as white as a sheet; his eyes burned +and his lips trembled with anger as he thrust the door suddenly open, +introduced Esther with ceremonious gallantry, and stood forward and +knocked his hat firmer on his head like a man about to leap. + +"What is all this?" he demanded. + +"Is this your father, Mr. Naseby?" inquired the Admiral. + +"It is," said the young man. + +"I make you my compliments," returned Van Tromp. + +"Dick!" cried his father, suddenly breaking forth, "It is not too late, +is it? I have come here in time to save you. Come, come away with +me--come away from this place." + +And he fawned upon Dick with his hands. + +"Keep your hands off me," cried Dick, not meaning unkindness, but +because his nerves were shattered by so many successive miseries. + +"No, no," said the old man. "Don't repulse your father, Dick, when he +has come here to save you. Don't repulse me, my boy. Perhaps I have not +been kind to you, not quite considerate, too harsh; my boy, it was not +for want of love. Think of old times. I was kind to you then, was I not? +When you were a child, and your mother was with us." Mr. Naseby was +interrupted by a sort of sob. Dick stood looking at him in a maze. "Come +away," pursued the father in a whisper; "you need not be afraid of any +consequences. I am a man of the world, Dick; and she can have no claim +on you--no claim, I tell you; and we'll be handsome too, Dick--we'll +give them a good round figure, father and daughter, and there's an end." + +He had been trying to get Dick towards the door, but the latter stood +off. + +"You had better take care, sir, how you insult that lady," said the son, +as black as night. + +"You would not choose between your father and your mistress?" said the +father. + +"What do you call her, sir?" cried Dick, high and clear. + +Forbearance and patience were not among Mr. Naseby's qualities. + +"I called her your mistress," he shouted, "and I might have called her a +----" + +"That is an unmanly lie," replied Dick slowly. + +"Dick!" cried the father, "Dick!" + +"I do not care," said the son, strengthening himself against his own +heart; "I--I have said it, and it's the truth." + +There was a pause. + +"Dick," said the old man at last, in a voice that was shaken as by a +gale of wind, "I am going. I leave you with your friends, sir--with your +friends. I came to serve you, and now I go away a broken man. For years +I have seen this coming, and now it has come. You never loved me. Now +you have been the death of me. You may boast of that. Now I leave you. +God pardon you." + +With that he was gone; and the three who remained together heard his +horse's hoofs descend the lane. Esther had not made a sign throughout +the interview, and still kept silence now that it was over; but the +Admiral, who had once or twice moved forward and drawn back again, now +advanced for good. + +"You are a man of spirit, sir," said he to Dick; "but though I am no +friend to parental interference, I will say that you were heavy on the +governor." Then he added with a chuckle: "You began, Richard, with a +silver spoon, and here you are in the water, like the rest. Work, work, +nothing like work. You have parts, you have manners; why, with +application, you may die a millionaire!" + +Dick shook himself. He took Esther by the hand, looking at her +mournfully. + +"Then this is farewell?" he said. + +"Yes," she answered. There was no tone in her voice, and she did not +return his gaze. + +"For ever," added Dick. + +"For ever," she repeated mechanically. + +"I have had hard measure," he continued. "In time, I believe I could +have shown you I was worthy, and there was no time long enough to show +how much I loved you. But it was not to be. I have lost all." + +He relinquished her hand, still looking at her, and she turned to leave +the room. + +"Why, what in fortune's name is the meaning of all this?" cried Van +Tromp. "Esther, come back!" + +"Let her go," said Dick, and he watched her disappear with strangely +mingled feelings. For he had fallen into that stage when men have the +vertigo of misfortune, court the strokes of destiny, and rush towards +anything decisive, that it may free them from suspense though at the +cost of ruin. It is one of the many minor forms of suicide. + +"She did not love me," he said, turning to her father. + +"I feared as much," said he, "when I sounded her. Poor Dick, poor Dick! +And yet I believe I am as much cut up as you are. I was born to see +others happy." + +"You forget," returned Dick, with something like a sneer, "that I am now +a pauper." + +Van Tromp snapped his fingers. + +"Tut!" said he; "Esther has plenty for us all." + +Dick looked at him with some wonder. It had never dawned upon him that +this shiftless, thriftless, worthless, sponging parasite was yet, after +all and in spite of all, not mercenary in the issue of his thoughts; yet +so it was. + +"Now," said Dick, "I must go." + +"Go?" cried Van Tromp. "Where? Not one foot, Mr. Richard Naseby. Here +you shall stay in the meantime! and--well, and do something +practical--advertise for a situation as private secretary--and when you +have it, go and welcome. But in the meantime, sir, no false pride; we +must stay with our friends; we must sponge a while on Papa Van Tromp, +who has sponged so often upon us." + +"By God," cried Dick, "I believe you are the best of the lot." + +"Dick, my boy," replied the Admiral, winking, "you mark me, I am not the +worst." + +"Then why," began Dick, and then paused. "But Esther," he began again, +once more to interrupt himself. "The fact is, Admiral," he came out with +it roundly now, "your daughter wished to run away from you to-day, and I +only brought her back with difficulty." + +"In the pony carriage?" asked the Admiral, with the silliness of extreme +surprise. + +"Yes," Dick answered. + +"Why, what the devil was she running away from?" + +Dick found the question unusually hard to answer. + +"Why," said he, "you know you're a bit of a rip." + +"I behave to that girl, sir, like an archdeacon," replied Van Tromp +warmly. + +"Well--excuse me--but you know you drink," insisted Dick. + +"I know that I was a sheet in the wind's eye, sir, once--once only, +since I reached this place," retorted the Admiral. "And even then I was +fit for any drawing-room. I should like you to tell me how many fathers, +lay and clerical, go upstairs every day with a face like a lobster and +cod's eyes--and are dull, upon the back of it--not even mirth for the +money! No, if that's what she runs for, all I say is, let her run." + +"You see," Dick tried it again, "she has fancies--" + +"Confound her fancies!" cried Van Tromp. "I used her kindly; she had her +own way; I was her father. Besides, I had taken quite a liking to the +girl, and meant to stay with her for good. But I tell you what it is, +Dick, since she has trifled with you--Oh yes, she did though!--and since +her old papa's not good enough for her--the devil take her, say I." + +"You will be kind to her at least?" said Dick. + +"I never was unkind to a living soul," replied the Admiral. "Firm I can +be, but not unkind." + +"Well," said Dick, offering his hand, "God bless you, and farewell." + +The Admiral swore by all his gods he should not go. "Dick," he said, +"you are a selfish dog; you forget your old Admiral. You wouldn't leave +him alone, would you?" + +It was useless to remind him that the house was not his to dispose of, +that being a class of considerations to which his intelligence was +closed; so Dick tore himself off by force, and shouting a good-bye, made +off along the lane to Thymebury. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +IN WHICH THE LIBERAL EDITOR APPEARS AS "DEUS EX MACHINA" + + +It was perhaps a week later, as old Mr. Naseby sat brooding in his +study, that there was shown in upon him, on urgent business, a little +hectic gentleman shabbily attired. + +"I have to ask pardon for this intrusion, Mr. Naseby," he said; "but I +come here to perform a duty. My card has been sent in, but perhaps you +may not know, what it does not tell you, that I am the editor of the +_Thymebury Star_." + +Mr. Naseby looked up, indignant. + +"I cannot fancy," he said, "that we have much in common to discuss." + +"I have only a word to say--one piece of information to communicate. +Some months ago, we had--you will pardon my referring to it, it is +absolutely necessary--but we had an unfortunate difference as to facts." + +"Have you come to apologise?" asked the Squire sternly. + +"No, sir; to mention a circumstance. On the morning in question, your +son, Mr. Richard Naseby----" + +"I do not permit his name to be mentioned." + +"You will, however, permit me," replied the Editor. + +"You are cruel," said the Squire. He was right, he was a broken man. + +Then the Editor described Dick's warning visit; and how he had seen in +the lad's eye that there was a thrashing in the wind, and had escaped +through pity only--so the Editor put it--"through pity only, sir. And +oh, sir," he went on, "if you had seen him speaking up for you, I am +sure you would have been proud of your son. I know I admired the lad +myself, and indeed that's what brings me here." + +"I have misjudged him," said the Squire. "Do you know where he is?" + +"Yes, sir, he lies sick at Thymebury." + +"You can take me to him?" + +"I can." + +"I pray God he may forgive me," said the father. + +And he and the Editor made post-haste for the country town. + +Next day the report went abroad that Mr. Richard was reconciled to his +father and had been taken home to Naseby House. He was still ailing, it +was said, and the Squire nursed him like the proverbial woman. Rumour, +in this instance, did no more than justice to the truth; and over the +sick-bed many confidences were exchanged, and clouds that had been +growing for years passed away in a few hours, and, as fond mankind loves +to hope, for ever. Many long talks had been fruitless in external +action, though fruitful for the understanding of the pair; but at last, +one showery Tuesday, the Squire might have been observed upon his way to +the cottage in the lane. + +The old gentleman had arranged his features with a view to self-command, +rather than external cheerfulness; and he entered the cottage on his +visit of conciliation with the bearing of a clergyman come to announce a +death. + +The Admiral and his daughter were both within, and both looked upon +their visitor with more surprise than favour. + +"Sir," said he to Van Tromp, "I am told I have done you much injustice." + +There came a little sound in Esther's throat, and she put her hand +suddenly to her heart. + +"You have, sir; and the acknowledgment suffices," replied the Admiral. +"I am prepared, sir, to be easy with you, since I hear you have made it +up with my friend Dick. But let me remind you that you owe some +apologies to this young lady also." + +"I shall have the temerity to ask for more than her forgiveness," said +the Squire. "Miss Van Tromp," he continued, "once I was in great +distress, and knew nothing of you or your character; but I believe you +will pardon a few rough words to an old man who asks forgiveness from +his heart. I have heard much of you since then; for you have a fervent +advocate in my house. I believe you will understand that I speak of my +son. He is, I regret to say, very far from well; he does not pick up as +the doctors had expected; he has a great deal upon his mind, and, to +tell you the truth, my girl, if you won't help us, I am afraid I shall +lose him. Come now, forgive him! I was angry with him once myself, and I +found I was in the wrong. This is only a misunderstanding, like the +other, believe me; and, with one kind movement, you may give happiness +to him, and to me, and to yourself." + +Esther made a movement towards the door, but long before she reached it +she had broken forth sobbing. + +"It is all right," said the Admiral; "I understand the sex. Let me make +you my compliments, Mr. Naseby." + +The Squire was too much relieved to be angry. + +"My dear," said he to Esther, "you must not agitate yourself." + +"She had better go up and see him right away," suggested Van Tromp. + +"I had not ventured to propose it," replied the Squire. "_Les +convenances_, I believe----" + +"_Je m'en fiche_," cried the Admiral, snapping his fingers. "She shall +go and see my friend Dick. Run and get ready, Esther." + +Esther obeyed. + +"She has not--has not run away again?" inquired Mr. Naseby, as soon as +she was gone. + +"No," said Van Tromp, "not again. She is a devilish odd girl, though, +mind you that." + +"But I cannot stomach the man with the carbuncles," thought the Squire. + +And this is why there is a new household and a brand-new baby in Naseby +Dower House; and why the great Van Tromp lives in pleasant style upon +the shores of England; and why twenty-six individual copies of the +_Thymebury Star_ are received daily at the door of Naseby House. + + + + +THE MERRY MEN + + + _My dear Lady Taylor_, + + _To your name, if I wrote on brass, I could add nothing; it has been + already written higher than I could dream to reach, by a strong and a + dear hand; and if I now dedicate to you these tales,[1] it is not as + the writer who brings you his work, but as the friend who would + remind you of his affection._ + + ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. + + _Skerryvore, Bournemouth._ + + + + +THE MERRY MEN + + + + +CHAPTER I + +EILEAN AROS + + +It was a beautiful morning in the late July when I set forth on foot for +the last time for Aros. A boat had put me ashore the night before at +Grisapol; I had such breakfast as the little inn afforded, and, leaving +all my baggage till I had an occasion to come round for it by sea, +struck right across the promontory with a cheerful heart. + +I was far from being a native of these parts, springing, as I did, from +an unmixed lowland stock. But an uncle of mine, Gordon Darnaway, after a +poor, rough youth, and some years at sea, had married a young wife in +the islands; Mary Maclean she was called, the last of her family; and +when she died in giving birth to a daughter, Aros, the sea-girt farm, +had remained in his possession. It brought him in nothing but the means +of life, as I was well aware; but he was a man whom ill-fortune had +pursued; he feared, cumbered as he was with the young child, to make a +fresh adventure upon life; and remained in Aros, biting his nails at +destiny. Years passed over his head in that isolation, and brought +neither help nor contentment. Meantime our family was dying out in the +lowlands; there is little luck for any of that race; and perhaps my +father was the luckiest of all, for not only was he one of the last to +die, but he left a son to his name and a little money to support it. I +was a student of Edinburgh University, living well enough at my own +charges, but without kith or kin; when some news of me found its way to +Uncle Gordon on the Ross of Grisapol; and he, as he was a man who held +blood thicker than water, wrote to me the day he heard of my existence, +and taught me to count Aros as my home. Thus it was that I came to spend +my vacations in that part of the country, so far from all society and +comfort, between the codfish and the moorcocks; and thus it was that +now, when I had done with my classes, I was returning thither with so +light a heart that July day. + +The Ross, as we call it, is a promontory neither wide nor high, but as +rough as God made it to this day; the deep sea on either hand of it, +full of rugged isles and reefs most perilous to seamen--all overlooked +from the eastward by some very high cliffs and the great peak of Ben +Kyaw. _The Mountain of the Mist_, they say the words signify in the +Gaelic tongue; and it is well named. For that hill-top, which is more +than three thousand feet in height, catches all the clouds that come +blowing from the seaward; and, indeed, I used often to think that it +must make them for itself; since when all heaven was clear to the sea +level, there would ever be a streamer on Ben Kyaw. It brought water, +too, and was mossy[2] to the top in consequence. I have seen us sitting +in broad sunshine on the Ross, and the rain falling black like crape +upon the mountain. But the wetness of it made it often appear more +beautiful to my eyes; for when the sun struck upon the hillsides there +were many wet rocks and watercourses that shone like jewels even as far +as Aros, fifteen miles away. + +The road that I followed was a cattle-track. It twisted so as nearly to +double the length of my journey; it went over rough boulders so that a +man had to leap from one to another, and through soft bottoms where the +moss came nearly to the knee. There was no cultivation anywhere, and +not one house in the ten miles from Grisapol to Aros. Houses of course +there were--three at least; but they lay so far on the one side or the +other that no stranger could have found them from the track. A large +part of the Ross is covered with big granite rocks, some of them larger +than a two-roomed house, one beside another, with fern and deep heather +in between them where the vipers breed. Any way the wind was, it was +always sea air, as salt as on a ship; the gulls were as free as moorfowl +over all the Ross; and whenever the way rose a little, your eye would +kindle with the brightness of the sea. From the very midst of the land, +on a day of wind and a high spring, I have heard the Roost roaring like +a battle where it runs by Aros, and the great and fearful voices of the +breakers that we call the Merry Men. + +Aros itself--Aros Jay, I have heard the natives call it, and they say it +means _the House of God_--Aros itself was not properly a piece of the +Ross, nor was it quite an islet. It formed the south-west corner of the +land, fitted close to it, and was in one place only separated from the +coast by a little gut of the sea, not forty feet across the narrowest. +When the tide was full, this was clear and still, like a pool on a land +river; only there was a difference in the weeds and fishes, and the +water itself was green instead of brown; but when the tide went out, in +the bottom of the ebb, there was a day or two in every month when you +could pass dryshod from Aros to the mainland. There was some good +pasture, where my uncle fed the sheep he lived on; perhaps the feed was +better because the ground rose higher on the islet than the main level +of the Ross, but this I am not skilled enough to settle. The house was a +good one for that country, two stories high. It looked westward over a +bay, with a pier hard by for a boat, and from the door you could watch +the vapours blowing on Ben Kyaw. + +On all this part of the coast, and especially near Aros, these great +granite rocks that I have spoken of go down together in troops into the +sea, like cattle on a summer's day. There they stand, for all the world +like their neighbours ashore; only the salt water sobbing between them +instead of the quiet earth, and clots of sea-pink blooming on their +sides instead of heather; and the great sea-conger to wreathe about the +base of them instead of the poisonous viper of the land. On calm days +you can go wandering between them in a boat for hours, echoes following +you about the labyrinth; but when the sea is up, Heaven help the man +that hears that caldron boiling. + +Off the south-west end of Aros these blocks are very many, and much +greater in size. Indeed, they must grow monstrously bigger out to sea, +for there must be ten sea miles of open water sown with them as thick as +a country place with houses, some standing thirty feet above the tides, +some covered, but all perilous to ships; so that on a clear, westerly +blowing day, I have counted, from the top of Aros, the great rollers +breaking white and heavy over as many as six-and-forty buried reefs. But +it is nearer in shore that the danger is worst; for the tide, here +running like a mill-race, makes a long belt of broken water--a _Roost_ +we call it--at the tail of the land. I have often been out there in a +dead calm at the slack of the tide; and a strange place it is, with the +sea swirling and combing up and boiling like the caldrons of a linn, and +now and again a little dancing mutter of sound as though the _Roost_ +were talking to itself. But when the tide begins to run again, and above +all in heavy weather, there is no man could take a boat within half a +mile of it, nor a ship afloat that could either steer or live in such a +place. You can hear the roaring of it six miles away. At the seaward end +there comes the strongest of the bubble; and it's here that these big +breakers dance together--the dance of death, it may be called--that have +got the name, in these parts, of the Merry Men. I have heard it said +that they run fifty feet high; but that must be the green water only, +for the spray runs twice as high as that. Whether they got the name +from their movements, which are swift and antic, or from the shouting +they make about the turn of the tide, so that all Aros shakes with it, +is more than I can tell. + +The truth is, that in a south-westerly wind, that part of our +archipelago is no better than a trap. If a ship got through the reefs, +and weathered the Merry Men, it would be to come ashore on the south +coast of Aros, in Sandag Bay, where so many dismal things befell our +family, as I propose to tell. The thought of all these dangers, in the +place I knew so long, makes me particularly welcome the works now going +forward to set lights upon the headlands and buoys along the channels of +our iron-bound, inhospitable islands. + +The country people had many a story about Aros, as I used to hear from +my uncle's man, Rorie, an old servant of the Macleans, who had +transferred his services without afterthought on the occasion of the +marriage. There was some tale of an unlucky creature, a sea-kelpie, that +dwelt and did business in some fearful manner of his own among the +boiling breakers of the Roost. A mermaid had once met a piper on Sandag +beach, and there sang to him a long, bright midsummer's night, so that +in the morning he was found stricken crazy, and from thenceforward, till +the day he died, said only one form of words; what they were in the +original Gaelic I cannot tell, but they were thus translated: "Ah, the +sweet singing out of the sea." Seals that haunted on that coast have +been known to speak to man in his own tongue, presaging great disasters. +It was here that a certain saint first landed on his voyage out of +Ireland to convert the Hebrideans. And, indeed, I think he had some +claim to be called saint; for, with the boats of that past age, to make +so rough a passage, and land on such a ticklish coast, was surely not +far short of the miraculous. It was to him, or to some of his monkish +underlings who had a cell there, that the islet owes its holy and +beautiful name, the House of God. + +Among these old wives' stories there was one which I was inclined to +hear with more credulity. As I was told, in that tempest which scattered +the ships of the Invincible Armada over all the north and west of +Scotland, one great vessel came ashore on Aros, and before the eyes of +some solitary people on a hill-top, went down in a moment with all +hands, her colours flying even as she sank. There was some likelihood in +this tale; for another of that fleet lay sunk on the north side, twenty +miles from Grisapol. It was told, I thought, with more detail and +gravity than its companion stories, and there was one particularity +which went far to convince me of its truth: the name, that is, of the +ship was still remembered, and sounded, in my ears, Spanishly. The +_Espirito Santo_ they called it, a great ship of many decks of guns, +laden with treasure and grandees of Spain, and fierce soldadoes, that +now lay fathom deep to all eternity, done with her wars and voyages, in +Sandag Bay, upon the west of Aros. No more salvos of ordnance for that +tall ship, the "Holy Spirit," no more fair winds or happy ventures; only +to rot there deep in the sea-tangle and hear the shoutings of the Merry +Men as the tide ran high about the island. It was a strange thought to +me first and last, and only grew stranger as I learned the more of +Spain, from which she had set sail with so proud a company, and King +Philip, the wealthy king, that sent her on that voyage. + +And now I must tell you, as I walked from Grisapol that day, the +_Espirito Santo_ was very much in my reflections. I had been favourably +remarked by our then Principal in Edinburgh College, that famous writer, +Dr. Robertson, and by him had been set to work on some papers of an +ancient date to rearrange and sift of what was worthless; and in one of +these, to my great wonder, I found a note of this very ship, the +_Espirito Santo_, with her captain's name, and how she carried a great +part of the Spaniards' treasure, and had been lost upon the Ross of +Grisapol; but in what particular spot the wild tribes of that place and +period would give no information to the king's inquiries. Putting one +thing with another, and taking our island tradition together with this +note of old King Jamie's perquisitions after wealth, it had come +strongly on my mind that the spot for which he sought in vain could be +no other than the small bay of Sandag on my uncle's land; and being a +fellow of a mechanical turn, I had ever since been plotting how to weigh +that good ship up again with all her ingots, ounces, and doubloons, and +bring back our house of Darnaway to its long-forgotten dignity and +wealth. + +This was a design of which I soon had reason to repent. My mind was +sharply turned on different reflections; and since I became the witness +of a strange judgment of God's, the thought of dead men's treasures has +been intolerable to my conscience. But even at that time I must acquit +myself of sordid greed; for if I desired riches, it was not for their +own sake, but for the sake of a person who was dear to my heart--my +uncle's daughter, Mary Ellen. She had been educated well, and had been a +time to school upon the mainland; which, poor girl, she would have been +happier without. For Aros was no place for her, with old Rorie the +servant, and her father, who was one of the unhappiest men in Scotland, +plainly bred up in a country place among Cameronians, long a skipper +sailing out of the Clyde about the islands, and now, with infinite +discontent, managing his sheep and a little 'long shore fishing for the +necessary bread. If it was sometimes weariful to me, who was there but a +month or two, you may fancy what it was to her who dwelt in that same +desert all the year round, with the sheep and flying sea-gulls, and the +Merry Men singing and dancing in the Roost! + + + + +CHAPTER II + +WHAT THE WRECK HAD BROUGHT TO AROS + + +It was half-flood when I got the length of Aros; and there was nothing +for it but to stand on the far shore and whistle for Rorie with the +boat. I had no need to repeat the signal. At the first sound, Mary was +at the door flying a handkerchief by way of answer, and the old +long-legged serving-man was shambling down the gravel to the pier. For +all his hurry, it took him a long while to pull across the bay; and I +observed him several times to pause, go into the stern, and look over +curiously into the wake. As he came nearer, he seemed to me aged and +haggard, and I thought he avoided my eye. The coble had been repaired, +with two new thwarts and several patches of some rare and beautiful +foreign wood, the name of it unknown to me. + +"Why, Rorie," said I, as we began the return voyage, "this is fine wood. +How came you by that?" + +"It will be hard to cheesel," Rorie opined reluctantly; and just then, +dropping the oars, he made another of those dives into the stern which I +had remarked as he came across to fetch me, and, leaning his hand on my +shoulder, stared with an awful look into the waters of the bay. + +"What is wrong?" I asked, a good deal startled. + +"It will be a great feesh," said the old man, returning to his oars; and +nothing more could I get out of him but strange glances and an ominous +nodding of the head. In spite of myself, I was infected with a measure +of uneasiness; I turned also, and studied the wake. The water was still +and transparent, but, out here in the middle of the bay, exceeding deep. +For some time I could see naught; but at last it did seem to me as if +something dark--a great fish, or perhaps only a shadow--followed +studiously in the track of the moving coble. And then I remembered one +of Rorie's superstitions: how in a ferry in Morven, in some great, +exterminating feud among the clans, a fish, the like of it unknown in +all our waters, followed for some years the passage of the ferryboat, +until no man dared to make the crossing. + +"He will be waiting for the right man," said Rorie. + +Mary met me on the beach, and led me up the brae and into the house of +Aros. Outside and inside there were many changes. The garden was fenced +with the same wood that I had noted in the boat; there were chairs in +the kitchen covered with strange brocade; curtains of brocade hung from +the window; a clock stood silent on the dresser; a lamp of brass was +swinging from the roof; the table was set for dinner with the finest of +linen and silver; and all these new riches were displayed in the plain +old kitchen that I knew so well, with the high-backed settle, and the +stools, and the closet bed for Rorie; with the wide chimney the sun +shone into, and the clear-smouldering peats; with the pipes on the +mantelshelf and the three-cornered spittoons, filled with sea-shells +instead of sand, on the floor; with the bare stone walls and the bare +wooden floor, and the three patchwork rugs that were of yore its sole +adornment--poor man's patchwork, the like of it unknown in cities, woven +with homespun, and Sunday black, and sea-cloth polished on the bench of +rowing. The room, like the house, had been a sort of wonder in that +country-side, it was so neat and habitable; and to see it now, shamed by +these incongruous additions, filled me with indignation and a kind of +anger. In view of the errand I had come upon to Aros, the feeling was +baseless and unjust; but it burned high, at the first moment, in my +heart. + +"Mary, girl," said I, "this is the place I had learned to call my home, +and I do not know it." + +"It is my home by nature, not by the learning," she replied; "the place +I was born and the place I'm like to die in; and I neither like these +changes, nor the way they came, nor that which came with them. I would +have liked better, under God's pleasure, they had gone down into the +sea, and the Merry Men were dancing on them now." + +Mary was always serious; it was perhaps the only trait that she shared +with her father; but the tone with which she uttered these words was +even graver than of custom. + +"Ay," said I, "I feared it came by wreck, and that's by death; yet when +my father died I took his goods without remorse." + +"Your father died a clean-strae death, as the folk say," said Mary. + +"True," I returned; "and a wreck is like a judgment. What was she +called?" + +"They ca'd her the _Christ-Anna_," said a voice behind me; and, turning +round, I saw my uncle standing in the doorway. + +He was a sour, small, bilious man, with a long face and very dark eyes; +fifty-six years old, sound and active in body, and with an air somewhat +between that of a shepherd and that of a man following the sea. He never +laughed, that I heard; read long at the Bible; prayed much, like the +Cameronians he had been brought up among; and, indeed, in many ways, +used to remind me of one of the hill-preachers in the killing times +before the Revolution. But he never got much comfort, nor even, as I +used to think, much guidance, by his piety. He had his black fits when +he was afraid of hell; but he had led a rough life, to which he would +look back with envy, and was still a rough, cold, gloomy man. + +As he came in at the door out of the sunlight, with his bonnet on his +head and a pipe hanging in his button-hole, he seemed, like Rorie, to +have grown older and paler, the lines were deeplier ploughed upon his +face, and the whites of his eyes were yellow, like old stained ivory, or +the bones of the dead. + +"Ay," he repeated, dwelling upon the first part of the word, "the +_Christ-Anna_. It's an awfu' name." + +I made him my salutations, and complimented him upon his look of health; +for I feared he had perhaps been ill. + +"I'm in the body," he replied, ungraciously enough; "aye in the body and +the sins of the body, like yoursel'. Denner," he said abruptly to Mary, +and then ran on, to me: "They're grand braws, thir that we hae gotten, +are they no'? Yon's a bonny knock,[3] but it'll no gang; and the +napery's by ordnar. Bonny, bairnly braws; it's for the like o' them folk +sells the peace of God that passeth understanding; it's for the like o' +them, an' maybe no' even sae muckle worth, folk daunton God to His face +and burn in muckle hell; and it's for that reason the Scripture ca's +them, as I read the passage, the accursed thing.--Mary, ye girzie," he +interrupted himself to cry with some asperity, "what for hae ye no' put +out the twa candlesticks?" + +"Why should we need them at high noon?" she asked. + +But my uncle was not to be turned from his idea. "We'll bruik[4] them +while we may," he said; and so two massive candlesticks of wrought +silver were added to the table equipage, already so unsuited to that +rough seaside farm. + +"She cam' ashore Februar' 10, about ten at nicht," he went on to me. +"There was nae wind, and a sair run o' sea; and she was in the sook o' +the Roost, as I jaloose. We had seen her a' day, Rorie and me, beating +to the wind. She wasna a handy craft, I'm thinking, that _Christ-Anna_; +for she would neither steer nor stey wi' them. A sair day they had of +it; their hands was never aff the sheets, and it perishin' cauld--ower +cauld to snaw; and aye they would get a bit nip o' wind, and awa' again, +to pit the emp'y hope into them. Eh, man! but they had a sair day for +the last o't! He would have had a prood, prood heart that won ashore +upon the back o' that." + +"And were all lost?" I cried. "God help them!" + +"Wheesht!" he said sternly. "Nane shall pray for the deid on my +hearth-stane." + +I disclaimed a Popish sense for my ejaculation; and he seemed to accept +my disclaimer with unusual facility, and ran on once more upon what had +evidently become a favourite subject. + +"We fand her in Sandag Bay, Rorie an' me, and a' thae braws in the +inside of her. There's a kittle bit, ye see, about Sandag; whiles the +sook rins strong for the Merry Men; an' whiles again, when the tide's +makin' hard an' ye can hear the Roost blawin' at the far-end of Aros, +there comes a back-spang of current straucht into Sandag Bay. Weel, +there's the thing that got the grip on the _Christ-Anna_. She buet to +have come in ram-stam an' stern forrit; for the bows of her are aften +under, and the back-side of her is clear at hie-water o' neaps. But, +man! the dunt that she cam doon wi' when she struck! Lord save us a'l +but it's an unco life to be a sailor--a cauld, wanchancy life. Mony's +the gliff I got mysel' in the great deep; and why the Lord should hae +made yon unco water is mair than ever I could win to understand. He made +the vales and the pastures, the bonny green yaird, the halesome, canty +land-- + + And now they shout and sing to Thee, + For Thou hast made them glad, + +as the Psalms say in the metrical version. No' that I would preen my +faith to that clink neither; but it's bonny, and easier to mind. 'Who +go to sea in ships,' they hae't again-- + + and in + Great waters trading be, + Within the deep these men God's works + And His great wonders see. + +Weel, it's easy sayin' sae. Maybe Dauvit wasna very weel acquaint wi' +the sea. But, troth, if it wasna prentit in the Bible, I wad whiles be +temp'it to think it wasna the Lord, but the muckle black deil that made +the sea. There's naething good comes oot o't but the fish; an' the +spentacle o' God riding on the tempest, to be shuere, whilk would be what +Dauvit was likely ettling at. But, man, they were sair wonders that God +showed to the _Christ-Anna_--wonders, do I ca' them? Judgments, rather: +judgments in the mirk nicht among the draygons o' the deep. And their +souls--to think o' that--their souls, man, maybe no' prepared! The +sea--a muckle yett to hell!" + +I observed, as my uncle spoke, that his voice was unnaturally moved and +his manner unwontedly demonstrative. He leaned forward at these last +words, for example, and touched me on the knee with his spread fingers, +looking up into my face with a certain pallor, and I could see that his +eyes shone with a deep-seated fire, and that the lines about his mouth +were drawn and tremulous. + +Even the entrance of Rorie, and the beginning of our meal, did not +detach him from his train of thought beyond a moment. He condescended, +indeed, to ask me some questions as to my success at college, but I +thought it was with half his mind; and even in his extempore grace, +which was, as usual, long and wandering, I could find the trace of his +preoccupation, praying, as he did, that God would "remember in mercy +fower puir, feckless, fiddling, sinful creatures here by their lee-lane +beside the great and dowie waters." + +Soon there came an interchange of speeches between him and Rorie. + +"Was it there?" asked my uncle. + +"Ou, ay!" said Rorie. + +I observed that they both spoke in a manner of aside, and with some show +of embarrassment, and that Mary herself appeared to colour, and looked +down on her plate. Partly to show my knowledge, and so relieve the party +from an awkward strain, partly because I was curious, I pursued the +subject. + +"You mean the fish?" I asked. + +"Whatten fish?" cried my uncle. "Fish, quo' he! Fish! Your een are fu' +o' fatness, man; your heid dozened wi' carnal leir. Fish! it's a bogle!" + +He spoke with great vehemence, as though angry; and perhaps I was not +very willing to be put down so shortly, for young men are disputatious. +At least I remember I retorted hotly, crying out upon childish +superstitions. + +"And ye come frae the College!" sneered Uncle Gordon. "Gude kens what +they learn folk there; it's no' muckle service onyway. Do ye think, man, +that there's naething in a' yon saut wilderness o' a world oot wast +there, wi' the sea-grasses growin', an' the sea-beasts fechtin', an' the +sun glintin' down into it, day by day? Na; the sea's like the land, but +fearsomer. If there's folk ashore, there's folk in the sea--deid they +may be, but they're folk whatever; and as for deils, there's nane that's +like the sea-deils. There's no sae muckle harm in the land-deils, when +a's said and done. Lang syne, when I was a callant in the south country, +I mind there was an auld, bald bogle in the Peewic Moss. I got a glisk +o' him mysel', sittin' on his hunkers in a hag, as grey's a tombstane. +An', troth, he was a fearsome-like taed. But he steered naebody. Nae +doobt, if ane that was a reprobate, ane the Lord hated, had gane by +there wi' his sin still upon his stamach, nae doobt the creature would +hae lowped upo' the likes o' him. But there's deils in the deep sea +would yoke on a communicant! Eh, sirs, if ye had gane doon wi' the puir +lads in the _Christ-Anna_, ye would ken by now the mercy o' the seas. If +ye had sailed it for as lang as me, ye would hate the thocht of it as I +do. If ye had but used the een God gave ye, ye would hae learned the +wickedness o' that fause, saut, cauld, bullering creature, and of a' +that's in it by the Lord's permission: labsters an' partans, an' +sic-like, howking in the deid; muckle, gutsy, blawing whales; an' +fish--the hale clan o' them--cauld-wamed, blind-ee'd uncanny ferlies. +Oh, sirs," he cried, "the horror--the horror o' the sea!" + +We were all somewhat staggered by this outburst; and the speaker +himself, after that last hoarse apostrophe, appeared to sink gloomily +into his own thoughts. But Rorie, who was greedy of superstitious lore, +recalled him to the subject by a question. + +"You will not ever have seen a teevil of the sea?" he asked. + +"No' clearly," replied the other. "I misdoobt if a mere man could see +ane clearly and conteenue in the body. I hae sailed wi' a lad--they ca'd +him Sandy Gabart; he saw ane, shuere eneuch, an' shuere eneuch it was the +end of him. We were seeven days oot frae the Clyde--a sair wark we had +had--gaun north wi' seeds an' braws an' things for the Macleod. We had +got in ower near under the Cutchull'ns, an' had just gane about by Soa, +an' were off on a long tack, we thocht would maybe hauld as far's +Copnahow. I mind the nicht weel; a mune smoored wi' mist; a fine-gaun +breeze upon the water, but no steedy; an'--what nane o' us likit to +hear--anither wund gurlin' owerheid, amang thae fearsome, auld stane +craigs o' the Cutchull'ns. Weel, Sandy was forrit wi' the jib sheet; we +couldna see him for the mains'l, that had just begude to draw, when a' +at ance he gied a skirl. I luffed for my life, for I thocht we were over +near Soa; but na, it wasna that, it was puir Sandy Gabart's deid +skreigh, or near-hand, for he was deid in half an hour. A't he could +tell was that a sea-deil, or sea-bogle, or sea-spenster, or sic-like, +had clum up by the bowsprit, an' gi'en him ae cauld, uncanny look. An', +or the life was oot o' Sandy's body, we kent weel what the thing +betokened, and why the wund gurled in the taps o' the Cutchull'ns; for +doon it cam'--a wund do I ca' it! It was the wund o' the Lord's +anger--an' a' that nicht we focht like men dementit, and the neist that +we kenned we were ashore in Loch Uskevagh, an' the cocks were crawin' in +Benbecula." + +"It will have been a merman," Rorie said. + +"A merman!" screamed my uncle with immeasurable scorn. "Auld wives' +clavers! There's nae sic things as mermen." + +"But what was the creature like?" I asked. + +"What like was it? Gude forbid that we suld ken what like it was! It had +a kind of a heid upon it--man could say nae mair." + +Then Rorie, smarting under the affront, told several tales of mermen, +mermaids, and sea-horses that had come ashore upon the islands and +attacked the crews of boats upon the sea; and my uncle, in spite of his +incredulity, listened with uneasy interest. + +"Aweel, aweel," he said, "it may be sae; I may be wrang; but I find nae +word o' mermen in the Scriptures." + +"And you will find nae word of Aros Roost, maybe," objected Rorie, and +his argument appeared to carry weight. + +When dinner was over, my uncle carried me forth with him to a bank +behind the house. It was a very hot and quiet afternoon; scarce a ripple +anywhere upon the sea, nor any voice but the familiar voice of sheep and +gulls; and perhaps in consequence of this repose in nature, my kinsman +showed himself more rational and tranquil than before. He spoke evenly +and almost cheerfully of my career, with every now and then a reference +to the lost ship or the treasures it had brought to Aros. For my part, I +listened to him in a sort of trance, gazing with all my heart on that +remembered scene, and drinking gladly the sea-air and the smoke of +peats that had been lit by Mary. + +Perhaps an hour had passed when my uncle, who had all the while been +covertly gazing on the surface of the little bay, rose to his feet and +bade me follow his example. Now I should say that the great run of tide +at the south-west end of Aros exercises a perturbing influence round all +the coast. In Sandag Bay, to the south, a strong current runs at certain +points of the flood and ebb respectively; but in this northern bay--Aros +Bay, as it is called--where the house stands and on which my uncle was +now gazing, the only sign of disturbance is towards the end of the ebb, +and even then it is too slight to be remarkable. When there is any +swell, nothing can be seen at all; but when it is calm, as it often is, +there appear certain strange, undecipherable marks--sea-runes, as we may +name them--on the glassy surface of the bay. The like is common in a +thousand places on the coast; and many a boy must have amused himself as +I did, seeking to read in them some reference to himself or those he +loved. It was to these marks that my uncle now directed my attention, +struggling, as he did so, with an evident reluctance. + +"Do you see yon scart upo' the water?" he inquired; "yon ane wast the +grey stane? Ay? Weel, it'll no' be like a letter, wull it?" + +"Certainly it is," I replied. "I have often remarked it. It is like a +C." + +He heaved a sigh as if heavily disappointed with my answer, and then +added below his breath: "Ay, for the _Christ-Anna_." + +"I used to suppose, sir, it was for myself," said I; "for my name is +Charles." + +"And so ye saw't afore?" he ran on, not heeding my remark. "Weel, weel, +but that's unco strange. Maybe, it's been there waitin', as a man wad +say, through a' the weary ages. Man, but that's awfu'." And then, +breaking off: "Ye'll no' see anither, will ye?" he asked. + +"Yes," said I. "I see another very plainly, near the Ross side, where +the road comes down--an M." + +"An M," he repeated very low; and then, again after another pause: "An' +what wad ye make o' that?" he inquired. + +"I had always thought it to mean Mary, sir," I answered, growing +somewhat red, convinced as I was in my own mind that I was on the +threshold of a decisive explanation. + +But we were each following his own train of thought to the exclusion of +the other's. My uncle once more paid no attention to my words; only hung +his head and held his peace; and I might have been led to fancy that he +had not heard me, if his next speech had not contained a kind of echo +from my own. + +"I would say naething o' thae clavers to Mary," he observed, and began +to walk forward. + +There is a belt of turf along the side of Aros Bay where walking is +easy; and it was along this that I silently followed my silent kinsman. +I was perhaps a little disappointed at having lost so good an +opportunity to declare my love; but I was at the same time far more +deeply exercised at the change that had befallen my uncle. He was never +an ordinary, never, in the strict sense, an amiable, man; but there was +nothing in even the worst that I had known of him before, to prepare me +for so strange a transformation. It was impossible to close the eyes +against one fact; that he had, as the saying goes, something on his +mind; and as I mentally ran over the different words which might be +represented by the letter M--misery, mercy, marriage, money, and the +like--I was arrested with a sort of start by the word murder. I was +still considering the ugly sound and fatal meaning of the word, when the +direction of our walk brought us to a point from which a view was to be +had to either side, back towards Aros Bay and homestead, and forward on +the ocean, dotted to the north with isles, and lying to the southward +blue and open to the sky. There my guide came to a halt, and stood +staring for awhile on that expanse. Then he turned to me and laid a hand +on my arm. + +"Ye think there's naething there?" he said, pointing with his pipe; and +then cried out aloud, with a kind of exultation: "I'll tell ye, man! The +deid are down there--thick like rattons!" + +He turned at once, and, without another word, we retraced our steps to +the house of Aros. + +I was eager to be alone with Mary; yet it was not till after supper, and +then but for a short while, that I could have a word with her. I lost no +time beating about the bush, but spoke out plainly what was on my mind. + +"Mary," I said, "I have not come to Aros without a hope. If that should +prove well founded, we may all leave and go somewhere else, secure of +daily bread and comfort; secure, perhaps, of something far beyond that, +which it would seem extravagant in me to promise. But there's a hope +that lies nearer to my heart than money." And at that I paused. "You can +guess fine what that is, Mary," I said. She looked away from me in +silence, and that was small encouragement, but I was not to be put off. +"All my days I have thought the world of you," I continued; "the time +goes on and I think always the more of you; I could not think to be +happy or hearty in my life without you: you are the apple of my eye." +Still she looked away, and said never a word; but I thought I saw that +her hands shook. "Mary," I cried in fear, "do ye no' like me?" + +"Oh, Charlie man," she said, "is this a time to speak of it? Let me be a +while; let me be the way I am; it'll not be you that loses by the +waiting!" + +I made out by her voice that she was nearly weeping, and this put me out +of any thought but to compose her. "Mary Ellen," I said, "say no more; I +did not come to trouble you: your way shall be mine, and your time too; +and you have told me all I wanted. Only just this one thing more: what +ails you?" + +She owned it was her father, but would enter into no particulars, only +shook her head, and said he was not well and not like himself, and it +was a great pity. She knew nothing of the wreck. "I havena been near +it," said she. "What for would I go near it, Charlie lad? The poor souls +are gone to their account long syne; and I would just have wished they +had ta'en their gear with them--poor souls!" + +This was scarcely any great encouragement for me to tell her of the +_Espirito Santo_; yet I did so, and at the very first word she cried out +in surprise. "There was a man at Grisapol," she said, "in the month of +May--a little, yellow, black-avised body, they tell me, with gold rings +upon his fingers, and a beard; and he was speiring high and low for that +same ship." + +It was towards the end of April that I had been given these papers to +sort out by Dr. Robertson: and it came suddenly back upon my mind that +they were thus prepared for a Spanish historian, or a man calling +himself such, who had come with high recommendations to the Principal, +on a mission of inquiry as to the dispersion of the great Armada. +Putting one thing with another, I fancied that the visitor "with the +gold rings upon his fingers" might be the same with Dr. Robertson's +historian from Madrid. If that were so, he would be more likely after +treasure for himself than information for a learned society. I made up +my mind, I should lose no time over my undertaking; and if the ship lay +sunk in Sandag Bay, as perhaps both he and I supposed, it should not be +for the advantage of this ringed adventurer, but for Mary and myself, +and for the good, old, honest, kindly family of the Darnaways. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +LAND AND SEA IN SANDAG BAY + + +I was early afoot next morning; and as soon as I had a bite to eat, set +forth upon a tour of exploration. Something in my heart distinctly told +me that I should find the ship of the Armada; and although I did not +give way entirely to such hopeful thoughts, I was still very light in +spirits and walked upon air. Aros is a very rough islet, its surface +strewn with great rocks and shaggy with fern and heather; and my way lay +almost north and south across the highest knoll; and though the whole +distance was inside of two miles, it took more time and exertion than +four upon a level road. Upon the summit, I paused. Although not very +high--not three hundred feet, as I think--it yet outtops all the +neighbouring lowlands of the Ross, and commands a great view of sea and +islands. The sun, which had been up some time, was already hot upon my +neck; the air was listless and thundery, although purely clear; away +over the north-west, where the isles lie thickliest congregated, some +half a dozen small and ragged clouds hung together in a covey; and the +head of Ben Kyaw wore, not merely a few streamers, but a solid hood of +vapour. There was a threat in the weather. The sea, it is true, was +smooth like glass: even the Roost was but a seam on that wide mirror, +and the Merry Men no more than caps of foam; but to my eye and ear, so +long familiar with these places, the sea also seemed to lie uneasily; a +sound of it, like a long sigh, mounted to me where I stood; and, quiet +as it was, the Roost itself appeared to be revolving mischief. For I +ought to say that all we dwellers in these parts attributed, if not +prescience, at least a quality of warning, to that strange and dangerous +creature of the tides. + +I hurried on, then, with the greater speed, and had soon descended the +slope of Aros to the part that we call Sandag Bay. It is a pretty large +piece of water compared with the size of the isle; well sheltered from +all but the prevailing wind; sandy and shoal and bounded by low +sand-hills to the west, but to the eastward lying several fathoms deep +along a ledge of rocks. It is upon that side that, at a certain time +each flood, the current mentioned by my uncle sets so strong into the +bay; a little later, when the Roost begins to work higher, an undertow +runs still more strongly in the reverse direction; and it is the action +of this last, as I suppose, that has scoured that part so deep. Nothing +is to be seen out of Sandag Bay but one small segment of the horizon +and, in heavy weather, the breakers flying high over a deep-sea reef. + +From half-way down the hill I had perceived the wreck of February last, +a brig of considerable tonnage, lying, with her back broken, high and +dry on the east corner of the sands; and I was making directly towards +it, and already almost on the margin of the turf, when my eyes were +suddenly arrested by a spot, cleared of fern and heather, and marked by +one of those long, low, and almost human-looking mounds that we see so +commonly in graveyards. I stopped like a man shot. Nothing had been said +to me of any dead man or interment on the island; Rorie, Mary, and my +uncle had all equally held their peace; of her at least, I was certain +that she must be ignorant; and yet here, before my eyes, was proof +indubitable of the fact. Here was a grave; and I had to ask myself, with +a chill, what manner of man lay there in his last sleep, awaiting the +signal of the Lord in that solitary, sea-beat resting-place? My mind +supplied no answer but what I feared to entertain. Shipwrecked, at +least, he must have been; perhaps, like the old Armada mariners, from +some far and rich land over-sea; or perhaps one of my own race, +perishing within eyesight of the smoke of home. I stood awhile uncovered +by his side, and I could have desired that it had lain in our religion +to put up some prayer for that unhappy stranger, or, in the old classic +way, outwardly to honour his misfortune. I knew, although his bones lay +there, a part of Aros, till the trumpet sounded, his imperishable soul +was forth and far away, among the raptures of the everlasting Sabbath or +the pangs of hell; and yet my mind misgave me even with a fear, that +perhaps he was near me where I stood, guarding his sepulchre, and +lingering on the scene of his unhappy fate. + +Certainly it was with a spirit somewhat overshadowed that I turned away +from the grave to the hardly less melancholy spectacle of the wreck. Her +stem was above the first arc of the flood; she was broken in two a +little abaft the foremast--though indeed she had none, both masts having +broken short in her disaster; and as the pitch of the beach was very +sharp and sudden, and the bows lay many feet below the stern, the +fracture gaped widely open, and you could see right through her poor +hull upon the farther side. Her name was much defaced, and I could not +make out clearly whether she was called _Christiania_, after the +Norwegian city, or _Christiana_, after the good woman, Christian's wife, +in that old book the "Pilgrim's Progress." By her build she was a +foreign ship, but I was not certain of her nationality. She had been +painted green, but the colour was faded and weathered, and the paint +peeling off in strips. The wreck of the mainmast lay alongside, +half-buried in sand. She was a forlorn sight, indeed, and I could not +look without emotion at the bits of rope that still hung about her, so +often handled of yore by shouting seamen; or the little scuttle where +they had passed up and down to their affairs; or that poor noseless +angel of a figure-head that had dipped into so many running billows. + +I do not know whether it came most from the ship or from the grave, but +I fell into some melancholy scruples, as I stood there, leaning with one +hand against the battered timbers. The homelessness of men, and even of +inanimate vessels, cast away upon strange shores, came strongly in upon +my mind. To make a profit of such pitiful misadventures seemed an +unmanly and a sordid act; and I began to think of my then quest as of +something sacrilegious in its nature. But when I remembered Mary I took +heart again. My uncle would never consent to an imprudent marriage, nor +would she, as I was persuaded, wed without his full approval. It behoved +me, then, to be up and doing for my wife; and I thought with a laugh how +long it was since that great sea-castle, the _Espirito Santo_, had left +her bones in Sandag Bay, and how weak it would be to consider rights so +long extinguished and misfortunes so long forgotten in the process of +time. + +I had my theory of where to seek for her remains. The set of the current +and the soundings both pointed to the east side of the bay under the +ledge of rocks. If she had been lost in Sandag Bay, and if, after these +centuries, any portion of her held together, it was there that I should +find it. The water deepens, as I have said, with great rapidity, and +even close alongside the rocks several fathoms may be found. As I walked +upon the edge I could see far and wide over the sandy bottom of the bay; +the sun shone clear and green and steady in the deeps; the bay seemed +rather like a great transparent crystal, as one sees them in a +lapidary's shop; there was naught to show that it was water but an +internal trembling, a hovering within of sun-glints and netted shadows, +and now and then a faint lap and a dying bubble round the edge. The +shadows of the rocks lay out for some distance at their feet, so that my +own shadow, moving, pausing, and stooping on the top of that, reached +sometimes half across the bay. It was above all in this belt of shadows +that I hunted for the _Espirito Santo_; since it was there the undertow +ran strongest, whether in or out. Cool as the whole water seemed this +broiling day, it looked, in that part, yet cooler, and had a mysterious +invitation for the eyes. Peer as I pleased, however, I could see nothing +but a few fishes or a bush of sea-tangle, and here and there a lump of +rock that had fallen from above and now lay separate on the sandy floor. +Twice did I pass from one end to the other of the rocks, and in the +whole distance I could see nothing of the wreck, nor any place but one +where it was possible for it to be. This was a large terrace in five +fathoms of water, raised off the surface of the sand to a considerable +height, and looking from above like a mere outgrowth of the rocks on +which I walked. It was one mass of great sea-tangles like a grove, which +prevented me judging of its nature, but in shape and size it bore some +likeness to a vessel's hull. At least it was my best chance. If the +_Espirito Santo_ lay not there under the tangles, it lay nowhere at all +in Sandag Bay; and I prepared to put the question to the proof, once and +for all, and either go back to Aros a rich man or cured for ever of my +dreams of wealth. + +I stripped to the skin, and stood on the extreme margin with my hands +clasped, irresolute. The bay at that time was utterly quiet; there was +no sound but from a school of porpoises somewhere out of sight behind +the point; yet a certain fear withheld me on the threshold of my +venture. Sad sea-feelings, scraps of my uncle's superstitions, thoughts +of the dead, of the grave, of the old broken ships, drifted through my +mind. But the strong sun upon my shoulders warmed me to the heart, and I +stooped forward and plunged into the sea. + +It was all that I could do to catch a trail of the sea-tangle that grew +so thickly on the terrace; but once so far anchored I secured myself by +grasping a whole armful of these thick and slimy stalks, and, planting +my feet against the edge, I looked around me. On all sides the clear +sand stretched forth unbroken; it came to the foot of the rocks, +scoured into the likeness of an alley in a garden by the action of the +tides; and before me, for as far as I could see, nothing was visible but +the same many-folded sand upon the sun-bright bottom of the bay. Yet the +terrace to which I was then holding was as thick with strong sea-growths +as a tuft of heather, and the cliff from which it bulged hung draped +below the water-line with brown lianas. In this complexity of forms, all +swaying together in the current, things were hard to be distinguished; +and I was still uncertain whether my feet were pressed upon the natural +rock or upon the timbers of the Armada treasure-ship, when the whole +tuft of tangle came away in my hand, and in an instant I was on the +surface, and the shores of the bay and the bright water swam before my +eyes in a glory of crimson. + +I clambered back upon the rocks, and threw the plant of tangle at my +feet. Something at the same moment rang sharply, like a falling coin. I +stooped, and there, sure enough, crusted with the red rust, there lay an +iron shoe-buckle. The sight of this poor human relic thrilled me to the +heart, but not with hope nor fear, only with a desolate melancholy. I +held it in my hand, and the thought of its owner appeared before me like +the presence of an actual man. His weather-beaten face, his sailor's +hands, his sea-voice hoarse with singing at the capstan, the very foot +that had once worn that buckle and trod so much along the swerving +decks--the whole human fact of him, as a creature like myself, with hair +and blood and seeing eyes, haunted me in that sunny, solitary place, not +like a spectre, but like some friend whom I had basely injured. Was the +great treasure-ship indeed below there, with her guns and chain and +treasure, as she had sailed from Spain; her decks a garden for the +seaweed, her cabin a breeding-place for fish, soundless but for the +dredging water, motionless but for the waving of the tangle upon her +battlements--that old, populous, sea-riding castle, now a reef in Sandag +Bay? Or, as I thought it likelier, was this a waif from the disaster of +the foreign brig--was this shoe-buckle bought but the other day and worn +by a man of my own period in the world's history, hearing the same news +from day to day, thinking the same thoughts, praying, perhaps, in the +same temple with myself? However it was, I was assailed with dreary +thoughts; my uncle's words, "the dead are down there," echoed in my +ears; and though I determined to dive once more, it was with a strong +repugnance that I stepped forward to the margin of the rocks. + +A great change passed at that moment over the appearance of the bay. It +was no more that clear, visible interior, like a house roofed with +glass, where the green submarine sunshine slept so stilly. A breeze, I +suppose, had flawed the surface, and a sort of trouble and blackness +filled its bosom, where flashes of light and clouds of shadow tossed +confusedly together. Even the terrace below obscurely rocked and +quivered. It seemed a graver thing to venture on this place of ambushes; +and when I leaped into the sea a second time it was with a quaking in my +soul. + +I secured myself as at first, and groped among the waving tangle. All +that met my touch was cold and soft and gluey. The thicket was alive +with crabs and lobsters, trundling to and fro lopsidedly, and I had to +harden my heart against the horror of their carrion neighbourhood. On +all sides I could feel the grain and the clefts of hard, living stone; +no planks, no iron, not a sign of any wreck; the _Espirito Santo_ was +not there. I remember I had almost a sense of relief in my +disappointment, and I was about ready to leave go, when something +happened that sent me to the surface with my heart in my mouth. I had +already stayed somewhat late over my explorations; the current was +freshening with the change of the tide, and Sandag Bay was no longer a +safe place for a single swimmer. Well, just at the last moment there +came a sudden flush of current, dredging through the tangles like a +wave. I lost one hold, was flung sprawling on my side, and, +instinctively grasping for a fresh support, my fingers closed on +something hard and cold. I think I knew at that moment what it was. At +least I instantly left hold of the tangle, leaped for the surface, and +clambered out next moment on the friendly rocks with the bone of a man's +leg in my grasp. + +Mankind is a material creature, slow to think and dull to perceive +connections. The grave, the wreck of the brig, and the rusty shoe-buckle +were surely plain advertisements. A child might have read their dismal +story, and yet it was not until I touched that actual piece of mankind +that the full horror of the charnel ocean burst upon my spirit. I laid +the bone beside the buckle, picked up my clothes, and ran as I was along +the rocks towards the human shore. I could not be far enough from the +spot; no fortune was vast enough to tempt me back again. The bones of +the drowned dead should henceforth roll undisturbed by me, whether on +tangle or minted gold. But as soon as I trod the good earth again, and +had covered my nakedness against the sun, I knelt down over against the +ruins of the brig, and out of the fulness of my heart prayed long and +passionately for all poor souls upon the sea. A generous prayer is never +presented in vain; the petition may be refused, but the petitioner is +always, I believe, rewarded by some gracious visitation. The horror, at +least, was lifted from my mind; I could look with calm of spirit on that +great bright creature, God's ocean; and as I set off homeward up the +rough sides of Aros, nothing remained of my concern beyond a deep +determination to meddle no more with the spoils of wrecked vessels or +the treasures of the dead. + +I was already some way up the hill before I paused to breathe and look +behind me. The sight that met my eyes was doubly strange. + +For, first, the storm that I had foreseen was now advancing with almost +tropical rapidity. The whole surface of the sea had been dulled from its +conspicuous brightness to an ugly hue of corrugated lead; already in +the distance the white waves, the "skipper's daughters," had begun to +flee before a breeze that was still insensible on Aros; and already +along the curve of Sandag Bay there was a splashing run of sea that I +could hear from where I stood. The change upon the sky was even more +remarkable. There had begun to arise out of the south-west a huge and +solid continent of scowling cloud; here and there, through rents in its +contexture, the sun still poured a sheaf of spreading rays; and here and +there, from all its edges, vast inky streamers lay forth along the yet +unclouded sky. The menace was express and imminent. Even as I gazed, the +sun was blotted out. At any moment the tempest might fall upon Aros in +its might. + +The suddenness of this change of weather so fixed my eyes on heaven that +it was some seconds before they alighted on the bay, mapped out below my +feet, and robbed a moment later of the sun. The knoll which I had just +surmounted overflanked a little amphitheatre of lower hillocks sloping +towards the sea, and beyond that the yellow arc of beach and the whole +extent of Sandag Bay. It was a scene on which I had often looked down, +but where I had never before beheld a human figure. I had but just +turned my back upon it and left it empty, and my wonder may be fancied +when I saw a boat and several men in that deserted spot. The boat was +lying by the rocks. A pair of fellows, bareheaded, with their sleeves +rolled up, and one with a boat-hook, kept her with difficulty to her +moorings, for the current was growing brisker every moment. A little way +off upon the ledge two men in black clothes, whom I judged to be +superior in rank, laid their heads together over some task which at +first I did not understand, but a second after I had made it out--they +were taking bearings with the compass; and just then I saw one of them +unroll a sheet of paper and lay his finger down, as though identifying +features in a map. Meanwhile a third was walking to and fro, poking +among the rocks and peering over the edge into the water. While I was +still watching them with the stupefaction of surprise, my mind hardly +yet able to work on what my eyes reported, this third person suddenly +stooped and summoned his companions with a cry so loud that it reached +my ears upon the hill. The others ran to him, even dropping the compass +in their hurry, and I could see the bone and the shoe-buckle going from +hand to hand, causing the most unusual gesticulations of surprise and +interest. Just then I could hear the seamen crying from the boat, and +saw them point westward to that cloud continent which was ever the more +rapidly unfurling its blackness over heaven. The others seemed to +consult; but the danger was too pressing to be braved, and they bundled +into the boat, carrying my relics with them, and set forth out of the +bay with all speed of oars. + +I made no more ado about the matter, but turned and ran for the house. +Whoever these men were, it was fit my uncle should be instantly +informed. It was not then altogether too late in the day for a descent +of the Jacobites; and maybe Prince Charlie, whom I knew my uncle to +detest, was one of the three superiors whom I had seen upon the rock. +Yet as I ran, leaping from rock to rock, and turned the matter loosely +in my mind, this theory grew ever the longer the less welcome to my +reason. The compass, the map, the interest awakened by the buckle, and +the conduct of that one among the strangers who had looked so often +below him in the water, all seemed to point to a different explanation +of their presence on that outlying, obscure islet of the western sea. +The Madrid historian, the search instituted by Dr. Robertson, the +bearded stranger with the rings, my own fruitless search that very +morning in the deep water of Sandag Bay, ran together, piece by piece, +in my memory, and I made sure that these strangers must be Spaniards in +quest of ancient treasure and the lost ship of the Armada. But the +people living in outlying islands, such as Aros, are answerable for +their own security; there is none near by to protect or even to help +them; and the presence in such a spot of a crew of foreign +adventurers--poor, greedy, and most likely lawless--filled me with +apprehensions for my uncle's money, and even for the safety of his +daughter. I was still wondering how we were to get rid of them when I +came, all breathless, to the top of Aros. The whole world was shadowed +over; only in the extreme east, on a hill of the mainland, one last +gleam of sunshine lingered like a jewel; rain had begun to fall, not +heavily, but in great drops; the sea was rising with each moment, and +already a band of white encircled Aros and the nearer coasts of +Grisapol. The boat was still pulling seaward, but I now became aware of +what had been hidden from me lower down--a large, heavily sparred, +handsome schooner lying-to at the south end of Aros. Since I had not +seen her in the morning when I had looked around so closely at the signs +of the weather, and upon these lone waters where a sail was rarely +visible, it was clear she must have lain last night behind the +uninhabited Eilean Gour, and this proved conclusively that she was +manned by strangers to our coast, for that anchorage, though good enough +to look at, is little better than a trap for ships. With such ignorant +sailors upon so wild a coast, the coming gale was not unlikely to bring +death upon its wings. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE GALE + + +I found my uncle at the gable-end, watching the signs of the weather, +with a pipe in his fingers. + +"Uncle," said I, "there were men ashore at Sandag Bay----" + +I had no time to go further; indeed, I not only forgot my words, but +even my weariness, so strange was the effect on Uncle Gordon. He dropped +his pipe and fell back against the end of the house with his jaw fallen, +his eyes staring, and his long face as white as paper. We must have +looked at one another silently for a quarter of a minute, before he made +answer in this extraordinary fashion: "Had he a hair kep on?" + +I knew as well as if I had been there that the man who now lay buried at +Sandag had worn a hairy cap, and that he had come shore alive. For the +first and only time I lost toleration for the man who was my benefactor +and the father of the woman I hoped to call my wife. + +"These were living men," said I, "perhaps Jacobites, perhaps the French, +perhaps pirates, perhaps adventurers come here to seek the Spanish +treasure-ship; but, whatever they may be, dangerous at least to your +daughter and my cousin. As for your own guilty terrors, man, the dead +sleeps well where you have laid him. I stood this morning by his grave; +he will not wake before the trump of doom." + +My kinsman looked upon me, blinking, while I spoke; then he fixed his +eyes for a little on the ground, and pulled his fingers foolishly; but +it was plain that he was past the power of speech. + +"Come," said I. "You must think for others. You must come up the hill +with me and see this ship." + +He obeyed without a word or a look, following slowly after my impatient +strides. The spring seemed to have gone out of his body, and he +scrambled heavily up and down the rocks, instead of leaping, as he was +wont, from one to another. Nor could I, for all my cries, induce him to +make better haste. Only once he replied to me complainingly, and like +one in bodily pain: "Ay, ay, man, I'm coming." Long before we had +reached the top I had no other thought for him but pity. If the crime +had been monstrous, the punishment was in proportion. + +At last we emerged above the sky-line of the hill, and could see around +us. All was black and stormy to the eye; the last gleam of sun had +vanished; a wind had sprung up, not yet high, but gusty and unsteady to +the point; the rain, on the other hand, had ceased. Short as was the +interval, the sea already ran vastly higher than when I had stood there +last; already it had begun to break over some of the outward reefs, and +already it moaned aloud in the sea-caves of Aros. I looked, at first, in +vain for the schooner. + +"There she is," I said at last. But her new position, and the course she +was now lying, puzzled me. "They cannot mean to beat to sea," I cried. + +"That's what they mean," said my uncle, with something like joy; and +just then the schooner went about and stood upon another tack, which put +the question beyond the reach of doubt. These strangers, seeing a gale +on hand, had thought first of sea-room. With the wind that threatened, +in these reef-sown waters and contending against so violent a stream of +tide, their course was certain death. + +"Good God!" said I, "they are all lost." + +"Ay," returned my uncle, "a'--a' lost. They hadna a chance but to rin +for Kyle Dona. The gate they're gaun the noo, they couldna win through +an the muckle deil were there to pilot them. Eh, man," he continued, +touching me on the sleeve, "it's a braw nicht for a shipwreck! Twa in ae +twalmonth! Eh, but the Merry Men'll dance bonny!" + +I looked at him, and it was then that I began to fancy him no longer in +his right mind. He was peering up to me, as if for sympathy, a timid joy +in his eyes. All that had passed between us was already forgotten in the +prospect of this fresh disaster. + +"If it were not too late," I cried with indignation, "I would take the +coble and go out to warn them." + +"Na, na," he protested, "ye maunna interfere; ye maunna meddle wi' the +like o' that. It's His"--doffing his bonnet--"His wull. And, eh, man! +but it's a braw nicht for't!" + +Something like fear began to creep into my soul; and, reminding him that +I had not yet dined, I proposed we should return to the house. But no; +nothing would tear him from his place of outlook. + +"I maun see the hail thing, man Charlie," he explained; and then as the +schooner went about a second time, "Eh, but they han'le her bonny!" he +cried. "The _Christ-Anna_ was naething to this." + +Already the men on board the schooner must have begun to realise some +part, but not yet the twentieth, of the dangers that environed their +doomed ship. At every lull of the capricious wind they must have seen +how fast the current swept them back. Each tack was made shorter, as +they saw how little it prevailed. Every moment the rising swell began to +boom and foam upon another sunken reef; and ever and again a breaker +would fall in sounding ruin under the very bows of her, and the brown +reef and streaming tangle appear in the hollow of the wave. I tell you, +they had to stand to their tackle: there was no idle man aboard that +ship, God knows. It was upon the progress of a scene so horrible to any +human-hearted man that my misguided uncle now pored and gloated like a +connoisseur. As I turned to go down the hill, he was lying on his belly +on the summit, with his hands stretched forth and clutching in the +heather. He seemed rejuvenated, mind and body. + +When I got back to the house already dismally affected, I was still more +sadly downcast at the sight of Mary. She had her sleeves rolled up over +her strong arms, and was quietly making bread. I got a bannock from the +dresser and sat down to eat it in silence. + +"Are ye wearied, lad?" she asked after a while. + +"I am not so much wearied, Mary," I replied, getting on my feet, "as I +am weary of delay, and perhaps of Aros too. You know me well enough to +judge me fairly, say what I like. Well, Mary, you may be sure of this: +you had better be anywhere but here." + +"I'll be sure of one thing," she returned: "I'll be where my duty is." + +"You forget, you have a duty to yourself," I said. + +"Ay, man," she replied, pounding at the dough; "will you have found that +in the Bible, now?" + +"Mary," I said solemnly, "you must not laugh at me just now. God knows I +am in no heart for laughing. If we could get your father with us, it +would be best; but with him or without him, I want you far away from +here, my girl; for your own sake, and for mine, ay, and for your +father's too, I want you far--far away from here. I came with other +thoughts; I came here as a man comes home; now it is all changed, and I +have no desire nor hope but to flee--for that's the word--flee, like a +bird out of the fowler's snare, from this accursed island." + +She had stopped her work by this time. + +"And do you think, now," said she, "do you think, now, I have neither +eyes nor ears? Do ye think I havena broken my heart to have these braws +(as he calls them, God forgive him!) thrown into the sea? Do ye think I +have lived with him, day in, day out, and not seen what you saw in an +hour or two? No," she said, "I know there's wrong in it; what wrong, I +neither know nor want to know. There was never an ill thing made better +by meddling, that I could hear of. But, my lad, you must never ask me to +leave my father. While the breath is in his body, I'll be with him. And +he's not long for here, either: that I can tell you, Charlie--he's not +long for here. The mark is on his brow; and better so--maybe better so." + +I was a while silent, not knowing what to say; and when I roused my head +at last to speak, she got before me. + +"Charlie," she said, "what's right for me needna be right for you. +There's sin upon this house and trouble; you are a stranger; take your +things upon your back and go your ways to better places and to better +folk, and if you were ever minded to come back, though it were twenty +years syne, you would find me aye waiting." + +"Mary Ellen," I said, "I asked you to be my wife, and you said as good +as yes. That's done for good. Wherever you are, I am; as I shall answer +to my God." + +As I said the words the wind suddenly burst out raving, and then seemed +to stand still and shudder round the house of Aros. It was the first +squall, or prologue, of the coming tempest, and as we started and looked +about us, we found that a gloom, like the approach of evening, had +settled round the house. + +"God pity all poor folks at sea!" she said. "We'll see no more of my +father till the morrow's morning." + +And then she told me, as we sat by the fire and hearkened to the rising +gusts, of how this change had fallen upon my uncle. All last winter he +had been dark and fitful in his mind. Whenever the Roost ran high, or, +as Mary said, whenever the Merry Men were dancing, he would lie out for +hours together on the Head, if it were night, or on the top of Aros by +day, watching the tumult of the sea, and sweeping the horizon for a +sail. After February the 10th, when the wealth-bringing wreck was cast +ashore at Sandag, he had been at first unnaturally gay, and his +excitement had never fallen in degree, but only changed in kind from +dark to darker. He neglected his work, and kept Rorie idle. They two +would speak together by the hour at the gable-end, in guarded tones and +with an air of secrecy, and almost of guilt; and if she questioned +either, as at first she sometimes did, her inquiries were put aside with +confusion. Since Rorie had first remarked the fish that hung about the +ferry, his master had never set foot but once upon the mainland of the +Ross. That once--it was in the height of the springs--he had passed +dry-shod while the tide was out; but, having lingered overlong on the +far side, found himself cut off from Aros by the returning waters. It +was with a shriek of agony that he had leaped across the gut, and he had +reached home thereafter in a fever-fit of fear. A fear of the sea, a +constant haunting thought of the sea, appeared in his talk and +devotions, and even in his looks when he was silent. + +Rorie alone came in to supper; but a little later my uncle appeared, +took a bottle under his arm, put some bread in his pocket, and set forth +again to his outlook, followed this time by Rorie. I heard that the +schooner was losing ground, but the crew was still fighting every inch +with hopeless ingenuity and courage; and the news filled my mind with +blackness. + +A little after sundown the full fury of the gale broke forth, such a +gale as I have never seen in summer, nor, seeing how swiftly it had +come, even in winter. Mary and I sat in silence, the house quaking +overhead, the tempest howling without, the fire between us sputtering +with raindrops. Our thoughts were far away with the poor fellows on the +schooner, or my not less unhappy uncle, houseless on the promontory; and +yet ever and again we were startled back to ourselves, when the wind +would rise and strike the gable like a solid body, or suddenly fall and +draw away, so that the fire leaped into flame and our hearts bounded in +our sides. Now the storm in its might would seize and shake the four +corners of the roof, roaring like Leviathan in anger. Anon, in a lull, +cold eddies of tempest moved shudderingly in the room, lifting the hair +upon our heads and passing between us as we sat. And again the wind +would break forth in a chorus of melancholy sounds, hooting low in the +chimney, wailing with flutelike softness round the house. + +It was perhaps eight o'clock when Rorie came in and pulled me +mysteriously to the door. My uncle, it appeared, had frightened even his +constant comrade; and Rorie, uneasy at his extravagance, prayed me to +come out and share the watch. I hastened to do as I was asked; the more +readily as, what with fear and horror, and the electrical tension of the +night, I was myself restless and disposed for action. I told Mary to be +under no alarm, for I should be a safeguard on her father; and wrapping +myself warmly in a plaid, I followed Rorie into the open air. + +The night, though we were so little past midsummer, was as dark as +January. Intervals of a groping twilight alternated with spells of utter +blackness; and it was impossible to trace the reason of these changes in +the flying horror of the sky. The wind blew the breath out of a man's +nostrils; all heaven seemed to thunder overhead like one huge sail; and +when there fell a momentary lull on Aros, we could hear the gusts +dismally sweeping in the distance. Over all the lowlands of the Ross the +wind must have blown as fierce as on the open sea; and God only knows +the uproar that was raging around the head of Ben Kyaw. Sheets of +mingled spray and rain were driven in our faces. All round the isle of +Aros the surf, with an incessant, hammering thunder, beat upon the reefs +and beaches. Now louder in one place, now lower in another, like the +combinations of orchestral music, the constant mass of sound was hardly +varied for a moment. And loud above all this hurly-burly I could hear +the changeful voices of the Roost and the intermittent roaring of the +Merry Men. At that hour, there flashed into my mind the reason of the +name that they were called. For the noise of them seemed almost +mirthful, as it out-topped the other noises of the night; or if not +mirthful, yet instinct with a portentous joviality. Nay, and it seemed +even human. As when savage men have drunk away their reason, and, +discarding speech, bawl together in their madness by the hour; so, to my +ears, these deadly breakers shouted by Aros in the night. + +Arm in arm, and staggering against the wind, Rorie and I won every yard +of ground with conscious effort. We slipped on the wet sod, we fell +together sprawling on the rocks. Bruised, drenched, beaten, and +breathless, it must have taken us near half an hour to get from the +house down to the Head that overlooks the Roost. There, it seemed, was +my uncle's favourite observatory. Right in the face of it, where the +cliff is highest and most sheer, a hump of earth, like a parapet, makes +a place of shelter from the common winds, where a man may sit in quiet +and see the tide and the mad billows contending at his feet. As he might +look down from the window of a house upon some street disturbance, so, +from this post, he looks down upon the tumbling of the Merry Men. On +such a night, of course, he peers upon a world of blackness, where the +waters wheel and boil, where the waves joust together with the noise of +an explosion, and the foam towers and vanishes in the twinkling of an +eye. Never before had I seen the Merry Men thus violent. The fury, +height, and transiency of their spoutings was a thing to be seen and not +recounted. High over our heads on the cliff rose their white columns in +the darkness; and the same instant, like phantoms, they were gone. +Sometimes three at a time would thus aspire and vanish; sometimes a gust +took them, and the spray would fall about us, heavy as a wave. And yet +the spectacle was rather maddening in its levity than impressive by its +force. Thought was beaten down by the confounding uproar; a gleeful +vacancy possessed the brains of men, a state akin to madness; and I +found myself at times following the dance of the Merry Men as it were a +tune upon a jigging instrument. + +I first caught sight of my uncle when we were still some yards away in +one of the flying glimpses of twilight that chequered the pitch darkness +of the night. He was standing up behind the parapet, his head thrown +back and the bottle to his mouth. As he put it down, he saw and +recognised us with a toss of one hand fleeringly above his head. + +"Has he been drinking?" shouted I to Rorie. + +"He will aye be drunk when the wind blaws," returned Rorie in the same +high key, and it was all that I could do to hear him. + +"Then--was he so--in February?" I inquired. + +Rorie's "Ay" was a cause of joy to me. The murder, then, had not sprung +in cold blood from calculation; it was an act of madness no more to be +condemned than to be pardoned. My uncle was a dangerous madman, if you +will, but he was not cruel and base as I had feared. Yet what a scene +for a carouse, what an incredible vice, was this that the poor man had +chosen! I have always thought drunkenness a wild and almost fearful +pleasure, rather demoniacal than human; but drunkenness, out here in the +roaring blackness, on the edge of a cliff above that hell of waters, the +man's head spinning like the Roost, his foot tottering on the edge of +death, his ear watching for the signs of shipwreck, surely that, if it +were credible in any one, was morally impossible in a man like my uncle, +whose mind was set upon a damnatory creed and haunted by the darkest +superstitions. Yet so it was; and, as we reached the bight of shelter +and could breathe again, I saw the man's eyes shining in the night with +an unholy glimmer. + +"Eh, Charlie man, it's grand!" he cried. "See to them!" he continued, +dragging me to the edge of the abyss from whence arose that deafening +clamour and those clouds of spray; "see to them dancin', man! Is that no +wicked?" + +He pronounced the word with gusto, and I thought it suited with the +scene. + +"They're yowlin' for thon schooner," he went on, his thin, insane voice +clearly audible in the shelter of the bank, "an' she's comin' aye +nearer, aye nearer, aye nearer an' nearer an' nearer; an' they ken't, +the folk kens it, they ken weel it's by wi' them. Charlie lad, they're +a' drunk in yon schooner, a' dozened wi' drink. They were a' drunk in +the _Christ-Anna_, at the hinder end. There's nane could droon at sea +wantin' the brandy. Hoot awa, what do you ken?" with a sudden blast of +anger. "I tell ye, it canna be; they daurna droon without it. Hae," +holding out the bottle, "tak' a sowp." + +I was about to refuse, but Rorie touched me as if in warning; and indeed +I had already thought better of the movement. I took the bottle, +therefore, and not only drank freely myself, but contrived to spill even +more as I was doing so. It was pure spirit, and almost strangled me to +swallow. My kinsman did not observe the loss, but, once more throwing +back his head, drained the remainder to the dregs. Then, with a loud +laugh, he cast the bottle forth among the Merry Men, who seemed to leap +up, shouting to receive it. + +"Hae, bairns!" he cried, "there's your hansel. Ye'll get bonnier nor +that or morning." + +Suddenly, out in the black night before us, and not two hundred yards +away, we heard, at a moment when the wind was silent, the clear note of +a human voice. Instantly the wind swept howling down upon the Head, and +the Roost bellowed, and churned, and danced with a new fury. But we had +heard the sound, and we knew, with agony, that this was the doomed ship +now close on ruin, and that what we had heard was the voice of her +master issuing his last command. Crouching together on the edge, we +waited, straining every sense, for the inevitable end. It was long, +however, and to us it seemed like ages, ere the schooner suddenly +appeared for one brief instant, relieved against a tower of glimmering +foam. I still see her reefed mainsail flapping loose, as the boom fell +heavily across the deck; I still see the black outline of the hull, and +still think I can distinguish the figure of a man stretched upon the +tiller. Yet the whole sight we had of her passed swifter than lightning; +the very wave that disclosed her fell burying her for ever; the mingled +cry of many voices at the point of death rose and was quenched in the +roaring of the Merry Men. And with that the tragedy was at an end. The +strong ship, with all her gear, and the lamp perhaps still burning in +the cabin, the lives of so many men, precious surely to others, dear, at +least, as heaven to themselves, had all, in that one moment, gone down +into the surging waters. They were gone like a dream. And the wind still +ran and shouted, and the senseless waters in the Roost still leaped and +tumbled as before. + +How long we lay there together, we three, speechless and motionless, is +more than I can tell, but it must have been for long. At length, one by +one, and almost mechanically, we crawled back into the shelter of the +bank. As I lay against the parapet, wholly wretched and not entirely +master of my mind, I could hear my kinsman maundering to himself in an +altered and melancholy mood. Now he would repeat to himself with maudlin +iteration, "Sic a fecht as they had--sic a sair fecht as they had, puir +lads, puir lads!" and anon he would bewail that "a' the gear was as +gude's tint," because the ship had gone down among the Merry Men instead +of stranding on the shore; and throughout, the name--the +_Christ-Anna_--would come and go in his divagations, pronounced with +shuddering awe. The storm all this time was rapidly abating. In half an +hour the wind had fallen to a breeze, and the change was accompanied or +caused by a heavy, cold, and plumping rain. I must then have fallen +asleep, and when I came to myself, drenched, stiff, and unrefreshed, day +had already broken, grey, wet, discomfortable day; the wind blew in +faint and shifting capfuls, the tide was out, the Roost was at its +lowest, and only the strong beating surf round all the coasts of Aros +remained to witness of the furies of the night. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +A MAN OUT OF THE SEA + + +Rorie set out for the house in search of warmth and breakfast; but my +uncle was bent upon examining the shores of Aros, and I felt it a part +of duty to accompany him throughout. He was now docile and quiet, but +tremulous and weak in mind and body; and it was with the eagerness of a +child that he pursued his exploration. He climbed far down upon the +rocks; on the beaches he pursued the retreating breakers. The merest +broken plank or rag of cordage was a treasure in his eyes to be secured +at the peril of his life. To see him, with weak and stumbling footsteps, +expose himself to the pursuit of the surf, or the snares and pitfalls of +the weedy rock, kept me in a perpetual terror. My arm was ready to +support him, my hand clutched him by the skirt, I helped him to draw his +pitiful discoveries beyond the reach of the returning wave; a nurse +accompanying a child of seven would have had no different experience. + +Yet, weakened as he was by the reaction from his madness of the night +before, the passions that smouldered in his nature were those of a +strong man. His terror of the sea, although conquered for the moment, +was still undiminished; had the sea been a lake of living flames, he +could not have shrunk more panically from its touch; and once, when his +foot slipped and he plunged to the mid-leg into a pool of water, the +shriek that came up out of his soul was like the cry of death. He sat +still for a while, panting like a dog, after that; but his desire for +the spoils of shipwreck triumphed once more over his fears; once more +he tottered among the curded foam; once more he crawled upon the rocks +among the bursting bubbles; once more his whole heart seemed to be set +on driftwood, fit, if it was fit for anything, to throw upon the fire. +Pleased as he was with what he found, he still incessantly grumbled at +his ill-fortune. + +"Aros," he said, "is no' a place for wrecks ava'--no' ava'. A' the years +I've dwalt here, this ane maks the second; and the best o' the gear +clean tint!" + +"Uncle," said I, for we were now on a stretch of open sand, where there +was nothing to divert his mind, "I saw you last night, as I never +thought to see you--you were drunk." + +"Na, na," he said, "no' as bad as that. I had been drinking, though. And +to tell ye the God's truth, it's a thing I canna mend. There's nae +soberer man than me in my ordnar; but when I hear the wind blaw in my +lug, it's my belief that I gang gyte." + +"You are a religious man," I replied, "and this is sin." + +"Ou," he returned, "if it wasna sin, I dinna ken that I would care +for't. Ye see, man, it's defiance. There's a sair spang o' the auld sin +o' the world in yon sea; it's an unchristian business at the best o't; +an' whiles when it gets up, an' the wind skreighs--the wind an' her are +a kind of sib, I'm thinkin'--an' thae Merry Men, the daft callants, +blawin' and lauchin', and puir souls in the deid-thraws warstlin' the +leelang nicht wi' their bit ships--weel, it comes ower me like a +glamour. I'm a deil, I ken't. But I think naething o' the puir sailor +lads; I'm wi' the sea, I'm just like ane o' her ain Merry Men." + +I thought I should touch him in a joint of his harness. I turned me +towards the sea; the surf was running gaily, wave after wave, with their +manes blowing behind them, riding one after another up the beach, +towering, curving, falling one upon another on the trampled sand. +Without, the salt air, the scared gulls, the widespread army of the +sea-chargers, neighing to each other, as they gathered together to the +assault of Aros; and close before us, that line on the flat sands, that, +with all their number and their fury, they might never pass. + +"Thus far shalt thou go," said I, "and no farther." And then I quoted as +solemnly as I was able a verse that I had often before fitted to the +chorus of the breakers:-- + + But yet the Lord, that is on high, + Is more of might by far + Than noise of many waters is, + Or great sea-billows are. + +"Ay," said my kinsman, "at the hinder end, the Lord will triumph; I +dinna misdoobt that. But here on earth, even silly men-folk daur Him to +His face. It is no' wise; I am no sayin' that it's wise; but it's the +pride of the eye, and it's the lust o' life, an' it's the wale o' +pleesures." + +I said no more, for we had now begun to cross a neck of land that lay +between us and Sandag; and I withheld my last appeal to the man's better +reason till we should stand upon the spot associated with his crime. Nor +did he pursue the subject; but he walked beside me with a firmer step. +The call that I had made upon his mind acted like a stimulant, and I +could see that he had forgotten his search for worthless jetsam, in a +profound, gloomy, and yet stirring train of thought. In three or four +minutes we had topped the brae and began to go down upon Sandag. The +wreck had been roughly handled by the sea; the stem had been spun round +and dragged a little lower down; and perhaps the stern had been forced a +little higher, for the two parts now lay entirely separate on the beach. +When we came to the grave I stopped, uncovered my head in the thick +rain, and, looking my kinsman in the face, addressed him. + +"A man," said I, "was in God's providence suffered to escape from mortal +dangers; he was poor, he was naked, he was wet, he was weary, he was a +stranger; he had every claim upon the bowels of your compassion; it may +be that he was the salt of the earth, holy, helpful, and kind; it may be +he was a man laden with iniquities to whom death was the beginning of +torment. I ask you in the sight of Heaven: Gordon Darnaway, where is the +man for whom Christ died?" + +He started visibly at the last words; but there came no answer, and his +face expressed no feeling but a vague alarm. + +"You were my father's brother," I continued; "you have taught me to +count your house as if it were my father's house; and we are both sinful +men walking before the Lord among the sins and dangers of this life. It +is by our evil that God leads us into good; we sin, I dare not say by +His temptation, but I must say with His consent; and to any but the +brutish man his sins are the beginning of wisdom. God has warned you by +this crime; He warns you still by the bloody grave between our feet; and +if there shall follow no repentance, no improvement, no return to Him, +what can we look for but the following of some memorable judgment?" + +Even as I spoke the words, the eyes of my uncle wandered from my face. A +change fell upon his looks that cannot be described; his features seemed +to dwindle in size, the colour faded from his cheeks, one hand rose +waveringly and pointed over my shoulder into the distance, and the +oft-repeated name fell once more from his lips: "The _Christ-Anna_!" + +I turned; and if I was not appalled to the same degree, as I return +thanks to Heaven that I had not the cause, I was still startled by the +sight that met my eyes. The form of a man stood upright on the +cabin-hutch of the wrecked ship; his back was towards us; he appeared to +be scanning the offing with shaded eyes, and his figure was relieved to +its full height, which was plainly very great, against the sea and sky. +I have said a thousand times that I am not superstitious; but at that +moment, with my mind running upon death and sin, the unexplained +appearance of a stranger on that sea-girt, solitary island filled me +with a surprise that bordered close on terror. It seemed scarce possible +that any human soul should have come ashore alive in such a sea as had +raged last night along the coast of Aros; and the only vessel within +miles had gone down before our eyes among the Merry Men. I was assailed +with doubts that made suspense unbearable, and, to put the matter to the +touch at once, stepped forward and hailed the figure like a ship. + +He turned about, and I thought he started to behold us. At this my +courage instantly revived, and I called and signed to him to draw near, +and he, on his part, dropped immediately to the sands, and began slowly +to approach, with many stops and hesitations. At each repeated mark of +the man's uneasiness I grew the more confident myself; and I advanced +another step, encouraging him as I did so with my head and hand. It was +plain the castaway had heard indifferent accounts of our island +hospitality; and indeed, about this time, the people farther north had a +sorry reputation. + +"Why," I said, "the man is black!" + +And just at that moment, in a voice that I could scarce have recognised, +my kinsman began swearing and praying in a mingled stream. I looked at +him; he had fallen on his knees, his face was agonised; at each step of +the castaway's the pitch of his voice rose, the volubility of his +utterance and the fervour of his language redoubled. I call it prayer, +for it was addressed to God; but surely no such ranting incongruities +were ever before addressed to the Creator by a creature: surely if +prayer can be a sin, this mad harangue was sinful. I ran to my kinsman, +I seized him by the shoulders, I dragged him to his feet. + +"Silence, man," said I, "respect your God in words, if not in action. +Here, on the very scene of your transgressions, He sends you an occasion +of atonement. Forward and embrace it: welcome like a father yon +creature who comes trembling to your mercy." + +With that, I tried to force him towards the black; but he felled me to +the ground, burst from my grasp, leaving the shoulder of his jacket, and +fled up the hillside towards the top of Aros like a deer. I staggered to +my feet again, bruised and somewhat stunned; the negro had paused in +surprise, perhaps in terror, some half-way between me and the wreck; my +uncle was already far away, bounding from rock to rock; and I thus found +myself torn for a time between two duties. But I judged, and I pray +Heaven that I judged rightly, in favour of the poor wretch upon the +sands; his misfortune was at least not plainly of his own creation; it +was one, besides, that I could certainly relieve; and I had begun by +that time to regard my uncle as an incurable and dismal lunatic. I +advanced accordingly towards the black, who now awaited my approach with +folded arms, like one prepared for either destiny. As I came nearer, he +reached forth his hand with a great gesture, such as I had seen from the +pulpit, and spoke to me in something of a pulpit voice, but not a word +was comprehensible. I tried him first in English, then in Gaelic, both +in vain; so that it was clear we must rely upon the tongue of looks and +gestures. Thereupon I signed to him to follow me, which he did readily +and with a grave obeisance like a fallen king; all the while there had +come no shade of alteration in his face, neither of anxiety while he was +still waiting, nor of relief now that he was reassured; if he were a +slave, as I supposed, I could not but judge he must have fallen from +some high place in his own country, and, fallen as he was, I could not +but admire his bearing. As we passed the grave, I paused and raised my +hands and eyes to heaven in token of respect and sorrow for the dead; +and he, as if in answer, bowed low and spread his hands abroad; it was a +strange motion, but done like a thing of common custom; and I supposed +it was ceremonial in the land from which he came. At the same time he +pointed to my uncle, whom we could just see perched upon a knoll, and +touched his head to indicate that he was mad. + +We took the long way round the shore, for I feared to excite my uncle if +we struck across the island; and as we walked, I had time enough to +mature the little dramatic exhibition by which I hoped to satisfy my +doubts. Accordingly, pausing on a rock, I proceeded to imitate before +the negro the action of the man whom I had seen the day before taking +bearings with the compass at Sandag. He understood me at once, and, +taking the imitation out of my hands, showed me where the boat was, +pointed out seaward as if to indicate the position of the schooner, and +then down along the edge of the rock with the words "Espirito Santo," +strangely pronounced, but clear enough for recognition. I had thus been +right in my conjecture; the pretended historical inquiry had been but a +cloak for treasure-hunting; the man who had played on Dr. Robertson was +the same as the foreigner who visited Grisapol in spring, and now, with +many others, lay dead under the Roost of Aros: there had their greed +brought them, there should their bones be tossed for evermore. In the +meantime the black continued his imitation of the scene, now looking up +skyward as though watching the approach of the storm; now, in the +character of a seaman, waving the rest to come aboard; now as an +officer, running along the rock and entering the boat; and anon bending +over imaginary oars with the air of a hurried boatman; but all with the +same solemnity of manner, so that I was never even moved to smile. +Lastly, he indicated to me, by a pantomime not to be described in words, +how he himself had gone up to examine the stranded wreck, and, to his +grief and indignation, had been deserted by his comrades; and thereupon +folded his arms once more, and stooped his head, like one accepting +fate. + +The mystery of his presence being thus solved for me, I explained to +him by means of a sketch the fate of the vessel and of all aboard her. +He showed no surprise nor sorrow, and, with a sudden lifting of his open +hand, seemed to dismiss his former friends or masters (whichever they +had been) into God's pleasure. Respect came upon me and grew stronger, +the more I observed him; I saw he had a powerful mind and a sober and +severe character, such as I loved to commune with; and before we reached +the house of Aros I had almost forgotten, and wholly forgiven him, his +uncanny colour. + +To Mary I told all that had passed without suppression, though I own my +heart failed me; but I did wrong to doubt her sense of justice. + +"You did the right," she said. "God's will be done." And she set out +meat for us at once. + +As soon as I was satisfied, I bade Rorie keep an eye upon the castaway, +who was still eating, and set forth again myself to find my uncle. I had +not gone far before I saw him sitting in the same place, upon the very +topmost knoll, and seemingly in the same attitude as when I had last +observed him. From that point, as I have said, the most of Aros and the +neighbouring Ross would be spread below him like a map; and it was plain +that he kept a bright look-out in all directions, for my head had +scarcely risen above the summit of the first ascent before he had leaped +to his feet and turned as if to face me. I hailed him at once, as well +as I was able, in the same tones and words as I had often used before, +when I had come to summon him to dinner. He made not so much as a +movement in reply. I passed on a little farther, and again tried parley, +with the same result. But when I began a second time to advance, his +insane fears blazed up again, and still in dead silence, but with +incredible speed, he began to flee from before me along the rocky summit +of the hill. An hour before he had been dead weary, and I had been +comparatively active. But now his strength was recruited by the fervour +of insanity, and it would have been vain for me to dream of pursuit. +Nay, the very attempt, I thought, might have inflamed his terrors, and +thus increased the miseries of our position. And I had nothing left but +to turn homeward and make my sad report to Mary. + +She heard it, as she had heard the first, with a concerned composure, +and, bidding me lie down and take that rest of which I stood so much in +need, set forth herself in quest of her misguided father. At that age it +would have been a strange thing that put me from either meat or sleep; I +slept long and deep; and it was already long past noon before I awoke +and came downstairs into the kitchen. Mary, Rorie, and the black +castaway were seated about the fire in silence; and I could see that +Mary had been weeping. There was cause enough, as I soon learned, for +tears. First she, and then Rorie, had been forth to seek my uncle; each +in turn had found him perched upon the hill-top, and from each in turn +he had silently and swiftly fled. Rorie had tried to chase him, but in +vain; madness lent a new vigour to his bounds; he sprang from rock to +rock over the widest gullies; he scoured like the wind along the +hill-tops; he doubled and twisted like a hare before the dogs; and Rorie +at length gave in; and the last that he saw, my uncle was seated as +before upon the crest of Aros. Even during the hottest excitement of the +chase, even when the fleet-footed servant had come, for a moment, very +near to capture him, the poor lunatic had uttered not a sound. He fled, +and he was silent, like a beast; and this silence had terrified his +pursuer. + +There was something heart-breaking in the situation. How to capture the +madman, how to feed him in the meanwhile, and what to do with him when +he was captured, were the three difficulties that we had to solve. + +"The black," said I, "is the cause of this attack. It may even be his +presence in the house that keeps my uncle on the hill. We have done the +fair thing; he has been fed and warmed under this roof; now I propose +that Rorie put him across the bay in the coble, and take him through the +Ross as far as Grisapol." + +In this proposal Mary heartily concurred; and bidding the black follow +us, we all three descended to the pier. Certainly, Heaven's will was +declared against Gordon Darnaway; a thing had happened, never paralleled +before in Aros: during the storm, the coble had broken loose, and, +striking on the rough splinters of the pier, now lay in four feet of +water with one side stove in. Three days of work at least would be +required to make her float. But I was not to be beaten. I led the whole +party round to where the gut was narrowest, swam to the other side, and +called to the black to follow me. He signed, with the same clearness and +quiet as before, that he knew not the art; and there was truth apparent +in his signals, it would have occurred to none of us to doubt his truth; +and that hope being over, we must all go back even as we came to the +house of Aros, the negro walking in our midst without embarrassment. + +All we could do that day was to make one more attempt to communicate +with the unhappy madman. Again he was visible on his perch; again he +fled in silence. But food and a great cloak were at least left for his +comfort; the rain, besides, had cleared away, and the night promised to +be even warm. We might compose ourselves, we thought, until the morrow; +rest was the chief requisite, that we might be strengthened for unusual +exertions; and as none cared to talk, we separated at an early hour. + +I lay long awake, planning a campaign for the morrow. I was to place the +black on the side of Sandag, whence he should head my uncle towards the +house; Rorie in the west, I on the east, were to complete the cordon, as +best we might. It seemed to me, the more I recalled the configuration of +the island, that it should be possible, though hard, to force him down +upon the low ground along Aros Bay; and once there, even with the +strength of his madness, ultimate escape was hardly to be feared. It was +on his terror of the black that I relied; for I made sure, however he +might run, it would not be in the direction of the man whom he supposed +to have returned from the dead, and thus one point of the compass at +least would be secure. + +When at length I fell asleep, it was to be awakened shortly after by a +dream of wrecks, black men, and submarine adventure; and I found myself +so shaken and fevered that I arose, descended the stair, and stepped out +before the house. Within, Rorie and the black were asleep together in +the kitchen; outside was a wonderful clear night of stars, with here and +there a cloud still hanging, last stragglers of the tempest. It was near +the top of the flood, and the Merry Men were roaring in the windless +quiet of the night. Never, not even in the height of the tempest, had I +heard their song with greater awe. Now, when the winds were gathered +home, when the deep was dandling itself back into its summer slumber, +and when the stars rained their gentle light over land and sea, the +voice of these tide-breakers was still raised for havoc. They seemed, +indeed, to be a part of the world's evil and the tragic side of life. +Nor were their meaningless vociferations the only sounds that broke the +silence of the night. For I could hear, now shrill and thrilling and now +almost drowned, the note of a human voice that accompanied the uproar of +the Roost. I knew it for my kinsman's; and a great fear fell upon me of +God's judgments, and the evil in the world. I went back again into the +darkness of the house as into a place of shelter, and lay long upon my +bed, pondering these mysteries. + +It was late when I again woke, and I leaped into my clothes and hurried +to the kitchen. No one was there; Rorie and the black had both +stealthily departed long before; and my heart stood still at the +discovery. I could rely on Rorie's heart, but I placed no trust in his +discretion. If he had thus set out without a word, he was plainly bent +upon some service to my uncle. But what service could he hope to render +even alone, far less in the company of the man in whom my uncle found +his fears incarnated? Even if I were not already too late to prevent +some deadly mischief, it was plain I must delay no longer. With the +thought I was out of the house; and often as I have run on the rough +sides of Aros, I never ran as I did that fatal morning. I do not believe +I put twelve minutes to the whole ascent. + +My uncle was gone from his perch. The basket had indeed been torn open +and the meat scattered on the turf; but, as we found afterwards, no +mouthful had been tasted; and there was not another trace of human +existence in that wide field of view. Day had already filled the clear +heavens; the sun already lighted in a rosy bloom upon the crest of Ben +Kyaw; but all below me the rude knolls of Aros and the shield of sea lay +steeped in the clear darkling twilight of the dawn. + +"Rorie!" I cried; and again "Rorie!" My voice died in the silence, but +there came no answer back. If there were indeed an enterprise afoot to +catch my uncle, it was plainly not in fleetness of foot, but in +dexterity of stalking, that the hunters placed their trust. I ran on +farther, keeping the higher spurs, and looking right and left, nor did I +pause again till I was on the mount above Sandag. I could see the wreck, +the uncovered belt of sand, the waves idly beating, the long ledge of +rocks, and on either hand the tumbled knolls, boulders, and gullies of +the island. But still no human thing. + +At a stride the sunshine fell on Aros, and the shadows and colours +leaped into being. Not half a moment later, below me to the west, sheep +began to scatter as in a panic. There came a cry. I saw my uncle +running. I saw the black jump up in hot pursuit; and before I had time +to understand, Rorie also had appeared, calling directions in Gaelic as +to a dog herding sheep. + +I took to my heels to interfere, and perhaps I had done better to have +waited where I was, for I was the means of cutting off the madman's last +escape. There was nothing before him from that moment but the grave, the +wreck, and the sea in Sandag Bay. And yet Heaven knows that what I did +was for the best. + +My Uncle Gordon saw in what direction, horrible to him, the chase was +driving him. He doubled, darting to the right and left; but high as the +fever ran in his veins, the black was still the swifter. Turn where he +would, he was still forestalled, still driven toward the scene of his +crime. Suddenly he began to shriek aloud, so that the coast re-echoed; +and now both I and Rorie were calling on the black to stop. But all was +vain, for it was written otherwise. The pursuer still ran, the chase +still sped before him screaming; they avoided the grave, and skimmed +close past the timbers of the wreck; in a breath they had cleared the +sand; and still my kinsman did not pause, but dashed straight into the +surf; and the black, now almost within reach, still followed swiftly +behind him. Rorie and I both stopped, for the thing was now beyond the +hands of men, and these were the decrees of God that came to pass before +our eyes. There was never a sharper ending. On that steep beach they +were beyond their depth at a bound; neither could swim; the black rose +once for a moment with a throttling cry; but the current had them, +racing seaward; and if ever they came up again, which God alone can +tell, it would be ten minutes after, at the far end of Aros Roost, where +the sea-birds hover fishing. + + +FOOTNOTES: + + [1] _i.e._ the six stories which were in 1887 published in a volume + entitled _The Merry Men, and Other Tales and Fables_: of this volume + "The Merry Men" and "Olalla" formed part. + + [2] Boggy. + + [3] Clock. + + [4] Enjoy. + + + + +OLALLA + + + + +OLALLA + + +"Now," said the doctor, "my part is done, and, I may say, with some +vanity, well done. It remains only to get you out of this cold and +poisonous city, and to give you two months of a pure air and an easy +conscience. The last is your affair. To the first I think I can help +you. It falls indeed rather oddly; it was but the other day the Padre +came in from the country; and as he and I are old friends, although of +contrary professions, he applied to me in a matter of distress among +some of his parishioners. This was a family--but you are ignorant of +Spain, and even the names of our grandees are hardly known to you; +suffice it, then, that they were once great people, and are now fallen +to the brink of destitution. Nothing now belongs to them but the +residencia, and certain leagues of desert mountain, in the greater part +of which not even a goat could support life. But the house is a fine old +place, and stands at a great height among the hills, and most +salubriously; and I had no sooner heard my friend's tale than I +remembered you. I told him I had a wounded officer, wounded in the good +cause, who was now able to make a change; and I proposed that his +friends should take you for a lodger. Instantly the Padre's face grew +dark, as I had maliciously foreseen it would. It was out of the +question, he said. Then let them starve, said I, for I have no sympathy +with tatterdemalion pride. Thereupon we separated, not very content with +one another; but yesterday, to my wonder, the Padre returned and made a +submission: the difficulty, he said, he had found upon inquiry to be +less than he had feared; or, in other words, these proud people had put +their pride in their pocket. I closed with the offer; and, subject to +your approval, I have taken rooms for you in the residencia. The air of +these mountains will renew your blood; and the quiet in which you will +there live is worth all the medicines in the world." + +"Doctor," said I, "you have been throughout my good angel, and your +advice is a command. But tell me, if you please, something of the family +with which I am to reside." + +"I am coming to that," replied my friend; "and, indeed, there is a +difficulty in the way. These beggars are, as I have said, of very high +descent, and swollen with the most baseless vanity; they have lived for +some generations in a growing isolation, drawing away, on either hand, +from the rich who had now become too high for them, and from the poor, +whom they still regarded as too low; and even to-day, when poverty +forces them to unfasten their door to a guest, they cannot do so without +a most ungracious stipulation. You are to remain, they say, a stranger; +they will give you attendance, but they refuse from the first the idea +of the smallest intimacy." + +I will not deny that I was piqued, and perhaps the feeling strengthened +my desire to go, for I was confident that I could break down that +barrier if I desired. "There is nothing offensive in such a +stipulation," said I; "and I even sympathise with the feeling that +inspired it." + +"It is true they have never seen you," returned the doctor politely; +"and if they knew you were the handsomest and the most pleasant man that +ever came from England (where I am told that handsome men are common, +but pleasant ones not so much so), they would doubtless make you welcome +with a better grace. But since you take the thing so well, it matters +not. To me, indeed, it seems discourteous. But you will find yourself +the gainer. The family will not much tempt you. A mother, a son, and a +daughter; an old woman said to be half-witted, a country lout, and a +country girl, who stands very high with her confessor, and is, +therefore," chuckled the physician, "most likely plain; there is not much +in that to attract the fancy of a dashing officer." + +"And yet you say they are high-born," I objected. + +"Well, as to that, I should distinguish," returned the doctor. "The +mother is; not so the children. The mother was the last representative +of a princely stock, degenerate both in parts and fortune. Her father +was not only poor, he was mad: and the girl ran wild about the +residencia till his death. Then, much of the fortune having died with +him, and the family being quite extinct, the girl ran wilder than ever, +until at last she married, Heaven knows whom, a muleteer some say, +others a smuggler; while there are some who uphold there was no marriage +at all, and that Felipe and Olalla are bastards. The union, such as it +was, was tragically dissolved some years ago; but they live in such +seclusion, and the country at that time was in so much disorder, that +the precise manner of the man's end is known only to the priest--if even +to him." + +"I begin to think I shall have strange experiences," said I. + +"I would not romance, if I were you," replied the doctor; "you will +find, I fear, a very grovelling and commonplace reality. Felipe, for +instance, I have seen. And what am I to say? He is very rustic, very +cunning, very loutish, and, I should say, an innocent; the others are +probably to match. No, no, senor commandante, you must seek congenial +society among the great sights of our mountains; and in these at least, +if you are at all a lover of the works of nature, I promise you will not +be disappointed." + +The next day Felipe came for me in a rough country cart, drawn by a +mule; and a little before the stroke of noon, after I had said farewell +to the doctor, the innkeeper, and different good souls who had +befriended me during my sickness, we set forth out of the city by the +eastern gate, and began to ascend into the Sierra. I had been so long a +prisoner, since I was left behind for dying after the loss of the +convoy, that the mere smell of the earth set me smiling. The country +through which we went was wild and rocky, partially covered with rough +woods, now of the cork-tree, and now of the great Spanish chestnut, and +frequently intersected by the beds of mountain torrents. The sun shone, +the wind rustled joyously; and we had advanced some miles, and the city +had already shrunk into an inconsiderable knoll upon the plain behind +us, before my attention began to be diverted to the companion of my +drive. To the eye, he seemed but a diminutive, loutish, well-made +country lad, such as the doctor had described, mighty quick and active, +but devoid of any culture; and this first impression was with most +observers final. What began to strike me was his familiar, chattering +talk; so strangely inconsistent with the terms on which I was to be +received; and partly from his imperfect enunciation, partly from the +sprightly incoherence of the matter, so very difficult to follow clearly +without an effort of the mind. It is true I had before talked with +persons of a similar mental constitution; persons who seemed to live (as +he did) by the senses, taken and possessed by the visual object of the +moment and unable to discharge their minds of that impression. His +seemed to me (as I sat, distantly giving ear) a kind of conversation +proper to drivers, who pass much of their time in a great vacancy of the +intellect and threading the sights of a familiar country. But this was +not the case of Felipe; by his own account, he was a home-keeper; "I +wish I was there now," he said; and then, spying a tree by the wayside, +he broke off to tell me that he had once seen a crow among its branches. + +"A crow?" I repeated, struck by the ineptitude of the remark, and +thinking I had heard imperfectly. + +But by this time he was already filled with a new idea; hearkening with +a rapt intentness, his head on one side, his face puckered; and he +struck me rudely, to make me hold my peace. Then he smiled and shook his +head. + +"What did you hear?" I asked. + +"Oh, it is all right," he said; and began encouraging his mule with +cries that echoed unhumanly up the mountain walls. + +I looked at him more closely. He was superlatively well-built, light, +and lithe and strong; he was well-featured; his yellow eyes were very +large, though, perhaps, not very expressive; take him altogether, he was +a pleasant-looking lad, and I had no fault to find with him, beyond that +he was of a dusky hue, and inclined to hairiness; two characteristics +that I disliked. It was his mind that puzzled, and yet attracted me. The +doctor's phrase--an innocent--came back to me; and I was wondering if +that were, after all, the true description, when the road began to go +down into the narrow and naked chasm of a torrent. The waters thundered +tumultuously in the bottom; and the ravine was filled full of the sound, +the thin spray, and the claps of wind, that accompanied their descent. +The scene was certainly impressive; but the road was in that part very +securely walled in; the mule went steadily forward; and I was astonished +to perceive the paleness of terror in the face of my companion. The +voice of that wild river was inconstant, now sinking lower as if in +weariness, now doubling its hoarse tones; momentary freshets seemed to +swell its volume, sweeping down the gorge, raving and booming against +the barrier walls; and I observed it was at each of these accessions to +the clamour that my driver more particularly winced and blanched. Some +thoughts of Scottish superstition and the river-kelpie passed across my +mind; I wondered if perchance the like were prevalent in that part of +Spain; and turning to Felipe, sought to draw him out. + +"What is the matter?" I asked. + +"Oh, I am afraid," he replied. + +"Of what are you afraid?" I returned. "This seems one of the safest +places on this very dangerous road." + +"It makes a noise," he said, with a simplicity of awe that set my doubts +at rest. + +The lad was but a child in intellect; his mind was like his body, active +and swift, but stunted in development; and I began from that time forth +to regard him with a measure of pity, and to listen at first with +indulgence, and at last even with pleasure, to his disjointed babble. + +By about four in the afternoon we had crossed the summit of the mountain +line, said farewell to the western sunshine, and began to go down upon +the other side, skirting the edge of many ravines and moving through the +shadow of dusky woods. There rose upon all sides the voice of falling +water, not condensed and formidable as in the gorge of the river, but +scattered and sounding gaily and musically from glen to glen. Here, too, +the spirits of my driver mended, and he began to sing aloud in a +falsetto voice, and with a singular bluntness of musical perception, +never true either to melody or key, but wandering at will, and yet +somehow with an effect that was natural and pleasing, like that of the +song of birds. As the dusk increased, I fell more and more under the +spell of this artless warbling, listening and waiting for some +articulate air, and still disappointed; and when at last I asked him +what it was he sang--"Oh," cried he, "I am just singing!" Above all, I +was taken with a trick he had of unweariedly repeating the same note at +little intervals; it was not so monotonous as you would think, or, at +least, not disagreeable; and it seemed to breathe a wonderful +contentment with what is, such as we love to fancy in the attitude of +trees, or the quiescence of a pool. + +Night had fallen dark before we came out upon a plateau, and drew up a +little after, before a certain lump of superior blackness which I could +only conjecture to be the residencia. Here my guide, getting down from +the cart, hooted and whistled for a long time in vain; until at last an +old peasant man came towards us from somewhere in the surrounding dark, +carrying a candle in his hand. By the light of this I was able to +perceive a great arched doorway of a Moorish character: it was closed by +iron-studded gates, in one of the leaves of which Felipe opened a +wicket. The peasant carried off the cart to some out-building; but my +guide and I passed through the wicket, which was closed again behind us; +and, by the glimmer of the candle, passed through a court, up a stone +stair, along a section of an open gallery, and up more stairs again, +until we came at last to the door of a great and somewhat bare +apartment. This room, which I understood was to be mine, was pierced by +three windows, lined with some lustrous wood disposed in panels, and +carpeted with the skins of many savage animals. A bright fire burned in +the chimney, and shed abroad a changeful flicker; close up to the blaze +there was drawn a table, laid for supper; and in the far end a bed stood +ready. I was pleased by these preparations, and said so to Felipe; and +he, with the same simplicity of disposition that I had already remarked +in him, warmly re-echoed my praises. "A fine room," he said; "a very +fine room. And fire, too; fire is good; it melts out the pleasure in +your bones. And the bed," he continued, carrying over the candle in that +direction--"see what fine sheets--how soft, how smooth, smooth"; and he +passed his hand again and again over their texture, and then laid down +his head and rubbed his cheeks among them with a grossness of content +that somehow offended me. I took the candle from his hand (for I feared +he would set the bed on fire) and walked back to the supper-table, +where, perceiving a measure of wine, I poured out a cup and called to +him to come and drink of it. He started to his feet at once and ran to +me with a strong expression of hope; but when he saw the wine he visibly +shuddered. + +"Oh, no," he said, "not that; that is for you. I hate it." + +"Very well, Senor," said I; "then I will drink to your good health, and +to the prosperity of your house and family. Speaking of which," I added, +after I had drunk, "shall I not have the pleasure of laying my +salutations in person at the feet of the Senora, your mother?" + +But at these words all the childishness passed out of his face, and was +succeeded by a look of indescribable cunning and secrecy. He backed away +from me at the same time, as though I were an animal about to leap or +some dangerous fellow with a weapon, and when he had got near the door, +glowered at me sullenly with contracted pupils. "No," he said at last, +and the next moment was gone noiselessly out of the room; and I heard +his footing die away downstairs as light as rainfall, and silence closed +over the house. + +After I had supped I drew up the table nearer to the bed and began to +prepare for rest; but in the new position of the light, I was struck by +a picture on the wall. It represented a woman, still young. To judge by +her costume and the mellow unity which reigned over the canvas, she had +long been dead; to judge by the vivacity of the attitude, the eyes and +the features, I might have been beholding in a mirror the image of life. +Her figure was very slim and strong, and of a just proportion; red +tresses lay like a crown over her brow; her eyes, of a very golden +brown, held mine with a look; and her face, which was perfectly shaped, +was yet marred by a cruel, sullen, and sensual expression. Something in +both face and figure, something exquisitely intangible, like the echo of +an echo, suggested the features and bearing of my guide; and I stood a +while unpleasantly attracted and wondering at the oddity of the +resemblance. The common, carnal stock of that race, which had been +originally designed for such high dames as the one now looking on me +from the canvas, had fallen to baser uses, wearing country clothes, +sitting on the shaft and holding the reins of a mule cart, to bring +home a lodger. Perhaps an actual link subsisted; perhaps some scruple of +the delicate flesh that was once clothed upon with the satin and brocade +of the dead lady, now winced at the rude contact of Felipe's frieze. + +The first light of the morning shone full upon the portrait, and, as I +lay awake, my eyes continued to dwell upon it with growing complacency; +its beauty crept about my heart insidiously, silencing my scruples one +after another; and while I knew that to love such a woman were to sign +and seal one's own sentence of degeneration, I still knew that, if she +were alive, I should love her. Day after day the double knowledge of her +wickedness and of my weakness grew clearer. She came to be the heroine +of many day-dreams, in which her eyes led on to, and sufficiently +rewarded, crimes. She cast a dark shadow on my fancy, and when I was out +in the free air of heaven, taking vigorous exercise and healthily +renewing the current of my blood, it was often a glad thought to me that +my enchantress was safe in the grave, her wand of beauty broken, her +lips closed in silence, her philtre spilt. And yet I had a +half-lingering terror that she might not be dead after all, but +re-arisen in the body of some descendant. + +Felipe served my meals in my own apartment; and his resemblance to the +portrait haunted me. At times it was not; at times, upon some change of +attitude or flash of expression, it would leap out upon me like a ghost. +It was above all in his ill tempers that the likeness triumphed. He +certainly liked me; he was proud of my notice, which he sought to engage +by many simple and childlike devices; he loved to sit close before my +fire, talking his broken talk or singing his odd, endless, wordless, +songs, and sometimes drawing his hand over my clothes with an +affectionate manner of caressing that never failed to cause in me an +embarrassment of which I was ashamed. But for all that, he was capable +of flashes of causeless anger and fits of sturdy sullenness. At a word +of reproof, I have seen him upset the dish of which I was about to eat, +and this not surreptitiously, but with defiance; and similarly at a hint +of inquisition. I was not unnaturally curious, being in a strange place +and surrounded by strange people; but at the shadow of a question he +shrank back, lowering and dangerous. Then it was that, for a fraction of +a second, this rough lad might have been the brother of the lady in the +frame. But these humours were swift to pass; and the resemblance died +along with them. + +In these first days I saw nothing of any one but Felipe, unless the +portrait is to be counted; and since the lad was plainly of weak mind, +and had moments of passion, it may be wondered that I bore his dangerous +neighbourhood with equanimity. As a matter of fact, it was for some time +irksome; but it happened before long that I obtained over him so +complete a mastery as set my disquietude at rest. + +It fell in this way. He was by nature slothful, and much of a vagabond, +and yet he kept by the house, and not only waited upon my wants, but +laboured every day in the garden or small farm to the south of the +residencia. Here he would be joined by the peasant whom I had seen on +the night of my arrival, and who dwelt at the far end of the enclosure, +about half a mile away, in a rude out-house; but it was plain to me that +of these two, it was Felipe who did most; and though I would sometimes +see him throw down his spade and go to sleep among the very plants he +had been digging, his constancy and energy were admirable in themselves, +and still more so since I was well assured they were foreign to his +disposition, and the fruit of an ungrateful effort. But while I admired, +I wondered what had called forth in a lad so shuttle-witted this +enduring sense of duty. How was it sustained? I asked myself, and to +what length did it prevail over his instincts? The priest was possibly +his inspirer; but the priest came one day to the residencia. I saw him +both come and go after an interval of close upon an hour, from a knoll +where I was sketching, and all that time Felipe continued to labour +undisturbed in the garden. + +At last, in a very unworthy spirit, I determined to debauch the lad from +his good resolutions, and, waylaying him at the gate, easily persuaded +him to join me in a ramble. It was a fine day, and the woods to which I +led him were green and pleasant and sweet-smelling, and alive with the +hum of insects. Here he discovered himself in a fresh character, +mounting up to heights of gaiety that abashed me, and displaying an +energy and grace of movement that delighted the eye. He leaped, he ran +round me in mere glee; he would stop, and look and listen, and seem to +drink in the world like a cordial; and then he would suddenly spring +into a tree with one bound, and hang and gambol there like one at home. +Little as he said to me, and that of not much import, I have rarely +enjoyed more stirring company; the sight of his delight was a continual +feast; the speed and accuracy of his movements pleased me to the heart; +and I might have been so thoughtlessly unkind as to make a habit of +these walks, had not chance prepared a very rude conclusion to my +pleasure. By some swiftness or dexterity the lad captured a squirrel in +a tree top. He was then some way ahead of me, but I saw him drop to the +ground and crouch there, crying aloud for pleasure like a child. The +sound stirred my sympathies, it was so fresh and innocent; but as I +bettered my pace to draw near, the cry of the squirrel knocked upon my +heart. I have heard and seen much of the cruelty of lads, and above all, +of peasants; but what I now beheld struck me into a passion of anger. I +thrust the fellow aside, plucked the poor brute out of his hands, and +with swift mercy killed it. Then I turned upon the torturer, spoke to +him long out of the heat of my indignation, calling him names at which +he seemed to wither; and at length, pointing towards the residencia, +bade him begone and leave me, for I chose to walk with men, not with +vermin. He fell upon his knees, and, the words coming to him with more +clearness than usual, poured out a stream of the most touching +supplications, begging me in mercy to forgive him, to forget what he had +done, to look to the future. "Oh, I try so hard," he said. "Oh, +commandante, bear with Felipe this once; he will never be a brute +again!" Thereupon, much more affected than I cared to show, I suffered +myself to be persuaded, and at last shook hands with him and made it up. +But the squirrel, by way of penance, I made him bury; speaking of the +poor thing's beauty, telling him what pains it had suffered, and how +base a thing was the abuse of strength. "See, Felipe," said I, "you are +strong indeed; but in my hands you are as helpless as that poor thing of +the trees. Give me your hand in mine. You cannot remove it. Now suppose +that I were cruel like you, and took a pleasure in pain. I only tighten +my hold, and see how you suffer." He screamed aloud, his face stricken +ashy and dotted with needle-points of sweat; and when I set him free, he +fell to the earth and nursed his hand and moaned over it like a baby. +But he took the lesson in good part; and whether from that, or from what +I had said to him, or the higher notion he now had of my bodily +strength, his original affection was changed into a dog-like, adoring +fidelity. + +Meanwhile I gained rapidly in health. The residencia stood on the crown +of a stony plateau; on every side the mountains hemmed it about; only +from the roof, where was a bartizan, there might be seen, between two +peaks, a small segment of plain, blue with extreme distance. The air in +these altitudes moved freely and largely; great clouds congregated +there, and were broken up by the wind and left in tatters on the +hill-tops; a hoarse and yet faint rumbling of torrents rose from all +round; and one could there study all the ruder and more ancient +characters of nature in something of their pristine force. I delighted +from the first in the vigorous scenery and changeful weather; nor less +in the antique and dilapidated mansion where I dwelt. This was a large +oblong, flanked at two opposite corners by bastion-like projections, one +of which commanded the door, while both were loopholed for musketry. The +lower story was, besides, naked of windows, so that the building, if +garrisoned, could not be carried without artillery. It enclosed an open +court planted with pomegranate trees. From this a broad flight of marble +stairs ascended to an open gallery, running all round and resting, +towards the court, on slender pillars. Thence, again, several enclosed +stairs led to the upper stories of the house, which were thus broken up +into distinct divisions. The windows, both within and without, were +closely shuttered; some of the stonework in the upper parts had fallen; +the roof, in one place, had been wrecked in one of the flurries of wind +which were common in these mountains; and the whole house, in the +strong, beating sunlight, and standing out above a grove of stunted +cork-trees, thickly laden and discoloured with dust, looked like the +sleeping palace of the legend. The court, in particular, seemed the very +home of slumber. A hoarse cooing of doves haunted about the eaves; the +winds were excluded, but when they blew outside, the mountain dust fell +here as thick as rain, and veiled the red bloom of the pomegranates; +shuttered windows and the closed doors of numerous cellars, and the +vacant arches of the gallery, enclosed it; and all day long the sun made +broken profiles on the four sides, and paraded the shadow of the pillars +on the gallery floor. At the ground level there was, however, a certain +pillared recess, which bore the marks of human habitation. Though it was +open in front upon the court, it was yet provided with a chimney, where +a wood fire would be always prettily blazing; and the tile floor was +littered with the skins of animals. + +It was in this place that I first saw my hostess. She had drawn one of +the skins forward and sat in the sun, leaning against a pillar. It was +her dress that struck me first of all, for it was rich and brightly +coloured, and shone out in that dusty courtyard with something of the +same relief as the flowers of the pomegranates. At a second look it was +her beauty of person that took hold of me. As she sat back--watching me, +I thought, though with invisible eyes--and wearing at the same time an +expression of almost imbecile good-humour and contentment, she showed a +perfectness of feature and a quiet nobility of attitude that were beyond +a statue's. I took off my hat to her in passing, and her face puckered +with suspicion as swiftly and lightly as a pool ruffles in the breeze; +but she paid no heed to my courtesy. I went forth on my customary walk a +trifle daunted, her idol-like impassivity haunting me; and when I +returned, although she was still in much the same posture, I was half +surprised to see that she had moved as far as the next pillar, following +the sunshine. This time, however, she addressed me with some trivial +salutation, civilly enough conceived, and uttered in the same +deep-chested, and yet indistinct and lisping tones, that had already +baffled the utmost niceness of my hearing from her son. I answered +rather at a venture; for not only did I fail to take her meaning with +precision, but the sudden disclosure of her eyes disturbed me. They were +unusually large, the iris golden like Felipe's, but the pupil at that +moment so distended that they seemed almost black; and what affected me +was not so much their size as (what was perhaps its consequence) the +singular insignificance of their regard. A look more blankly stupid I +have never met. My eyes dropped before it even as I spoke, and I went on +my way upstairs to my own room, at once baffled and embarrassed. Yet +when I came there and saw the face of the portrait, I was again reminded +of the miracle of family descent. My hostess was, indeed, both older and +fuller in person; her eyes were of a different colour; her face, +besides, was not only free from the ill-significance that offended and +attracted me in the painting; it was devoid of either good or bad--a +moral blank expressing literally naught. And yet there was a likeness, +not so much speaking as immanent, not so much in any particular feature +as upon the whole. It should seem, I thought, as if when the master set +his signature to that grave canvas, he had not only caught the image of +one smiling and false-eyed woman, but stamped the essential quality of a +race. + +From that day forth, whether I came or went, I was sure to find the +Senora seated in the sun against a pillar, or stretched on a rug before +the fire; only at times she would shift her station to the top round of +the stone staircase, where she lay with the same nonchalance right +across my path. In all these days, I never knew her to display the least +spark of energy beyond what she expended in brushing and re-brushing her +copious copper-coloured hair, or in lisping out, in the rich and broken +hoarseness of her voice, her customary idle salutations to myself. +These, I think, were her two chief pleasures, beyond that of mere +quiescence. She seemed always proud of her remarks, as though they had +been witticisms: and, indeed, though they were empty enough, like the +conversation of many respectable persons, and turned on a very narrow +range of subjects, they were never meaningless or incoherent; nay, they +had a certain beauty of their own, breathing, as they did, of her entire +contentment. Now she would speak of the warmth, in which (like her son) +she greatly delighted; now of the flowers of the pomegranate trees, and +now of the white doves and long-winged swallows that fanned the air of +the court. The birds excited her. As they raked the eaves in their swift +flight, or skimmed sidelong past her with a rush of wind, she would +sometimes stir, and sit a little up, and seem to awaken from her doze of +satisfaction. But for the rest of her days she lay luxuriously folded on +herself and sunk in sloth and pleasure. Her invincible content at first +annoyed me, but I came gradually to find repose in the spectacle, until +at last it grew to be my habit to sit down beside her four times in the +day, both coming and going, and to talk with her sleepily, I scarce knew +of what. I had come to like her dull, almost animal neighbourhood; her +beauty and her stupidity soothed and amused me. I began to find a kind +of transcendental good sense in her remarks, and her unfathomable +good-nature moved me to admiration and envy. The liking was returned; +she enjoyed my presence half-unconsciously, as a man in deep meditation +may enjoy the babbling of a brook. I can scarce say she brightened when +I came, for satisfaction was written on her face eternally, as on some +foolish statue's; but I was made conscious of her pleasure by some more +intimate communication than the sight. And one day, as I sat within +reach of her on the marble step, she suddenly shot forth one of her +hands and patted mine. The thing was done, and she was back in her +accustomed attitude, before my mind had received intelligence of the +caress; and when I turned to look her in the face I could perceive no +answerable sentiment. It was plain she attached no moment to the act, +and I blamed myself for my own more uneasy consciousness. + +The sight and (if I may so call it) the acquaintance of the mother +confirmed the view I had already taken of the son. The family blood had +been impoverished, perhaps by long inbreeding, which I knew to be a +common error among the proud and the exclusive. No decline, indeed, was +to be traced in the body, which had been handed down unimpaired in +shapeliness and strength; and the faces of to-day were struck as sharply +from the mint as the face of two centuries ago that smiled upon me from +the portrait. But the intelligence (that more precious heirloom) was +degenerate; the treasure of ancestral memory ran low; and it had +required the potent, plebeian crossing of a muleteer or mountain +_contrabandista_ to raise what approached hebetude in the mother into +the active oddity of the son. Yet of the two, it was the mother I +preferred. Of Felipe, vengeful and placable, full of starts and shyings, +inconstant as a hare, I could even conceive as a creature possibly +noxious. Of the mother I had no thoughts but those of kindness. And +indeed, as spectators are apt ignorantly to take sides, I grew something +of a partisan in the enmity which I perceived to smoulder between them. +True, it seemed mostly on the mother's part. She would sometimes draw in +her breath as he came near, and the pupils of her vacant eyes would +contract as if with horror or fear. Her emotions, such as they were, +were much upon the surface and readily shared; and this latent repulsion +occupied my mind, and kept me wondering on what grounds it rested, and +whether the son was certainly in fault. + +I had been about ten days in the residencia, when there sprang up a high +and harsh wind, carrying clouds of dust. It came out of malarious +lowlands, and over several snowy sierras. The nerves of those on whom it +blew were strung and jangled; their eyes smarted with the dust; their +legs ached under the burthen of their body; and the touch of one hand +upon another grew to be odious. The wind, besides, came down the gullies +of the hills and stormed about the house with a great, hollow buzzing +and whistling that was wearisome to the ear and dismally depressing to +the mind. It did not so much blow in gusts as with the steady sweep of a +waterfall, so that there was no remission of discomfort while it blew. +But higher up on the mountain it was probably of a more variable +strength, with accesses of fury; for there came down at times a far-off +wailing, infinitely grievous to hear; and at times, on one of the high +shelves or terraces, there would start up, and then disperse, a tower of +dust, like the smoke of an explosion. + +I no sooner awoke in bed than I was conscious of the nervous tension and +depression of the weather, and the effect grew stronger as the day +proceeded. It was in vain that I resisted; in vain that I set forth upon +my customary morning's walk; the irrational, unchanging fury of the +storm had soon beat down my strength and wrecked my temper; and I +returned to the residencia, glowing with dry heat, and foul and gritty +with dust. The court had a forlorn appearance; now and then a glimmer of +sun fled over it; now and then the wind swooped down upon the +pomegranates, and scattered the blossoms, and set the window shutter +clapping on the wall. In the recess the Senora was pacing to and fro +with a flushed countenance and bright eyes; I thought, too, she was +speaking to herself, like one in anger. But when I addressed her with my +customary salutation, she only replied by a sharp gesture and continued +her walk. The weather had distempered even this impassive creature; and +as I went on upstairs I was the less ashamed of my own discomposure. + +All day the wind continued; and I sat in my room and made a feint of +reading, or walked up and down, and listened to the riot overhead. Night +fell, and I had not so much as a candle. I began to long for some +society, and stole down to the court. It was now plunged in the blue of +the first darkness; but the recess was redly lighted by the fire. The +wood had been piled high, and was crowned by a shock of flames, which +the draught of the chimney brandished to and fro. In this strong and +shaken brightness the Senora continued pacing from wall to wall with +disconnected gestures, clasping her hands, stretching forth her arms, +throwing back her head as in appeal to heaven. In these disordered +movements the beauty and grace of the woman showed more clearly; but +there was a light in her eye that struck on me unpleasantly; and when I +had looked on a while in silence, and seemingly unobserved, I turned +tail as I had come, and groped my way back again to my own chamber. + +By the time Felipe brought my supper and lights, my nerve was utterly +gone; and, had the lad been such as I was used to seeing him, I should +have kept him (even by force, had that been necessary) to take off the +edge from my distasteful solitude. But on Felipe, also, the wind had +exercised its influence. He had been feverish all day; now that the +night had come he was fallen into a low and tremulous humour that +reacted on my own. The sight of his scared face, his starts and pallors +and sudden hearkenings, unstrung me; and when he dropped and broke a +dish, I fairly leaped out of my seat. + +"I think we are all mad to-day," said I, affecting to laugh. + +"It is the black wind," he replied dolefully. "You feel as if you must +do something, and you don't know what it is." + +I noted the aptness of the description; but, indeed, Felipe had +sometimes a strange felicity in rendering into words the sensations of +the body. "And your mother, too," said I; "she seems to feel this +weather much. Do you not fear she may be unwell?" + +He stared at me a little, and then said, "No," almost defiantly; and the +next moment, carrying his hand to his brow, cried out lamentably on the +wind and the noise that made his head go round like a millwheel. "Who +can be well?" he cried; and, indeed, I could only echo his question, for +I was disturbed enough myself. + +I went to bed early, wearied with day-long restlessness; but the +poisonous nature of the wind, and its ungodly and unintermittent uproar, +would not suffer me to sleep. I lay there and tossed, my nerves and +senses on the stretch. At times I would doze, dream horribly, and wake +again; and these snatches of oblivion confused me as to time. But it +must have been late on in the night, when I was suddenly startled by an +outbreak of pitiable and hateful cries. I leaped from my bed, supposing +I had dreamed; but the cries still continued to fill the house, cries of +pain, I thought, but certainly of rage also, and so savage and +discordant that they shocked the heart. It was no illusion; some living +thing, some lunatic or some wild animal was being foully tortured. The +thought of Felipe and the squirrel flashed into my mind, and I ran to +the door; but it had been locked from the outside, and I might shake it +as I pleased, I was a fast prisoner. Still the cries continued. Now they +would dwindle down into a moaning that seemed to be articulate, and at +these times I made sure they must be human; and again they would break +forth and fill the house with ravings worthy of hell. I stood at the +door and gave ear to them, till at last they died away. Long after that, +I still lingered and still continued to hear them mingle in fancy with +the storming of the wind; and when at last I crept to my bed, it was +with a deadly sickness and a blackness of horror on my heart. + +It was little wonder if I slept no more. Why had I been locked in? What +had passed? Who was the author of these indescribable and shocking +cries? A human being? It was inconceivable. A beast? The cries were +scarce quite bestial; and what animal, short of a lion or a tiger, could +thus shake the solid walls of the residencia? And while I was thus +turning over the elements of the mystery, it came into my mind that I +had not yet set eyes upon the daughter of the house. What was more +probable than that the daughter of the Senora, and the sister of Felipe, +should be herself insane? Or, what more likely than that these ignorant +and half-witted people should seek to manage an afflicted kinswoman by +violence? Here was a solution; and yet when I called to mind the cries +(which I never did without a shuddering chill) it seemed altogether +insufficient: not even cruelty could wring such cries from madness. But +of one thing I was sure: I could not live in a house where such a thing +was half conceivable, and not probe the matter home and, if necessary, +interfere. + +The next day came, the wind had blown itself out, and there was nothing +to remind me of the business of the night. Felipe came to my bedside +with obvious cheerfulness; as I passed through the court the Senora was +sunning herself with her accustomed immobility; and when I issued from +the gateway I found the whole face of nature austerely smiling, the +heavens of a cold blue, and sown with great cloud islands, and the +mountain-sides mapped forth into provinces of light and shadow. A short +walk restored me to myself, and renewed within me the resolve to plumb +this mystery; and when, from the vantage of my knoll, I had seen Felipe +pass forth to his labours in the garden, I returned at once to the +residencia to put my design in practice. The Senora appeared plunged in +slumber; I stood a while and marked her, but she did not stir; even if +my design were indiscreet, I had little to fear from such a guardian; +and turning away, I mounted to the gallery and began my exploration of +the house. + +All morning I went from one door to another, and entered spacious and +faded chambers, some rudely shuttered, some receiving their full charge +of daylight, all empty and unhomely. It was a rich house, on which Time +had breathed its tarnish and dust had scattered disillusion. The spider +swung there; the bloated tarantula scampered on the cornices; ants had +their crowded highways on the floor of halls of audience; the big and +foul fly, that lives on carrion and is often the messenger of death, had +set up his nest in the rotten woodwork, and buzzed heavily about the +rooms. Here and there a stool or two, a couch, a bed, or a great carved +chair remained behind, like islets on the bare floors, to testify of +man's bygone habitation; and everywhere the walls were set with the +portraits of the dead. I could judge, by these decaying effigies, in the +house of what a great and what a handsome race I was then wandering. +Many of the men wore orders on their breasts and had the port of noble +offices; the women were all richly attired; the canvases, most of them, +by famous hands. But it was not so much these evidences of greatness +that took hold upon my mind, even contrasted, as they were, with the +present depopulation and decay of that great house. It was rather the +parable of family life that I read in this succession of fair faces and +shapely bodies. Never before had I so realised the miracle of the +continued race, the creation and re-creation, the weaving and changing +and handing down of fleshly elements. That a child should be born of its +mother, that it should grow and clothe itself (we know not how) with +humanity, and put on inherited looks, and turn its head with the manner +of one ascendant, and offer its hand with the gesture of another, are +wonders dulled for us by repetition. But in the singular unity of look, +in the common features and common bearing, of all these painted +generations on the walls of the residencia, the miracle started out and +looked me in the face. And an ancient mirror falling opportunely in my +way, I stood and read my own features a long while, tracing out on +either hand the filaments of descent and the bonds that knit me with my +family. + +At last, in the course of these investigations, I opened the door of a +chamber that bore the marks of habitation. It was of large proportions +and faced to the north, where the mountains were most wildly figured. +The embers of a fire smouldered and smoked upon the hearth, to which a +chair had been drawn close. And yet the aspect of the chamber was +ascetic to the degree of sternness; the chair was uncushioned; the floor +and walls were naked; and beyond the books which lay here and there in +some confusion, there was no instrument of either work or pleasure. The +sight of books in the house of such a family exceedingly amazed me; and +I began with a great hurry, and in momentary fear of interruption, to go +from one to another and hastily inspect their character. They were of +all sorts, devotional, historical, and scientific, but mostly of a great +age and in the Latin tongue. Some I could see to bear the marks of +constant study; others had been torn across and tossed aside as if in +petulance or disapproval. Lastly, as I cruised about that empty chamber, +I espied some papers written upon with pencil on a table near the +window. An unthinking curiosity led me to take one up. It bore a copy of +verses, very roughly metred in the original Spanish, and which I may +render somewhat thus-- + + "Pleasure approached with pain and shame, + Grief with a wreath of lilies came. + Pleasure showed the lovely sun; + Jesu dear, how sweet it shone! + Grief with her worn hand pointed on, + Jesu dear, to Thee!" + +Shame and confusion at once fell on me; and, laying down the paper, I +beat an immediate retreat from the apartment. Neither Felipe nor his +mother could have read the books nor written these rough but feeling +verses. It was plain I had stumbled with sacrilegious feet into the room +of the daughter of the house. God knows, my own heart most sharply +punished me for my indiscretion. The thought that I had thus secretly +pushed my way into the confidence of a girl so strangely situated, and +the fear that she might somehow come to hear of it, oppressed me like +guilt. I blamed myself besides for my suspicions of the night before; +wondered that I should ever have attributed those shocking cries to one +of whom I now conceived as of a saint, spectral of mien, wasted with +maceration, bound up in the practices of a mechanical devotion, and +dwelling in a great isolation of soul with her incongruous relatives; +and as I leaned on the balustrade of the gallery and looked down into +the bright close of pomegranates and at the gaily dressed and somnolent +woman, who just then stretched herself and delicately licked her lips as +in the very sensuality of sloth, my mind swiftly compared the scene with +the cold chamber looking northward on the mountains, where the daughter +dwelt. + +That same afternoon, as I sat upon my knoll, I saw the Padre enter the +gates of the residencia. The revelation of the daughter's character had +struck home to my fancy, and almost blotted out the horrors of the +night before; but at sight of this worthy man the memory revived. I +descended, then, from the knoll, and making a circuit among the woods, +posted myself by the wayside to await his passage. As soon as he +appeared I stepped forth and introduced myself as the lodger of the +residencia. He had a very strong, honest countenance, on which it was +easy to read the mingled emotions with which he regarded me, as a +foreigner, a heretic, and yet one who had been wounded for the good +cause. Of the family at the residencia he spoke with reserve, and yet +with respect. I mentioned that I had not yet seen the daughter, +whereupon he remarked that that was as it should be, and looked at me a +little askance. Lastly, I plucked up courage to refer to the cries that +had disturbed me in the night. He heard me out in silence, and then +stopped and partly turned about, as though to mark beyond doubt that he +was dismissing me. + +"Do you take tobacco-powder?" said he, offering his snuff-box; and then, +when I had refused, "I am an old man," he added, "and I may be allowed +to remind you that you are a guest." + +"I have, then, your authority," I returned, firmly enough, although I +flushed at the implied reproof, "to let things take their course, and +not to interfere?" + +He said "Yes," and with a somewhat uneasy salute turned and left me +where I was. But he had done two things: he had set my conscience at +rest, and he had awakened my delicacy. I made a great effort, once more +dismissed the recollections of the night, and fell once more to brooding +on my saintly poetess. At the same time, I could not quite forget that I +had been locked in, and that night when Felipe brought me my supper I +attacked him warily on both points of interest. + +"I never see your sister," said I casually. + +"Oh, no," said he; "she is a good, good girl," and his mind instantly +veered to something else. + +"Your sister is pious, I suppose?" I asked in the next pause. + +"Oh!" he cried, joining his hands with extreme fervour, "a saint; it is +she that keeps me up." + +"You are very fortunate," said I, "for the most of us, I am afraid, and +myself among the number, are better at going down." + +"Senor," said Felipe earnestly, "I would not say that. You should not +tempt your angel. If one goes down, where is he to stop?" + +"Why, Felipe," said I, "I had no guess you were a preacher, and I may +say a good one; but I suppose that is your sister's doing?" + +He nodded at me with round eyes. + +"Well, then," I continued, "she has doubtless reproved you for your sin +of cruelty?" + +"Twelve times!" he cried; for this was the phrase by which the odd +creature expressed the sense of frequency. "And I told her you had done +so--I remembered that," he added proudly--"and she was pleased." + +"Then, Felipe," said I, "what were those cries that I heard last night? +for surely they were cries of some creature in suffering." + +"The wind," returned Felipe, looking in the fire. + +I took his hand in mine, at which, thinking it to be a caress, he smiled +with a brightness of pleasure that came near disarming my resolve. But I +trod the weakness down. "The wind," I repeated; "and yet I think it was +this hand," holding it up, "that had first locked me in." The lad shook +visibly, but answered never a word. "Well," said I, "I am a stranger and +a guest. It is not my part either to meddle or to judge in your affairs; +in these you shall take your sister's counsel, which I cannot doubt to +be excellent. But in so far as concerns my own I will be no man's +prisoner, and I demand that key." Half an hour later my door was +suddenly thrown open, and the key tossed ringing on the floor. + +A day or two after I came in from a walk a little before the point of +noon. The Senora was lying lapped in slumber on the threshold of the +recess; the pigeons dozed below the eaves like snowdrifts; the house was +under a deep spell of noontide quiet; and only a wandering and gentle +wind from the mountain stole round the galleries, rustled among the +pomegranates, and pleasantly stirred the shadows. Something in the +stillness moved me to imitation, and I went very lightly across the +court and up the marble staircase. My foot was on the topmost round, +when a door opened, and I found myself face to face with Olalla. +Surprise transfixed me; her loveliness struck to my heart; she glowed in +the deep shadow of the gallery, a gem of colour; her eyes took hold upon +mine and clung there, and bound us together like the joining of hands; +and the moments we thus stood face to face, drinking each other in, were +sacramental and the wedding of souls. I know not how long it was before +I awoke out of a deep trance, and, hastily bowing, passed on into the +upper stair. She did not move, but followed me with her great, thirsting +eyes; and as I passed out of sight it seemed to me as if she paled and +faded. + +In my own room, I opened the window and looked out, and could not think +what change had come upon that austere field of mountains that it should +thus sing and shine under the lofty heaven. I had seen her--Olalla! And +the stone crags answered, Olalla! and the dumb, unfathomable azure +answered, Olalla! The pale saint of my dreams had vanished for ever; and +in her place I beheld this maiden on whom God had lavished the richest +colours and the most exuberant energies of life, whom He had made active +as a deer, slender as a reed, and in whose great eyes He had lighted the +torches of the soul. The thrill of her young life, strung like a wild +animal's, had entered into me; the force of soul that had looked out +from her eyes and conquered mine, mantled about my heart and sprang to +my lips in singing. She passed through my veins: she was one with me. + +I will not say that this enthusiasm declined; rather my soul held out in +its ecstasy as in a strong castle, and was there besieged by cold and +sorrowful considerations. I could not doubt but that I loved her at +first sight, and already with a quivering ardour that was strange to my +experience. What then was to follow? She was the child of an afflicted +house, the Senora's daughter, the sister of Felipe; she bore it even in +her beauty. She had the lightness and swiftness of the one, swift as an +arrow, light as dew; like the other, she shone on the pale background of +the world with the brilliancy of flowers. I could not call by the name +of brother that half-witted lad, nor by the name of mother that +immovable and lovely thing of flesh, whose silly eyes and perpetual +simper now recurred to my mind like something hateful. And if I could +not marry, what then? She was helplessly unprotected; her eyes, in that +single and long glance, which had been all our intercourse, had +confessed a weakness equal to my own; but in my heart I knew her for the +student of the cold northern chamber, and the writer of the sorrowful +lines; and this was a knowledge to disarm a brute. To flee was more than +I could find courage for; but I registered a vow of unsleeping +circumspection. + +As I turned from the window, my eyes alighted on the portrait. It had +fallen dead, like a candle after sunrise; it followed me with eyes of +paint. I knew it to be like, and marvelled at the tenacity of type in +that declining race; but the likeness was swallowed up in difference. I +remembered how it had seemed to me a thing unapproachable in the life, a +creature rather of the painter's craft than of the modesty of nature, +and I marvelled at the thought, and exulted in the image of Olalla. +Beauty I had seen before, and not been charmed, and I had been often +drawn to women, who were not beautiful except to me; but in Olalla all +that I desired and had not dared to imagine was united. + +I did not see her the next day, and my heart ached and my eyes longed +for her, as men long for morning. But the day after, when I returned, +about my usual hour, she was once more on the gallery, and our looks +once more met and embraced. I would have spoken, I would have drawn near +to her; but strongly as she plucked at my heart, drawing me like a +magnet, something yet more imperious withheld me; and I could only bow +and pass by; and she, leaving my salutation unanswered, only followed me +with her noble eyes. + +I had now her image by rote, and as I conned the traits in memory it +seemed as if I read her very heart. She was dressed with something of +her mother's coquetry and love of positive colour. Her robe, which I +knew she must have made with her own hands, clung about her with a +cunning grace. After the fashion of that country, besides, her bodice +stood open in the middle, in a long slit, and here, in spite of the +poverty of the house, a gold coin, hanging by a ribbon, lay on her brown +bosom. These were proofs, had any been needed, of her inborn delight in +life and her own loveliness. On the other hand, in her eyes that hung +upon mine, I could read depth beyond depth of passion and sadness, +lights of poetry and hope, blacknesses of despair, and thoughts that +were above the earth. It was a lovely body, but the inmate, the soul, +was more than worthy of that lodging. Should I leave this incomparable +flower to wither unseen on these rough mountains? Should I despise the +great gift offered me in the eloquent silence of her eyes? Here was a +soul immured; should I not burst its prison? All side considerations +fell off from me; were she the child of Herod I swore I should make her +mine; and that very evening I set myself, with a mingled sense of +treachery and disgrace, to captivate the brother. Perhaps I read him +with more favourable eyes, perhaps the thought of his sister always +summoned up the better qualities of that imperfect soul; but he had +never seemed to me so amiable, and his very likeness to Olalla, while it +annoyed, yet softened me. + +A third day passed in vain--an empty desert of hours. I would not lose a +chance, and loitered all afternoon in the court, where (to give myself a +countenance) I spoke more than usual with the Senora. God knows it was +with a most tender and sincere interest that I now studied her; and even +as for Felipe, so now for the mother, I was conscious of a growing +warmth of toleration. And yet I wondered. Even while I spoke with her, +she would doze off into a little sleep, and presently awake again +without embarrassment; and this composure staggered me. And again, as I +marked her make infinitesimal changes in her posture, savouring and +lingering on the bodily pleasure of the movement, I was driven to wonder +at this depth of passive sensuality. She lived in her body; and her +consciousness was all sunk into and disseminated through her members, +where it luxuriously dwelt. Lastly, I could not grow accustomed to her +eyes. Each time she turned on me those great beautiful and meaningless +orbs, wide open to the day, but closed against human inquiry--each time +I had occasion to observe the lively changes of her pupils which +expanded and contracted in a breath--I know not what it was came over +me, I can find no name for the mingled feeling of disappointment, +annoyance, and distaste that jarred along my nerves. I tried her on a +variety of subjects, equally in vain; and at last led the talk to her +daughter. But even there she proved indifferent; said she was pretty, +which (as with children) was her highest word of commendation, but was +plainly incapable of any higher thought; and when I remarked that Olalla +seemed silent, merely yawned in my face and replied that speech was of +no great use when you had nothing to say. "People speak much, very +much," she added, looking at me with expanded pupils; and then again +yawned, and again showed me a mouth that was as dainty as a toy. This +time I took the hint, and, leaving her to her repose, went up into my +own chamber to sit by the open window, looking on the hills and not +beholding them, sunk in lustrous and deep dreams, and hearkening in +fancy to the note of a voice that I had never heard. + +I awoke on the fifth morning with a brightness of anticipation that +seemed to challenge fate. I was sure of myself, light of heart and foot, +and resolved to put my love incontinently to the touch of knowledge. It +should lie no longer under the bonds of silence, a dumb thing, living by +the eye only, like the love of beasts; but should now put on the spirit, +and enter upon the joys of the complete human intimacy. I thought of it +with wild hopes, like a voyager to El Dorado; into that unknown and +lovely country of her soul, I no longer trembled to adventure. Yet when +I did indeed encounter her, the same force of passion descended on me +and at once submerged my mind; speech seemed to drop away from me like a +childish habit; and I but drew near to her as the giddy man draws near +to the margin of a gulf. She drew back from me a little as I came; but +her eyes did not waver from mine, and these lured me forward. At last, +when I was already within reach of her, I stopped. Words were denied me; +if I advanced I could but clasp her to my heart in silence; and all that +was sane in me, all that was still unconquered, revolted against the +thought of such an accost. So we stood for a second, all our life in our +eyes, exchanging salvos of attraction and yet each resisting; and then, +with a great effort of the will, and conscious at the same time of a +sudden bitterness of disappointment, I turned and went away in the same +silence. + +What power lay upon me that I could not speak? And she, why was she also +silent? Why did she draw away before me dumbly, with fascinated eyes? +Was this love? or was it a mere brute attraction, mindless and +inevitable, like that of the magnet for the steel? We had never spoken, +we were wholly strangers; and yet an influence, strong as the grasp of a +giant, swept us silently together. On my side, it filled me with +impatience; and yet I was sure that she was worthy; I had seen her +books, read her verses, and thus, in a sense, divined the soul of my +mistress. But on her side, it struck me almost cold. Of me, she knew +nothing but my bodily favour; she was drawn to me as stones fall to the +earth; the laws that rule the earth conducted her, unconsenting, to my +arms; and I drew back at the thought of such a bridal, and began to be +jealous for myself. It was not thus that I desired to be loved. And then +I began to fall into a great pity for the girl herself. I thought how +sharp must be her mortification, that she, the student, the recluse, +Felipe's saintly monitress, should have thus confessed an overweening +weakness for a man with whom she had never exchanged a word. And at the +coming of pity, all other thoughts were swallowed up; and I longed only +to find and console and reassure her; to tell her how wholly her love +was returned on my side, and how her choice, even if blindly made, was +not unworthy. + +The next day it was glorious weather; depth upon depth of blue +over-canopied the mountains; the sun shone wide; and the wind in the +trees and the many fallen torrents in the mountains filled the air with +delicate and haunting music. Yet I was prostrated with sadness. My heart +wept for the sight of Olalla, as a child weeps for its mother. I sat +down on a boulder on the verge of the low cliffs that bound the plateau +to the north. Thence I looked down into the wooded valley of a stream, +where no foot came. In the mood I was in, it was even touching to behold +the place untenanted; it lacked Olalla; and I thought of the delight and +glory of a life passed wholly with her in that strong air, and among +these rugged and lovely surroundings, at first with a whimpering +sentiment, and then again with such a fiery joy that I seemed to grow +in strength and stature, like a Samson. + +And then suddenly I was aware of Olalla drawing near. She appeared out +of a grove of cork-trees, and came straight towards me; and I stood up +and waited. She seemed in her walking a creature of such life and fire +and lightness as amazed me; yet she came quietly and slowly. Her energy +was in the slowness; but for inimitable strength, I felt she would have +run, she would have flown to me. Still, as she approached, she kept her +eyes lowered to the ground; and when she had drawn quite near, it was +without one glance that she addressed me. At the first note of her voice +I started. It was for this I had been waiting; this was the last test of +my love. And lo, her enunciation was precise and clear, not lisping and +incomplete like that of her family; and the voice, though deeper than +usual with women, was still both youthful and womanly. She spoke in a +rich chord; golden contralto strains mingled with hoarseness, as the red +threads were mingled with the brown among her tresses. It was not only a +voice that spoke to my heart directly; but it spoke to me of her. And +yet her words immediately plunged me back upon despair. + +"You will go away," she said, "to-day." + +Her example broke the bonds of my speech; I felt as lightened of a +weight, or as if a spell had been dissolved. I know not in what words I +answered; but, standing before her on the cliffs, I poured out the whole +ardour of my love, telling her that I lived upon the thought of her, +slept only to dream of her loveliness, and would gladly forswear my +country, my language, and my friends, to live for ever by her side. And +then, strongly commanding myself, I changed the note; I reassured, I +comforted her; I told her I had divined in her a pious and heroic +spirit, with which I was worthy to sympathise, and which I longed to +share and lighten. "Nature," I told her, "was the voice of God, which +men disobey at peril; and if we were thus dumbly drawn together, ay, +even as by a miracle of love, it must imply a divine fitness in our +souls; we must be made," I said--"made for one another. We should be mad +rebels," I cried out--"mad rebels against God, not to obey this +instinct." + +She shook her head. "You will go to-day," she repeated, and then with a +gesture, and in a sudden, sharp note--"no, not to-day," she cried, +"to-morrow!" + +But at this sign of relenting, power came in upon me in a tide. I +stretched out my arms and called upon her name; and she leaped to me and +clung to me. The hills rocked about us, the earth quailed; a shock as of +a blow went through me and left me blind and dizzy. And the next moment +she had thrust me back, broken rudely from my arms, and fled with the +speed of a deer among the cork-trees. + +I stood and shouted to the mountains; I turned and went back towards the +residencia, walking upon air. She sent me away, and yet I had but to +call upon her name and she came to me. These were but the weaknesses of +girls, from which even she, the strangest of her sex, was not exempted. +Go? Not I, Olalla--Oh, not I, Olalla, my Olalla! A bird sang near by; +and in that season birds were rare. It bade me be of good cheer. And +once more the whole countenance of nature, from the ponderous and stable +mountains down to the lightest leaf and the smallest darting fly in the +shadow of the groves, began to stir before me and to put on the +lineaments of life and wear a face of awful joy. The sunshine struck +upon the hills, strong as a hammer on the anvil, and the hills shook; +the earth, under that vigorous insolation, yielded up heady scents; the +woods smouldered in the blaze. I felt the thrill of travail and delight +run through the earth. Something elemental, something rude, violent, and +savage, in the love that sang in my heart, was like a key to nature's +secrets; and the very stones that rattled under my feet appeared alive +and friendly. Olalla! Her touch had quickened, and renewed, and strung +me up to the old pitch of concert with the rugged earth, to a swelling +of the soul that men learn to forget in their polite assemblies. Love +burned in me like rage; tenderness waxed fierce; I hated, I adored, I +pitied, I revered her with ecstasy. She seemed the link that bound me in +with dead things on the one hand, and with our pure and pitying God upon +the other: a thing brutal and divine, and akin at once to the innocence +and to the unbridled forces of the earth. + +My head thus reeling, I came into the courtyard of the residencia, and +the sight of the mother struck me like a revelation. She sat there, all +sloth and contentment, blinking under the strong sunshine, branded with +a passive enjoyment, a creature set quite apart, before whom my ardour +fell away like a thing ashamed. I stopped a moment, and, commanding such +shaken tones as I was able, said a word or two. She looked at me with +her unfathomable kindness; her voice in reply sounded vaguely out of the +realm of peace in which she slumbered, and there fell on my mind, for +the first time, a sense of respect for one so uniformly innocent and +happy, and I passed on in a kind of wonder at myself that I should be so +much disquieted. + +On my table there lay a piece of the same yellow paper I had seen in the +north room; it was written on with pencil in the same hand, Olalla's +hand, and I picked it up with a sudden sinking of alarm, and read, "If +you have any kindness for Olalla, if you have any chivalry for a +creature sorely wrought, go from here to-day; in pity, in honour, for +the sake of Him who died, I supplicate that you shall go." I looked at +this a while in mere stupidity, then I began to awaken to a weariness +and horror of life; the sunshine darkened outside on the bare hills, and +I began to shake like a man in terror. The vacancy thus suddenly opened +in my life unmanned me like a physical void. It was not my heart, it was +not my happiness, it was life itself that was involved. I could not +lose her. I said so, and stood repeating it. And then, like one in a +dream, I moved to the window, put forth my hand to open the casement, +and thrust it through the pane. The blood spurted from my wrist; and +with an instantaneous quietude and command of myself, I pressed my thumb +on the little leaping fountain, and reflected what to do. In that empty +room there was nothing to my purpose; I felt, besides, that I required +assistance. There shot into my mind a hope that Olalla herself might be +my helper, and I turned and went downstairs, still keeping my thumb +upon the wound. + +There was no sign of either Olalla or Felipe, and I addressed myself to +the recess, whither the Senora had now drawn quite back and sat dozing +close before the fire, for no degree of heat appeared too much for her. + +"Pardon me," said I, "if I disturb you, but I must apply to you for +help." + +She looked up sleepily and asked me what it was, and with the very words +I thought she drew in her breath with a widening of the nostrils and +seemed to come suddenly and fully alive. + +"I have cut myself," I said, "and rather badly. See!" And I held out my +two hands, from which the blood was oozing and dripping. + +Her great eyes opened wide, the pupils shrank into points; a veil seemed +to fall from her face, and leave it sharply expressive and yet +inscrutable. And as I still stood, marvelling a little at her +disturbance, she came swiftly up to me, and stooped and caught me by the +hand; and the next moment my hand was at her mouth, and she had bitten +me to the bone. The pang of the bite, the sudden spurting of blood, and +the monstrous horror of the act, flashed through me all in one, and I +beat her back; and she sprang at me again and again, with bestial cries, +cries that I recognised, such cries as had awakened me on the night of +the high wind. Her strength was like that of madness; mine was rapidly +ebbing with the loss of blood; my mind besides was whirling with the +abhorrent strangeness of the onslaught, and I was already forced against +the wall, when Olalla ran betwixt us, and Felipe, following at a bound, +pinned down his mother on the floor. + +A trance-like weakness fell upon me; I saw, heard, and felt, but I was +incapable of movement. I heard the struggle roll to and fro upon the +floor, the yells of the catamount ringing up to heaven as she strove to +reach me. I felt Olalla clasp me in her arms, her hair falling on my +face, and, with the strength of a man, raise and half drag, half carry +me upstairs into my own room, where she cast me down upon the bed. Then +I saw her hasten to the door and lock it, and stand an instant listening +to the savage cries that shook the residencia. And then, swift and light +as a thought, she was again beside me, binding up my hand, laying it in +her bosom, moaning and mourning over it, with dove-like sounds. They +were not words that came to her, they were sounds more beautiful than +speech, infinitely touching, infinitely tender; and yet as I lay there, +a thought stung to my heart, a thought wounded me like a sword, a +thought, like a worm in a flower, profaned the holiness of my love. Yes, +they were beautiful sounds, and they were inspired by human tenderness; +but was their beauty human? + +All day I lay there. For a long time the cries of that nameless female +thing, as she struggled with her half-witted whelp, resounded through +the house, and pierced me with despairing sorrow and disgust. They were +the death-cry of my love; my love was murdered; it was not only dead, +but an offence to me; and yet, think as I pleased, feel as I must, it +still swelled within me like a storm of sweetness, and my heart melted +at her looks and touch. This horror that had sprung out, this doubt upon +Olalla, this savage and bestial strain that ran not only through the +whole behaviour of her family, but found a place in the very +foundations and story of our love--though it appalled, though it shocked +and sickened me, was yet not of power to break the knot of my +infatuation. + +When the cries had ceased, there came a scraping at the door, by which I +knew Felipe was without; and Olalla went and spoke to him--I know not +what. With that exception, she stayed close beside me, now kneeling by +my bed and fervently praying, now sitting with her eyes upon mine. So +then, for these six hours I drank in her beauty, and silently perused +the story in her face. I saw the golden coin hover on her breaths; I saw +her eyes darken and brighten, and still speak no language but that of an +unfathomable kindness; I saw the faultless face, and, through the robe, +the lines of the faultless body. Night came at last, and in the growing +darkness of the chamber the sight of her slowly melted; but even then +the touch of her smooth hand lingered in mine and talked with me. To lie +thus in deadly weakness and drink in the traits of the beloved, is to +re-awake to love from whatever shock of disillusion. I reasoned with +myself; and I shut my eyes on horrors, and again I was very bold to +accept the worst. What mattered it, if that imperious sentiment +survived; if her eyes still beckoned and attached me; if now, even as +before, every fibre of my dull body yearned and turned to her? Late on +in the night some strength revived in me, and I spoke:-- + +"Olalla," I said, "nothing matters; I ask nothing; I am content; I love +you." + +She knelt down a while and prayed, and I devoutly respected her +devotions. The moon had begun to shine in upon one side of each of the +three windows, and make a misty clearness in the room, by which I saw +her indistinctly. When she re-arose she made the sign of the cross. + +"It is for me to speak," she said, "and for you to listen. I know; you +can but guess. I prayed, how I prayed for you to leave this place. I +begged it of you, and I know you would have granted me even this; or if +not, oh let me think so!" + +"I love you," I said. + +"And yet you have lived in the world," she said; after a pause, "you are +a man and wise; and I am but a child. Forgive me, if I seem to teach, +who am as ignorant as the trees of the mountain; but those who learn +much do but skim the face of knowledge; they seize the laws, they +conceive the dignity of the design--the horror of the living fact fades +from their memory. It is we who sit at home with evil who remember, I +think, and are warned and pity. Go, rather, go now, and keep me in mind. +So I shall have a life in the cherished places of your memory; a life as +much my own as that which I lead in this body." + +"I love you," I said once more; and reaching out my weak hand, took +hers, and carried it to my lips, and kissed it. Nor did she resist, but +winced a little; and I could see her look upon me with a frown that was +not unkindly, only sad and baffled. And then it seemed she made a call +upon her resolution; plucked my hand towards her, herself at the same +time leaning somewhat forward, and laid it on the beating of her heart. +"There," she cried, "you feel the very footfall of my life. It only +moves for you; it is yours. But is it even mine? It is mine indeed to +offer you, as I might take the coin from my neck, as I might break a +live branch from a tree, and give it you. And yet not mine! I dwell, or +I think I dwell (if I exist at all), somewhere apart, an impotent +prisoner, and carried about and deafened by a mob that I disown. This +capsule, such as throbs against the sides of animals, knows you at a +touch for its master; ay, it loves you! But my soul, does my soul? I +think not; I know not, fearing to ask. Yet when you spoke to me, your +words were of the soul; it is of the soul that you ask--it is only from +the soul that you would take me." + +"Olalla," I said, "the soul and the body are one, and mostly so in love. +What the body chooses, the soul loves; where the body clings, the soul +cleaves; body for body, soul to soul, they come together at God's +signal; and the lower part (if we can call aught low) is only the +footstool and foundation of the highest." + +"Have you," she said, "seen the portraits in the house of my fathers? +Have you looked at my mother or at Felipe? Have your eyes never rested +on that picture that hangs by your bed? She who sat for it died ages +ago; and she did evil in her life. But, look again: there is my hand to +the least line, there are my eyes and my hair. What is mine, then, and +what am I? If not a curve in this poor body of mine (which you love, and +for the sake of which you dotingly dream that you love me), not a +gesture that I can frame, not a tone of my voice, not any look from my +eyes, no, not even now when I speak to him I love, but has belonged to +others? Others, ages dead, have wooed other men with my eyes; other men +have heard the pleading of the same voice that now sounds in your ears. +The hands of the dead are in my bosom; they move me, they pluck me, they +guide me; I am a puppet at their command; and I but re-inform features +and attributes that have long been laid aside from evil in the quiet of +the grave. Is it me you love, friend? or the race that made me? The girl +who does not know and cannot answer for the least portion of herself? or +the stream of which she is a transitory eddy, the tree of which she is +the passing fruit? The race exists; it is old, it is ever young, it +carries its eternal destiny in its bosom; upon it, like waves upon the +sea, individual succeeds to individual, mocked with a semblance of +self-control, but they are nothing. We speak of the soul, but the soul +is in the race." + +"You fret against the common law," I said. "You rebel against the voice +of God, which He has made so winning to convince, so imperious to +command. Hear it, and how it speaks between us! Your hand clings to +mine, your heart leaps at my touch, the unknown elements of which we +are compounded awake and run together at a look; the clay of the earth +remembers its independent life and yearns to join us; we are drawn +together as the stars are turned about in space, or as the tides ebb and +flow; by things older and greater than we ourselves." + +"Alas!" she said, "what can I say to you? My fathers, eight hundred +years ago, ruled all this province: they were wise, great, cunning, and +cruel; they were a picked race of the Spanish; their flags led in war; +the king called them his cousin; the people, when the rope was slung for +them or when they returned and found their hovels smoking, blasphemed +their name. Presently a change began. Man has risen; if he has sprung +from the brutes, he can descend again to the same level. The breath of +weariness blew on their humanity and the cords relaxed; they began to go +down; their minds fell on sleep, their passions awoke in gusts, heady +and senseless like the wind in the gutters of the mountains; beauty was +still handed down, but no longer the guiding wit nor the human heart; +the seed passed on, it was wrapped in flesh, the flesh covered the +bones, but they were the bones and the flesh of brutes, and their mind +was as the mind of flies. I speak to you as I dare; but you have seen +for yourself how the wheel has gone backward with my doomed race. I +stand, as it were, upon a little rising ground in this desperate +descent, and see both before and behind, both what we have lost and to +what we are condemned to go farther downward. And shall I--I that dwell +apart in the house of the dead, my body, loathing its ways--shall I +repeat the spell? Shall I bind another spirit, reluctant as my own, into +this bewitched and tempest-broken tenement that I now suffer in? Shall I +hand down this cursed vessel of humanity, charge it with fresh life as +with fresh poison, and dash it, like a fire, in the faces of posterity? +But my vow has been given; the race shall cease from off the earth. At +this hour my brother is making ready; his foot will soon be on the +stair; and you will go with him and pass out of my sight for ever. +Think of me sometimes as one to whom the lesson of life was very harshly +told, but who heard it with courage; as one who loved you indeed, but +who hated herself so deeply that her love was hateful to her; as one who +sent you away and yet would have longed to keep you for ever: who had no +dearer hope than to forget you, and no greater fear than to be +forgotten." + +She had drawn towards the door as she spoke, her rich voice sounding +softer and farther away; and with the last word she was gone, and I lay +alone in the moonlit chamber. What I might have done had not I lain +bound by my extreme weakness, I know not; but as it was, there fell upon +me a great and blank despair. It was not long before there shone in at +the door the ruddy glimmer of a lantern, and Felipe, coming, charged me +without a word upon his shoulders, and carried me down to the great +gate, where the cart was waiting. In the moonlight the hills stood out +sharply, as if they were of cardboard; on the glimmering surface of the +plateau, and from among the low trees which swung together and sparkled +in the wind, the great black cube of the residencia stood out bulkily, +its mass only broken by three dimly lighted windows in the northern +front above the gate. They were Olalla's windows, and as the cart jolted +onwards I kept my eyes fixed upon them till, where the road dipped into +a valley, they were lost to my view for ever. Felipe walked in silence +beside the shafts, but from time to time he would check the mule and +seem to look back upon me; and at length drew quite near and laid his +hand upon my head. There was such kindness in the touch, and such a +simplicity, as of the brutes, that tears broke from me like the bursting +of an artery. + +"Felipe," I said, "take me where they will ask no questions." + +He said never a word, but he turned his mule about, end for end, +retraced some part of the way we had gone, and, striking into another +path, led me to the mountain village, which was, as we say in Scotland, +the kirk-town of that thinly peopled district. Some broken memories +dwell in my mind of the day breaking over the plain, of the cart +stopping, of arms that helped me down, of a bare room into which I was +carried, and of a swoon that fell upon me like sleep. + +The next day and the days following, the old priest was often at my side +with his snuff-box and prayer-book, and after a while, when I began to +pick up strength, he told me that I was now on a fair way to recovery, +and must as soon as possible hurry my departure; whereupon, without +naming any reason, he took snuff and looked at me sideways. I did not +affect ignorance; I knew he must have seen Olalla. "Sir," said I, "you +know that I do not ask in wantonness. What of that family?" + +He said they were very unfortunate; that it seemed a declining race, and +that they were very poor and had been much neglected. + +"But she has not," I said. "Thanks, doubtless, to yourself, she is +instructed and wise beyond the use of women." + +"Yes," he said, "the Senorita is well-informed. But the family has been +neglected." + +"The mother?" I queried. + +"Yes, the mother too," said the Padre, taking snuff. "But Felipe is a +well-intentioned lad." + +"The mother is odd?" I asked. + +"Very odd," replied the priest. + +"I think, sir, we beat about the bush," said I. "You must know more of +my affairs than you allow. You must know my curiosity to be justified on +many grounds. Will you not be frank with me?" + +"My son," said the old gentleman, "I will be very frank with you on +matters within my competence; on those of which I know nothing it does +not require much discretion to be silent. I will not fence with you, I +take your meaning perfectly; and what can I say, but that we are all in +God's hands, and that His ways are not our ways? I have even advised +with my superiors in the Church, but they, too, were dumb. It is a great +mystery." + +"Is she mad?" I asked. + +"I will answer you according to my belief. She is not," returned the +Padre, "or she was not. When she was young--God help me, I fear I +neglected that wild lamb--she was surely sane; and yet, although it did +not run to such heights, the same strain was already notable; it had +been so before her in her father, ay, and before him, and this inclined +me, perhaps, to think too lightly of it. But these things go on growing, +not only in the individual but in the race." + +"When she was young," I began, and my voice failed me for a moment, and +it was only with a great effort that I was able to add, "was she like +Olalla?" + +"Now God forbid!" exclaimed the Padre. "God forbid that any man should +think so slightingly of my favourite penitent. No, no; the Senorita (but +for her beauty, which I wish most honestly she had less of) has not a +hair's resemblance to what her mother was at the same age. I could not +bear to have you think so; though, heaven knows, it were, perhaps, +better that you should." + +At this I raised myself in bed, and opened my heart to the old man; +telling him of our love and of her decision; owning my own horrors, my +own passing fancies, but telling him that these were at an end; and with +something more than a purely formal submission, appealing to his +judgment. + +He heard me very patiently and without surprise; and when I had done he +sat for some time silent. Then he began: "The Church," and instantly +broke off again to apologise. "I had forgotten, my child, that you were +not a Christian," said he. "And indeed, upon a point so highly unusual, +even the Church can scarce be said to have decided. But would you have +my opinion? The Senorita is, in a matter of this kind, the best judge; +I would accept her judgment." + +On the back of that he went away, nor was he thenceforward so assiduous +in his visits; indeed, even when I began to get about again, he plainly +feared and deprecated my society, not as in distaste, but much as a man +might be disposed to flee from the riddling sphinx. The villagers, too, +avoided me; they were unwilling to be my guides upon the mountain. I +thought they looked at me askance, and I made sure that the more +superstitious crossed themselves on my approach. At first I set this +down to my heretical opinions; but it began at length to dawn upon me +that if I was thus redoubted it was because I had stayed at the +residencia. All men despise the savage notions of such peasantry; and +yet I was conscious of a chill shadow that seemed to fall and dwell upon +my love. It did not conquer, but I may not deny that it restrained, my +ardour. + +Some miles westward of the village there was a gap in the sierra, from +which the eye plunged direct upon the residencia; and thither it became +my daily habit to repair. A wood crowned the summit; and just where the +pathway issued from its fringes, it was overhung by a considerable shelf +of rock, and that, in its turn, was surmounted by a crucifix of the size +of life and more than usually painful in design. This was my perch; +thence, day after day, I looked down upon the plateau, and the great old +house, and could see Felipe, no bigger than a fly, going to and fro +about the garden. Sometimes mists would draw across the view, and be +broken up again by mountain winds; sometimes the plain slumbered below +me in unbroken sunshine; it would sometimes be all blotted out by rain. +This distant post, these interrupted sights of the place where my life +had been so strangely changed, suited the indecision of my humour. I +passed whole days there, debating with myself the various elements of +our position, now leaning to the suggestions of love, now giving an ear +to prudence, and in the end halting irresolute between the two. + +One day, as I was sitting on my rock, there came by that way a somewhat +gaunt peasant wrapped in a mantle. He was a stranger, and plainly did +not know me even by repute; for, instead of keeping the other side, he +drew near and sat down beside me, and we had soon fallen in talk. Among +other things, he told me he had been a muleteer, and in former years had +much frequented these mountains; later on, he had followed the army with +his mules, had realised a competence, and was now living retired with +his family. + +"Do you know that house?" I inquired at last, pointing to the +residencia, for I readily wearied of any talk that kept me from the +thought of Olalla. + +He looked at me darkly and crossed himself. + +"Too well," he said, "it was there that one of my comrades sold himself +to Satan; the Virgin shield us from temptations! He has paid the price; +he is now burning in the reddest place in hell!" + +A fear came upon me; I could answer nothing; and presently the man +resumed, as if to himself: "Yes," he said, "O yes, I know it. I have +passed its doors. There was snow upon the pass, the wind was driving it; +sure enough there was death that night upon the mountains, but there was +worse beside the hearth. I took him by the arm, Senor, and dragged him +to the gate; I conjured him, by all he loved and respected, to go forth +with me; I went on my knees before him in the snow; and I could see he +was moved by my entreaty. And just then she came out on the gallery, and +called him by his name; and he turned, and there was she, standing with +a lamp in her hand and smiling on him to come back. I cried out aloud to +God, and threw my arms about him, but he put me by, and left me alone. +He had made his choice; God help us. I would pray for him, but to what +end? there are sins that not even the Pope can loose." + +"And your friend," I asked, "what became of him?" + +"Nay, God knows," said the muleteer. "If all be true that we hear, his +end was like his sin, a thing to raise the hair." + +"Do you mean that he was killed?" I asked. + +"Sure enough, he was killed," returned the man. "But how? Ah, how? But +these are things that it is sin to speak of." + +"The people of that house ..." I began. + +But he interrupted me with a savage outburst. "The people?" he cried. +"What people? There are neither men nor women in that house of Satan's! +What? have you lived here so long, and never heard?" And here he put his +mouth to my ear and whispered, as if even the fowls of the mountain +might have overheard and been stricken with horror. + +What he told me was not true, nor was it even original; being, indeed, +but a new edition, vamped up again by village ignorance and +superstition, of stories nearly as ancient as the race of man. It was +rather the application that appalled me. In the old days, he said, the +Church would have burned out that nest of basilisks; but the arm of the +Church was now shortened; his friend Miguel had been unpunished by the +hands of men, and left to the more awful judgment of an offended God. +This was wrong; but it should be so no more. The Padre was sunk in age; +he was even bewitched himself; but the eyes of his flock were now awake +to their own danger; and some day--ay, and before long--the smoke of +that house should go up to heaven. + +He left me filled with horror and fear. Which way to turn I knew not; +whether first to warn the Padre, or to carry my ill news direct to the +threatened inhabitants of the residencia. Fate was to decide for me; +for, while I was still hesitating, I beheld the veiled figure of a woman +drawing near to me up the pathway. No veil could deceive my penetration; +by every line and every movement I recognised Olalla; and keeping +hidden behind a corner of the rock, I suffered her to gain the summit. +Then I came forward. She knew me and paused, but did not speak; I, too, +remained silent; and we continued for some time to gaze upon each other +with a passionate sadness. + +"I thought you had gone," she said at length. "It is all that you can do +for me--to go. It is all I ever asked of you. And you still stay. But do +you know, that every day heaps up the peril of death, not only on your +head, but on ours? A report has gone about the mountain; it is thought +you love me, and the people will not suffer it." + +I saw she was already informed of her danger, and I rejoiced at it. +"Olalla," I said, "I am ready to go this day, this very hour, but not +alone." + +She stepped aside and knelt down before the crucifix to pray, and I +stood by and looked now at her and now at the object of her adoration, +now at the living figure of the penitent, and now at the ghastly, daubed +countenance, the painted wounds, and the projected ribs of the image. +The silence was only broken by the wailing of some large birds that +circled sidelong, as if in surprise or alarm, about the summit of the +hills. Presently Olalla rose again, turned towards me, raised her veil, +and, still leaning with one hand on the shaft of the crucifix, looked +upon me with a pale and sorrowful countenance. + +"I have laid my hand upon the cross," she said. "The Padre says you are +no Christian; but look up for a moment with my eyes, and behold the face +of the Man of Sorrows. We are all such as He was--the inheritors of sin; +we must all bear and expiate a past which was not ours; there is in all +of us--ay, even in me--a sparkle of the divine. Like Him, we must endure +for a little while, until morning returns, bringing peace. Suffer me to +pass on upon my way alone; it is thus that I shall be least lonely, +counting for my friend Him who is the friend of all the distressed; it +is thus that I shall be the most happy, having taken my farewell of +earthly happiness, and willingly accepted sorrow for my portion." + +I looked at the face of the crucifix, and, though I was no friend to +images, and despised that imitative and grimacing art of which it was a +rude example, some sense of what the thing implied was carried home to +my intelligence. The face looked down upon me with a painful and deadly +contraction; but the rays of a glory encircled it, and reminded me that +the sacrifice was voluntary. It stood there, crowning the rock, as it +still stands on so many highway sides, vainly preaching to passers-by, +an emblem of sad and noble truths; that pleasure is not an end, but an +accident; that pain is the choice of the magnanimous; that it is best to +suffer all things and do well. I turned and went down the mountain in +silence; and when I looked back for the last time before the wood closed +about my path, I saw Olalla still leaning on the crucifix. + + + + +HEATHERCAT + +A FRAGMENT + + + + +HEATHERCAT + + + + +CHAPTER I + +TRAQUAIRS OF MONTROYMONT + + +The period of this tale is in the heat of the _killing-time_; the scene +laid for the most part in solitary hills and morasses, haunted only by +the so-called Mountain Wanderers, the dragoons that came in chase of +them, the women that wept on their dead bodies, and the wild birds of +the moorland that have cried there since the beginning. It is a land of +many rain-clouds; a land of much mute history, written there in +pre-historic symbols. Strange green raths are to be seen commonly in the +country, above all by the kirkyards; barrows of the dead, standing +stones; beside these, the faint, durable footprints and handmarks of the +Roman; and an antiquity older perhaps than any, and still living and +active--a complete Celtic nomenclature and a scarce-mingled Celtic +population. These rugged and grey hills were once included in the +boundaries of the Caledonian Forest. Merlin sat here below his +apple-tree and lamented Gwendolen; here spoke with Kentigern; here fell +into his enchanted trance. And the legend of his slumber seems to body +forth the story of that Celtic race, deprived for so many centuries of +their authentic speech, surviving with their ancestral inheritance of +melancholy perversity and patient, unfortunate courage. + +The Traquairs of Montroymont (_Mons Romanus_, as the erudite expound it) +had long held their seat about the head-waters of the Dule and in the +back parts of the moorland parish of Balweary. For two hundred years +they had enjoyed in these upland quarters a certain decency (almost to +be named distinction) of repute; and the annals of their house, or what +is remembered of them, were obscure and bloody. Ninian Traquair was +"cruallie slochtered" by the Crozers at the kirk-door of Balweary, anno +1482. Francis killed Simon Ruthven of Drumshoreland, anno 1540; bought +letters of slayers at the widow and heir, and, by a barbarous form of +compounding, married (without tocher) Simon's daughter Grizzel, which is +the way the Traquairs and Ruthvens came first to an intermarriage. About +the last Traquair and Ruthven marriage, it is the business of this book, +among many other things, to tell. + +The Traquairs were always strong for the Covenant; for the King also, +but the Covenant first; and it began to be ill days for Montroymont when +the Bishops came in and the dragoons at the heels of them. Ninian (then +laird) was an anxious husband of himself and the property, as the times +required, and it may be said of him, that he lost both. He was heavily +suspected of the Pentland Hills rebellion. When it came the length of +Bothwell Brig, he stood his trial before the Secret Council, and was +convicted of talking with some insurgents by the wayside, the subject of +the conversation not very clearly appearing, and of the reset and +maintenance of one Gale, a gardener man, who seen before Bothwell with a +musket, and afterwards, for a continuance of months, delved the garden +at Montroymont. Matters went very ill with Ninian at the Council; some +of the lords were clear for treason; and even the boot was talked of. +But he was spared that torture; and at last, having pretty good +friendship among great men, he came off with a fine of seven thousand +marks, that caused the estate to groan. In this case, as in so many +others, it was the wife that made the trouble. She was a great keeper of +conventicles; would ride ten miles to one, and when she was fined, +rejoiced greatly to suffer for the Kirk; but it was rather her husband +that suffered. She had their only son, Francis, baptized privately by +the hands of Mr. Kidd; there was that much the more to pay for! She +could neither be driven nor wiled into the parish kirk; as for taking +the sacrament at the hands of any Episcopalian curate, and tenfold more +at those of Curate Haddo, there was nothing further from her purposes; +and Montroymont had to put his hand in his pocket month by month and +year by year. Once, indeed, the little lady was cast in prison, and the +laird, worthy, heavy, uninterested man, had to ride up and take her +place; from which he was not discharged under nine months and a sharp +fine. It scarce seemed she had any gratitude to him; she came out of +gaol herself, and plunged immediately deeper in conventicles, resetting +recusants, and all her old, expensive folly, only with greater vigour +and openness, because Montroymont was safe in the Tolbooth and she had +no witness to consider. When he was liberated and came back, with his +fingers singed, in December 1680, and late in the black night, my lady +was from home. He came into the house at his alighting, with a +riding-rod yet in his hand; and, on the servant-maid telling him, caught +her by the scruff of the neck, beat her violently, flung her down in the +passage-way, and went upstairs to his bed fasting and without a light. +It was three in the morning when my lady returned from that conventicle, +and, hearing of the assault (because the maid had sat up for her, +weeping), went to their common chamber with a lantern in hand and +stamping with her shoes so as to wake the dead; it was supposed, by +those that heard her, from a design to have it out with the good man at +once. The house-servants gathered on the stair, because it was a main +interest with them to know which of these two was the better horse; and +for the space of two hours they were heard to go at the matter, hammer +and tongs. Montroymont alleged he was at the end of possibilities; it +was no longer within his power to pay the annual rents; she had served +him basely by keeping conventicles while he lay in prison for her sake; +his friends were weary, and there was nothing else before him but the +entire loss of the family lands, and to begin life again by the wayside +as a common beggar. She took him up very sharp and high: called upon +him, if he were a Christian? and which he most considered, the loss of a +few dirty, miry glebes, or of his soul? Presently he was heard to weep, +and my lady's voice to go on continually like a running burn, only the +words indistinguishable; whereupon it was supposed a victory for her +ladyship, and the domestics took themselves to bed. The next day +Traquair appeared like a man who had gone under the harrows; and his +lady wife thenceforward continued in her old course without the least +deflection. + +Thenceforward Ninian went on his way without complaint, and suffered his +wife to go on hers without remonstrance. He still minded his estate, of +which it might be said he took daily a fresh farewell, and counted it +already lost; looking ruefully on the acres and the graves of his +fathers, on the moorlands where the wildfowl consorted, the low, +gurgling pool of the trout, and the high, windy place of the calling +curlews--things that were yet his for the day and would be another's +to-morrow; coming back again, and sitting ciphering till the dusk at his +approaching ruin, which no device of arithmetic could postpone beyond a +year or two. He was essentially the simple ancient man, the farmer and +landholder; he would have been content to watch the seasons come and go, +and his cattle increase, until the limit of age; he would have been +content at any time to die, if he could have left the estates +undiminished to an heir-male of his ancestors, that duty standing first +in his instinctive calendar. And now he saw everywhere the image of the +new proprietor come to meet him, and go sowing and reaping, or fowling +for his pleasure on the red moors, or eating the very gooseberries in +the Place garden; and saw always, on the other hand, the figure of +Francis go forth, a beggar, into the broad world. + +It was in vain the poor gentleman sought to moderate; took every test +and took advantage of every indulgence; went and drank with the dragoons +in Balweary; attended the communion and came regularly to the church to +Curate Haddo, with his son beside him. The mad, raging, Presbyterian +zealot of a wife at home made all of no avail; and indeed the house must +have fallen years before if it had not been for the secret indulgence of +the curate, who had a great sympathy with the laird, and winked hard at +the doings in Montroymont. This curate was a man very ill reputed in the +countryside, and indeed in all Scotland. "Infamous Haddo" is Shield's +expression. But Patrick Walker is more copious. "Curate Hall Haddo," +says he, _sub voce_ Peden, "or _Hell_ Haddo, as he was more justly to be +called, a pokeful of old condemned errors and the filthy vile lusts of +the flesh, a published whoremonger, a common gross drunkard, continually +and godlessly scraping and skirling on a fiddle, continually breathing +flames against the remnant of Israel. But the Lord put an end to his +piping, and all these offences were composed into one bloody grave." No +doubt this was written to excuse his slaughter; and I have never heard +it claimed for Walker that he was either a just witness or an indulgent +judge. At least, in a merely human character, Haddo comes off not wholly +amiss in the matter of these Traquairs: not that he showed any graces of +the Christian, but had a sort of Pagan decency, which might almost tempt +one to be concerned about his sudden, violent, and unprepared fate. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +FRANCIE + + +Francie was eleven years old, shy, secret, and rather childish of his +age, though not backward in schooling, which had been pushed on far by a +private governor, one M'Brair, a forfeited minister harboured in that +capacity at Montroymont. The boy, already much employed in secret by his +mother, was the most apt hand conceivable to run upon a message, to +carry food to lurking fugitives, or to stand sentry on the skyline above +a conventicle. It seemed no place on the moorlands was so naked but what +he would find cover there; and as he knew every hag, boulder, and +heather-bush in a circuit of seven miles about Montroymont, there was +scarce any spot but what he could leave or approach it unseen. This +dexterity had won him a reputation in that part of the country; and +among the many children employed in these dangerous affairs, he passed +under the by-name of Heathercat. + +How much his father knew of this employment might be doubted. He took +much forethought for the boy's future, seeing he was like to be left so +poorly, and would sometimes assist at his lessons, sighing heavily, +yawning deep, and now and again patting Francie on the shoulder if he +seemed to be doing ill, by way of a private, kind encouragement. But a +great part of the day was passed in aimless wanderings with his eyes +sealed, or in his cabinet sitting bemused over the particulars of the +coming bankruptcy; and the boy would be absent a dozen times for once +that his father would observe it. + +On 2nd of July 1682 the boy had an errand from his mother, which must +be kept private from all, the father included in the first of them. +Crossing the braes, he hears the clatter of a horse's shoes, and claps +down incontinent in a hag by the wayside. And presently he spied his +father come riding from one direction, and Curate Haddo walking from +another; and Montroymont leaning down from the saddle, and Haddo getting +on his toes (for he was a little, ruddy, bald-pated man, more like a +dwarf), they greeted kindly, and came to a halt within two fathoms of +the child. + +"Montroymont," the curate said, "the deil's in 't but I'll have to +denunciate your leddy again." + +"Deil's in 't indeed!" says the laird. + +"Man! can ye no induce her to come to the kirk?" pursues Haddo; "or to a +communion at the least of it? For the conventicles, let be! and the same +for yon solemn fule, M'Brair: I can blink at them. But she's got to come +to the kirk, Montroymont." + +"Dinna speak of it," says the laird. "I can do nothing with her." + +"Couldn't ye try the stick to her? it works wonders whiles," suggested +Haddo. "No? I'm wae to hear it. And I suppose ye ken where you're +going?" + +"Fine!" said Montroymont. "Fine do I ken where: bankrup'cy and the Bass +Rock!" + +"Praise to my bones that I never married!" cried the curate. "Well, it's +a grievous thing to me to see an auld house dung down that was here +before Flodden Field. But naebody can say it was with my wish." + +"No more they can, Haddo!" says the laird. "A good friend ye've been to +me, first and last. I can give you that character with a clear +conscience." + +Whereupon they separated, and Montroymont rode briskly down into the +Dule Valley. But of the curate Francis was not to be quit so easily. He +went on with his little, brisk steps to the corner of a dyke, and +stopped and whistled and waved upon a lassie that was herding cattle +there. This Janet M'Clour was a big lass, being taller than the curate; +and what made her look the more so, she was kilted very high. It seemed +for a while she would not come, and Francie heard her calling Haddo a +"daft auld fule," and saw her running and dodging him among the whins +and hags till he was fairly blown. But at the last he gets a bottle from +his plaid-neuk and holds it up to her; whereupon she came at once into a +composition, and the pair sat, drinking of the bottle, and daffing and +laughing together, on a mound of heather. The boy had scarce heard of +these vanities, or he might have been minded of a nymph and satyr, if +anybody could have taken long-leggit Janet for a nymph. But they seemed +to be huge friends, he thought; and was the more surprised, when the +curate had taken his leave, to see the lassie fling stones after him +with screeches of laughter, and Haddo turn about and caper, and shake +his staff at her, and laugh louder than herself. A wonderful merry pair, +they seemed; and when Francie had crawled out of the hag, he had a great +deal to consider in his mind. It was possible they were all fallen in +error about Mr. Haddo, he reflected,--having seen him so tender with +Montroymont, and so kind and playful with the lass Janet; and he had a +temptation to go out of his road and question her herself upon the +matter. But he had a strong spirit of duty on him; and plodded on +instead over the braes till he came near the House of Cairngorm. There, +in a hollow place, by the burnside that was shaded by some birks, he was +aware of a barefoot boy, perhaps a matter of three years older than +himself. The two approached with the precautions of a pair of strange +dogs, looking at each other queerly. + +"It's ill weather on the hills," said the stranger, giving the +watchword. + +"For a season," said Francie, "but the Lord will appear." + +"Richt," said the barefoot boy; "wha're ye frae?" + +"The Leddy Montroymont," says Francie. + +"Ha'e, then!" says the stranger, and handed him a folded paper, and they +stood and looked at each other again. "It's unco' het," said the boy. + +"Dooms het," says Francie. + +"What do they ca' ye?" says the other. + +"Francie," says he. "I'm young Montroymont. They ca' me Heathercat." + +"I'm Jock Crozer," said the boy. And there was another pause, while each +rolled a stone under his foot. + +"Cast your jaiket and I'll fecht ye for a bawbee," cried the elder boy +with sudden violence, and dramatically throwing back his jacket. + +"Na, I have nae time the now," said Francie, with a sharp thrill of +alarm, because Crozer was much the heavier boy. + +"Ye're feared. Heathercat indeed!" said Crozer, for among this infantile +army of spies and messengers, the fame of Crozer had gone forth and was +resented by his rivals. And with that they separated. + +On his way home Francie was a good deal occupied with the recollection +of this untoward incident. The challenge had been fairly offered and +basely refused: the tale would be carried all over the country, and the +lustre of the name of Heathercat be dimmed. But the scene between Curate +Haddo and Janet M'Clour had also given him much to think of: and he was +still puzzling over the case of the curate, and why such ill words were +said of him, and why, if he were so merry-spirited, he should yet preach +so dry, when coming over a knowe, whom should he see but Janet, sitting +with her back to him, minding her cattle! He was always a great child +for secret, stealthy ways, having been employed by his mother on errands +when the same was necessary; and he came behind the lass without her +hearing. + +"Jennet," says he. + +"Keep me," cries Janet, springing up. "O, it's you, Maister Francie! +Save us, what a fricht ye gied me." + +"Ay, it's me," said Francie. "I've been thinking, Jennet; I saw you and +the curate a while back----" + +"Brat!" cried Janet, and coloured up crimson; and the one moment made as +if she would have stricken him with a ragged stick she had to chase her +bestial with, and the next was begging and praying that he would mention +it to none. It was "naebody's business, whatever," she said; "it would +just start a clash in the country"; and there would be nothing left for +her but to drown herself in Dule Water. + +"Why?" says Francie. + +The girl looked at him and grew scarlet again. + +"And it isna that, anyway," continued Francie. "It was just that he +seemed so good to ye--like our Father in heaven, I thought; and I +thought that mebbe, perhaps, we had all been wrong about him from the +first. But I'll have to tell Mr. M'Brair; I'm under a kind of a bargain +to him to tell him all." + +"Tell it to the divil if ye like for me!" cried the lass. "I've naething +to be ashamed of. Tell M'Brair to mind his ain affairs," she cried +again: "they'll be hot eneugh for him, if Haddie likes!" And so strode +off, shoving her beasts before her, and ever and again looking back and +crying angry words to the boy, where he stood mystified. + +By the time he had got home his mind was made up that he would say +nothing to his mother. My Lady Montroymont was in the keeping-room, +reading a godly book; she was a wonderful frail little wife to make so +much noise in the world and be able to steer about that patient sheep +her husband; her eyes were like sloes, the fingers of her hands were +like tobacco-pipe shanks, her mouth shut tight like a trap; and even +when she was the most serious, and still more when she was angry, there +hung about her face the terrifying semblance of a smile. + +"Have ye gotten the billet, Francie?" said she; and when he had handed +it over, and she had read and burned it, "Did you see anybody?" she +asked. + +"I saw the laird," said Francie. + +"He didna see you, though?" asked his mother. + +"Deil a fear," from Francie. + +"Francie!" she cried. "What's that I hear? an aith? The Lord forgive me, +have I broughten forth a brand for the burning, a fagot for hell-fire?" + +"I'm very sorry, ma'am," said Francie. "I humbly beg the Lord's pardon, +and yours, for my wickedness." + +"H'm," grunted the lady. "Did ye see nobody else?" + +"No, ma'am," said Francie, with the face of an angel, "except Jock +Crozer, that gied me the billet." + +"Jock Crozer!" cried the lady. "I'll Crozer them! Crozers indeed! What +next? Are we to repose the lives of a suffering remnant in Crozers? The +whole clan of them wants hanging, and if I had my way of it, they +wouldna want it long. Are you aware, sir, that these Crozers killed your +forebear at the kirk-door?" + +"You see, he was bigger 'n me," said Francie. + +"Jock Crozer!" continued the lady. "That'll be Clement's son, the +biggest thief and reiver in the countryside. To trust a note to him! But +I'll give the benefit of my opinions to Lady Whitecross when we two +forgather. Let her look to herself! I have no patience with half-hearted +carlines, that complies on the Lord's day morning with the kirk, and +comes taigling the same night to the conventicle. The one or the other! +is what I say: hell or heaven--Haddie's abominations or the pure word of +God dreeping from the lips of Mr. Arnot, + + "'Like honey from the honeycomb + That dreepeth, sweeter far.'" + +My lady was now fairly launched, and that upon two congenial subjects: +the deficiencies of the Lady Whitecross and the turpitudes of the whole +Crozer race--which, indeed, had never been conspicuous for +respectability. She pursued the pair of them for twenty minutes on the +clock with wonderful animation and detail, something of the pulpit +manner, and the spirit of one possessed. "O hellish compliance!" she +exclaimed. "I would not suffer a complier to break bread with Christian +folk. Of all the sins of this day there is not one so God-defying, so +Christ-humiliating, as damnable compliance": the boy standing before her +meanwhile, and brokenly pursuing other thoughts, mainly of Haddo and +Janet, and Jock Crozer stripping off his jacket. And yet, with all his +distraction, it might be argued that he heard too much: his father and +himself being "compliers"--that is to say, attending the church of the +parish as the law required. + +Presently, the lady's passion beginning to decline, or her flux of ill +words to be exhausted, she dismissed her audience. Francie bowed low, +left the room, closed the door behind him: and then turned him about in +the passage-way, and with a low voice, but a prodigious deal of +sentiment, repeated the name of the evil one twenty times over, to the +end of which, for the greater efficacy, he tacked on "damnable" and +"hellish." _Fas est ab hoste doceri_--disrespect is made more pungent by +quotation; and there is no doubt but he felt relieved, and went upstairs +into his tutor's chamber with a quiet mind. M'Brair sat by the cheek of +the peat-fire and shivered, for he had a quartan ague and this was his +day. The great nightcap and plaid, the dark unshaven cheeks of the man, +and the white, thin hands that held the plaid about his chittering body, +made a sorrowful picture. But Francie knew and loved him; came straight +in, nestled close to the refugee, and told his story. M'Brair had been +at the College with Haddo; the Presbytery had licensed both on the same +day; and at this tale, told with so much innocency by the boy, the +heart of the tutor was commoved. + +"Woe upon him! Woe upon that man!" he cried. "O the unfaithful shepherd! +O the hireling and apostate minister! Make my matters hot for me? quo' +she! the shameless limmer! And true it is, that he could repose me in +that nasty, stinking hole, the Canongate Tolbooth, from which your +mother drew me out--the Lord reward her for it!--or to that cold, +unbieldy, marine place of the Bass Rock, which, with my delicate kist, +would be fair ruin to me. But I will be valiant in my Master's service. +I have a duty here: a duty to my God, to myself, and to Haddo: in His +strength, I will perform it." + +Then he straitly discharged Francie to repeat the tale, and bade him in +the future to avert his very eyes from the doings of the curate. "You +must go to his place of idolatry; look upon him there!" says he, "but +nowhere else. Avert your eyes, close your ears, pass him by like a three +days' corp. He is like that damnable monster Basiliscus, which +defiles--yea, poisons!--by the sight."--All which was hardly claratory +to the boy's mind. + +Presently Montroymont came home, and called up the stairs to Francie. +Traquair was a good shot and swordsman: and it was his pleasure to walk +with his son over the braes of the moorfowl, or to teach him arms in the +back court, when they made a mighty comely pair, the child being so +lean, and light, and active, and the laird himself a man of a manly, +pretty stature, his hair (the periwig being laid aside) showing already +white with many anxieties, and his face of an even, flaccid red. But +this day Francie's heart was not in the fencing. + +"Sir," says he, suddenly lowering his point, "will ye tell me a thing if +I was to ask it?" + +"Ask away," says the father. + +"Well, it's this," said Francie: "Why do you and me comply if it's so +wicked?" + +"Ay, ye have the cant of it too!" cried Montroymont. "But I'll tell ye +for all that. It's to try and see if we can keep the rigging on this +house, Francie. If she had her way, we would be beggar-folk, and hold +our hands out by the wayside. When ye hear her--when ye hear folk," he +corrected himself briskly, "call me a coward, and one that betrayed the +Lord, and I kenna what else, just mind it was to keep a bed to ye to +sleep in and a bite for ye to eat.--On guard!" he cried, and the lesson +proceeded again till they were called to supper. + +"There's another thing yet," said Francie, stopping his father. "There's +another thing that I am not sure that I am very caring for. She--she +sends me errands." + +"Obey her, then, as is your bounden duty," said Traquair. + +"Ay, but wait till I tell ye," says the boy. "If I was to see you I was +to hide." + +Montroymont sighed. "Well, and that's good of her too," said he. "The +less that I ken of thir doings the better for me; and the best thing you +can do is just to obey her, and see and be a good son to her, the same +as ye are to me, Francie." + +At the tenderness of this expression the heart of Francie swelled within +his bosom, and his remorse was poured out. "Faither!" he cried, "I said +'deil' to-day; many's the time I said it, and _damnable_ too, and +_hellish_. I ken they're all right; they're beeblical. But I didna say +them beeblically; I said them for sweir words--that's the truth of it." + +"Hout, ye silly bairn!" said the father, "dinna do it nae mair, and come +in by to your supper." And he took the boy, and drew him close to him a +moment, as they went through the door, with something very fond and +secret, like a caress between a pair of lovers. + +The next day M'Brair was abroad in the afternoon, and had a long +advising with Janet on the braes where she herded cattle. What passed +was never wholly known; but the lass wept bitterly, and fell on her +knees to him among the whins. The same night, as soon as it was dark, he +took the road again for Balweary. In the Kirkton, where the dragoons +quartered, he saw many lights, and heard the noise of a ranting song and +people laughing grossly, which was highly offensive to his mind. He gave +it the wider berth, keeping among fields; and came down at last by the +water-side, where the manse stands solitary between the river and the +road. He tapped at the back door, and the old woman called upon him to +come in, and guided him through the house to the study, as they still +called it, though there was little enough study there in Haddo's days, +and more song-books than theology. + +"Here's yin to speak wi' ye, Mr. Haddie!" cries the old wife. + +And M'Brair, opening the door and entering, found the little, round, red +man seated in one chair and his feet upon another. A clear fire and a +tallow dip lighted him barely. He was taking tobacco in a pipe, and +smiling to himself; and a brandy-bottle and glass, and his fiddle and +bow, were beside him on the table. + +"Hech, Patey M'Brair, is this you?" said he, a trifle tipsily. "Step in +by, man, and have a drop brandy: for the stomach's sake! Even the deil +can quote Scripture--eh, Patey?" + +"I will neither eat nor drink with you," replied M'Brair. "I am come +upon my Master's errand! woe be upon me if I should anyways mince the +same. Hall Haddo, I summon you to quit this kirk which you encumber." + +"Muckle obleeged!" says Haddo, winking. + +"You and me have been to kirk and market together," pursued M'Brair; "we +have had blessed seasons in the kirk, we have sat in the same +teaching-rooms and read in the same book; and I know you still retain +for me some carnal kindness. It would be my shame if I denied it; I live +here at your mercy and by your favour, and glory to acknowledge it. You +have pity on my wretched body, which is but grass, and must soon be +trodden under: but O, Haddo! how much greater is the yearning with which +I yearn after and pity your immortal soul! Come now, let us reason +together! I drop all points of controversy, weighty though these be; I +take your defaced and damnified kirk on your own terms; and I ask you, +Are you a worthy minister? The communion season approaches; how can you +pronounce thir solemn words, 'The elders will now bring forrit the +elements,' and not quail? A parishioner may be summoned to-night; you +may have to rise from your miserable orgies; and I ask you, Haddo, what +does your conscience tell you? Are you fit? Are you fit to smooth the +pillow of a parting Christian? And if the summons should be for +yourself, how then?" + +Haddo was startled out of all composure and the better part of his +temper. "What's this of it?" he cried. "I'm no waur than my neebours. I +never set up to be speeritual; I never did. I'm a plain, canty creature; +godliness is cheerfulness, says I; give me my fiddle and a dram, and I +wouldna hairm a flee." + +"And I repeat my question," said M'Brair: "Are you fit--fit for this +great charge? fit to carry and save souls?" + +"Fit? Blethers! As fit 's yoursel'," cried Haddo. + +"Are you so great a self-deceiver?" said M'Brair. "Wretched man, +trampler upon God's covenants, crucifier of your Lord afresh. I will +ding you to the earth with one word: How about the young woman, Janet +M'Clour?" + +"Weel, what about her? what do I ken?" cries Haddo. "M'Brair, ye daft +auld wife, I tell ye as true 's truth, I never meddled her. It was just +daffing, I tell ye: daffing, and nae mair: a piece of fun, like! I'm no' +denying but what I'm fond of fun, sma' blame to me! But for onything +sarious--hout, man, it might come to a deposeetion! I'll sweir it to ye. +Where's a Bible, till you hear me sweir?" + +"There is nae Bible in your study," said M'Brair severely. + +And Haddo, after a few distracted turns, was constrained to accept the +fact. + +"Weel, and suppose there isna?" he cried, stamping. "What mair can ye +say of us, but just that I'm fond of my joke, and so 's she? I declare +to God, by what I ken, she might be the Virgin Mary--if she would just +keep clear of the dragoons. But me! na, deil haet o' me!" + +"She is penitent at least," said M'Brair. + +"Do you mean to actually up and tell me to my face that she accused me?" +cried the curate. + +"I canna just say that," replied M'Brair. "But I rebuked her in the name +of God, and she repented before me on her bended knees." + +"Weel, I daursay she's been ower far wi' the dragoons," said Haddo. "I +never denied that. I ken naething by it." + +"Man, you but show your nakedness the more plainly," said M'Brair. +"Poor, blind, besotted creature--and I see you stoytering on the brink +of dissolution: your light out, and your hours numbered. Awake, man!" he +shouted with a formidable voice, "awake, or it be ower late." + +"Be damned if I stand this!" exclaimed Haddo, casting his tobacco-pipe +violently on the table, where it was smashed in pieces. "Out of my house +with ye, or I'll call for the dragoons." + +"The speerit of the Lord is upon me," said M'Brair with solemn ecstasy. +"I sist you to compear before the Great White Throne, and I warn you the +summons shall be bloody and sudden." + +And at this, with more agility than could have been expected, he got +clear of the room and slammed the door behind him in the face of the +pursuing curate. The next Lord's day the curate was ill, and the kirk +closed, but for all his ill words, Mr. M'Brair abode unmolested in the +house of Montroymont. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +THE HILL-END OF DRUMLOWE + + +This was a bit of a steep broken hill that overlooked upon the west a +moorish valley, full of ink-black pools. These presently drained into a +burn that made off, with little noise and no celerity of pace, about the +corner of the hill. On the far side the ground swelled into a bare +heath, black with junipers, and spotted with the presence of the +standing stones for which the place was famous. They were many in that +part, shapeless, white with lichen--you would have said with age: and +had made their abode there for untold centuries, since first the +heathens shouted for their installation. The ancients had hallowed them +to some ill religion, and their neighbourhood had long been avoided by +the prudent before the fall of day; but of late, on the up-springing of +new requirements, these lonely stones on the moor had again become a +place of assembly. A watchful picket on the Hill-end commanded all the +northern and eastern approaches; and such was the disposition of the +ground, that by certain cunningly posted sentries the west also could be +made secure against surprise: there was no place in the country where a +conventicle could meet with more quiet of mind or a more certain retreat +open, in the case of interference from the dragoons. The minister spoke +from a knowe close to the edge of the ring, and poured out the words God +gave him on the very threshold of the devils of yore. When they pitched +a tent (which was often in wet weather, upon a communion occasion) it +was rigged over the huge isolated pillar that had the name of +Anes-Errand, none knew why. And the congregation sat partly clustered +on the slope below, and partly among the idolatrous monoliths and on the +turfy soil of the Ring itself. In truth the situation was well qualified +to give a zest to Christian doctrines, had there been any wanted. But +these congregations assembled under conditions at once so formidable and +romantic as made a zealot of the most cold. They were the last of the +faithful; God, who had averted His face from all other countries of the +world, still leaned from heaven to observe, with swelling sympathy, the +doings of His moorland remnant; Christ was by them with His eternal +wounds, with dropping tears; the Holy Ghost (never perfectly realised +nor firmly adopted by Protestant imaginations) was dimly supposed to be +in the heart of each and on the lips of the minister. And over against +them was the army of the hierarchies, from the men Charles and James +Stuart, on to King Lewie and the Emperor; and the scarlet Pope, and the +muckle black devil himself, peering out the red mouth of hell in an +ecstasy of hate and hope. "One pull more!" he seemed to cry; "one pull +more, and it's done. There's only Clydesdale and the Stewartry, and the +three Bailiaries of Ayr, left for God." And with such an august +assistance of powers and principalities looking on at the last conflict +of good and evil, it was scarce possible to spare a thought to those +old, infirm, debile, _ab agendo_ devils whose holy place they were now +violating. + +There might have been three hundred to four hundred present. At least +there were three hundred horses tethered for the most part in the ring; +though some of the hearers on the outskirts of the crowd stood with +their bridles in their hand, ready to mount at the first signal. The +circle of faces was strangely characteristic; long, serious, strongly +marked, the tackle standing out in the lean brown cheeks, the mouth set +and the eyes shining with a fierce enthusiasm; the shepherd, the +labouring man, and the rarer laird, stood there in their broad blue +bonnets or laced hats, and presenting an essential identity of type. +From time to time a long-drawn groan of adhesion rose in this audience, +and was propagated like a wave to the outskirts, and died away among the +keepers of the horses. It had a name; it was called "a holy groan." + +A squall came up; a great volley of flying mist went out before it and +whelmed the scene; the wind stormed with a sudden fierceness that +carried away the minister's voice and twitched his tails and made him +stagger, and turned the congregation for a moment into a mere pother of +blowing plaid-ends and prancing horses, and the rain followed and was +dashed straight into their faces. Men and women panted aloud in the +shock of that violent shower-bath; the teeth were bared along all the +line in an involuntary grimace; plaids, mantles, and riding-coats were +proved vain, and the worshippers felt the water stream on their naked +flesh. The minister, reinforcing his great and shrill voice, continued +to contend against and triumph over the rising of the squall and the +dashing of the rain. + +"In that day ye may go thirty mile and not hear a crawing cock," he +said; "and fifty mile and not get a light to your pipe; and an hundred +mile and not see a smoking house. For there'll be naething in all +Scotland but deid men's banes and blackness, and the living anger of the +Lord. O, where to find a bield--O sirs, where to find a bield from the +wind of the Lord's anger? Do ye call _this_ a wind? Bethankit! Sirs, +this is but a temporary dispensation; this is but a puff of wind, this +is but a spit of rain and by with it. Already there's a blue bow in the +west, and the sun will take the crown of the causeway again, and your +things'll be dried upon ye, and your flesh will be warm upon your bones. +But O, sirs, sirs! for the day of the Lord's anger!" + +His rhetoric was set forth with an ear-piercing elocution, and a voice +that sometimes crashed like cannon. Such as it was, it was the gift of +all hill-preachers, to a singular degree of likeness or identity. Their +images scarce ranged beyond the red horizon of the moor and the rainy +hill-top, the shepherd and his sheep, a fowling-piece, a spade, a pipe, +a dunghill, a crowing cock, the shining and the withdrawal of the sun. +An occasional pathos of simple humanity, and frequent patches of big +Biblical words, relieved the homely tissue. It was a poetry apart; +bleak, austere, but genuine, and redolent of the soil. + +A little before the coming of the squall there was a different scene +enacting at the outposts. For the most part, the sentinels were faithful +to their important duty; the Hill-end of Drumlowe was known to be a safe +meeting-place; and the out-pickets on this particular day had been +somewhat lax from the beginning, and grew laxer during the inordinate +length of the discourse. Francie lay there in his appointed hiding-hole, +looking abroad between two whin-bushes. His view was across the course +of the burn, then over a piece of plain moorland, to a gap between two +hills; nothing moved but grouse, and some cattle who slowly traversed +his field of view, heading northward: he heard the psalms, and sang +words of his own to the savage and melancholy music; for he had his own +design in hand, and terror and cowardice prevailed in his bosom +alternately, like the hot and the cold fit of an ague. Courage was +uppermost during the singing, which he accompanied through all its +length with this impromptu strain: + + "And I will ding Jock Crozer down + No later than the day." + +Presently the voice of the preacher came to him in wafts, at the wind's +will, as by the opening and shutting of a door; wild spasms of +screaming, as of some undiscerned gigantic hill-bird stirred with +inordinate passion, succeeded to intervals of silence; and Francie heard +them with a critical ear. "Ay," he thought at last, "he'll do; he has +the bit in his mou' fairly." + +He had observed that his friend, or rather his enemy, Jock Crozer, had +been established at a very critical part of the line of outposts; +namely, where the burn issues by an abrupt gorge from the semicircle of +high moors. If anything was calculated to nerve him to battle it was +this. The post was important; next to the Hill-end itself, it might be +called the key to the position; and it was where the cover was bad, and +in which it was most natural to place a child. It should have been +Heathercat's; why had it been given to Crozer? An exquisite fear of what +should be the answer passed through his marrow every time he faced the +question. Was it possible that Crozer could have boasted? that there +were rumours abroad to his--Heathercat's--discredit? that his honour was +publicly sullied? All the world went dark about him at the thought; he +sank without a struggle into the midnight pool of despair; and every +time he so sank, he brought back with him--not drowned heroism indeed, +but half-drowned courage by the locks. His heart beat very slowly as he +deserted his station, and began to crawl towards that of Crozer. +Something pulled him back, and it was not the sense of duty, but a +remembrance of Crozer's build and hateful readiness of fist. Duty, as he +conceived it, pointed him forward on the rueful path that he was +travelling. Duty bade him redeem his name if he were able, at the risk +of broken bones; and his bones and every tooth in his head ached by +anticipation. An awful subsidiary fear whispered him that if he were +hurt, he should disgrace himself by weeping. He consoled himself, +boy-like, with the consideration that he was not yet committed; he could +easily steal over unseen to Crozer's post, and he had a continuous +private idea that he would very probably steal back again. His course +took him so near the minister that he could hear some of his words: +"What news, minister, of Claver'se? He's going round like a roaring +rampaging lion.... + + + + +THE GREAT NORTH ROAD + +A FRAGMENT + + + + +THE GREAT NORTH ROAD + + + + +CHAPTER I + +NANCE AT THE "GREEN DRAGON" + + +Nance Holdaway was on her knees before the fire blowing the green wood +that voluminously smoked upon the dogs, and only now and then shot forth +a smothered flame; her knees already ached and her eyes smarted, for she +had been some while at this ungrateful task, but her mind was gone far +away to meet the coming stranger. Now she met him in the wood, now at +the castle gate, now in the kitchen by candle-light; each fresh +presentment eclipsed the one before; a form so elegant, manners so +sedate, a countenance so brave and comely, a voice so winning and +resolute--sure such a man was never seen! The thick-coming fancies +poured and brightened in her head like the smoke and flames upon the +hearth. + +Presently the heavy foot of her uncle Jonathan was heard upon the stair, +and as he entered the room she bent the closer to her work. He glanced +at the green fagots with a sneer, and looked askance at the bed and the +white sheets, at the strip of carpet laid, like an island, on the great +expanse of the stone floor, and at the broken glazing of the casement +clumsily repaired with paper. + +"Leave that fire a-be," he cried. "What, have I toiled all my life to +turn innkeeper at the hind end? Leave it a-be, I say." + +"La, uncle, it doesn't burn a bit; it only smokes," said Nance, looking +up from her position. + +"You are come of decent people of both sides," returned the old man. +"Who are you to blow the coals for any Robin-run-agate? Get up, get on +your hood, make yourself useful, and be off to the 'Green Dragon.'" + +"I thought you was to go yourself," Nance faltered. + +"So did I," quoth Jonathan; "but it appears I was mistook." + +The very excess of her eagerness alarmed her, and she began to hang +back. "I think I would rather not, dear uncle," she said. "Night is at +hand, and I think, dear, I would rather not." + +"Now you look here," replied Jonathan, "I have my lord's orders, have I +not? Little he gives me, but it's all my livelihood. And do you fancy, +if I disobey my lord, I'm likely to turn round for a lass like you? No, +I've that hell-fire of pain in my old knee, I wouldn't walk a mile, not +for King George upon his bended knees." And he walked to the window and +looked down the steep scarp to where the river foamed in the bottom of +the dell. + +Nance stayed for no more bidding. In her own room, by the glimmer of the +twilight, she washed her hands and pulled on her Sunday mittens; +adjusted her black hood, and tied a dozen times its cherry ribbons; and +in less than ten minutes, with a fluttering heart and excellently bright +eyes, she passed forth under the arch and over the bridge, into the +thickening shadows of the groves. A well-marked wheel-track conducted +her. The wood, which upon both sides of the river dell was a mere +scrambling thicket of hazel, hawthorn, and holly, boasted on the level +of more considerable timber. Beeches came to a good growth, with here +and there an oak; and the track now passed under a high arcade of +branches, and now ran under the open sky in glades. As the girl +proceeded these glades became more frequent, the trees began again to +decline in size, and the wood to degenerate into furzy coverts. Last of +all there was a fringe of elders; and beyond that the track came forth +upon an open, rolling moorland, dotted with wind-bowed and scanty +bushes, and all golden brown with the winter, like a grouse. Right over +against the girl the last red embers of the sunset burned under +horizontal clouds; the night fell clear and still and frosty, and the +track in low and marshy passages began to crackle under foot with ice. + +Some half a mile beyond the borders of the wood the lights of the "Green +Dragon" hove in sight, and running close beside them, very faint in the +dying dusk, the pale ribbon of the Great North Road. It was the back of +the post-house that was presented to Nance Holdaway; and as she +continued to draw near and the night to fall more completely, she became +aware of an unusual brightness and bustle. A post-chaise stood in the +yard, its lamps already lighted: light shone hospitably in the windows +and from the open door; moving lights and shadows testified to the +activity of servants bearing lanterns. The clank of pails, the stamping +of hoofs on the firm causeway, the jingle of harness, and, last of all, +the energetic hissing of a groom, began to fall upon her ear. By the +stir you would have thought the mail was at the door, but it was still +too early in the night. The down mail was not due at the "Green Dragon" +for hard upon an hour; the up mail from Scotland not before two in the +black morning. + +Nance entered the yard somewhat dazzled. Sam, the tall ostler, was +polishing a curb-chain with sand; the lantern at his feet letting up +spouts of candle-light through the holes with which its conical roof was +peppered. + +"Hey, miss," said he jocularly, "you won't look at me any more, now you +have gentry at the castle." + +Her cheeks burned with anger. + +"That's my lord's chay," the man continued, nodding at the chaise, "Lord +Windermoor's. Came all in a fluster--dinner, bowl of punch, and put the +horses to. For all the world like a runaway match, my dear--bar the +bride. He brought Mr. Archer in the chay with him." + +"Is that Holdaway?" cried the landlord from the lighted entry, where he +stood shading his eyes. + +"Only me, sir," answered Nance. + +"O, you, Miss Nance," he said. "Well, come in quick, my pretty. My lord +is waiting for your uncle." + +And he ushered Nance into a room cased with yellow wainscot and lighted +by tall candles, where two gentlemen sat at a table finishing a bowl of +punch. One of these was stout, elderly, and irascible, with a face like +a full moon, well dyed with liquor, thick tremulous lips, a short, +purple hand, in which he brandished a long pipe, and an abrupt and +gobbling utterance. This was my Lord Windermoor. In his companion Nance +beheld a younger man, tall, quiet, grave, demurely dressed, and wearing +his own hair. Her glance but lighted on him, and she flushed, for in +that second she made sure that she had twice betrayed herself--betrayed +by the involuntary flash of her black eyes her secret impatience to +behold this new companion, and, what was far worse, betrayed her +disappointment in the realisation of her dreams. He, meanwhile, as if +unconscious, continued to regard her with unmoved decorum. + +"O, a man of wood," thought Nance. + +"What--what?" said his lordship. "Who is this?" + +"If you please, my lord, I am Holdaway's niece," replied Nance, with a +curtsey. + +"Should have been here himself," observed his lordship. "Well, you tell +Holdaway that I'm aground, not a stiver--not a stiver. I'm running from +the beagles--going abroad, tell Holdaway. And he need look for no more +wages: glad of 'em myself, if I could get 'em. He can live in the castle +if he likes, or go to the devil. O, and here is Mr. Archer; and I +recommend him to take him in--a friend of mine--and Mr. Archer will pay, +as I wrote. And I regard that in the light of a precious good thing for +Holdaway, let me tell you, and a set-off against the wages." + +"But O, my lord!" cried Nance, "we live upon the wages, and what are we +to do without?" + +"What am I to do?--what am I to do?" replied Lord Windermoor with some +exasperation. "I have no wages. And there is Mr. Archer. And if Holdaway +doesn't like it, he can go to the devil, and you with him!--and you with +him!" + +"And yet, my lord," said Mr. Archer, "these good people will have as +keen a sense of loss as you or I; keener, perhaps, since they have done +nothing to deserve it." + +"Deserve it?" cried the peer. "What? What? If a rascally highwayman +comes up to me with a confounded pistol, do you say that I've deserved +it? How often am I to tell you, sir, that I was cheated--that I was +cheated?" + +"You are happy in the belief," returned Mr. Archer gravely. + +"Archer, you would be the death of me!" exclaimed his lordship. "You +know you're drunk; you know it, sir; and yet you can't get up a spark of +animation." + +"I have drunk fair, my lord," replied the younger man; "but I own I am +conscious of no exhilaration." + +"If you had as black a look-out as me, sir," cried the peer, "you would +be very glad of a little innocent exhilaration, let me tell you. I am +glad of it--glad of it, and I only wish I was drunker. For let me tell +you it's a cruel hard thing upon a man of my time of life and my +position, to be brought down to beggary because the world is full of +thieves and rascals--thieves and rascals. What? For all I know, you may +be a thief and a rascal yourself; and I would fight you for a pinch of +snuff--a pinch of snuff," exclaimed his lordship. + +Here Mr. Archer turned to Nance Holdaway with a pleasant smile, so full +of sweetness, kindness, and composure that, at one bound, her dreams +returned to her. "My good Miss Holdaway," said he, "if you are willing +to show me the road, I am even eager to be gone. As for his lordship +and myself, compose yourself; there is no fear; this is his lordship's +way." + +"What? what?" cried his lordship. "My way? Ish no such a thing, my way." + +"Come, my lord," cried Archer; "you and I very thoroughly understand +each other; and let me suggest, it is time that both of us were gone. +The mail will soon be due. Here, then, my lord, I take my leave of you, +with the most earnest assurance of my gratitude for the past, and a +sincere offer of any services I may be able to render in the future." + +"Archer," exclaimed Lord Windermoor, "I love you like a son. Le' 's have +another bowl." + +"My lord, for both our sakes, you will excuse me," replied Mr. Archer. +"We both require caution; we must both, for some while at least, avoid +the chance of a pursuit." + +"Archer," quoth his lordship, "this is a rank ingratishood. What? I'm to +go firing away in the dark in the cold po'chaise, and not so much as a +game of ecarte possible, unless I stop and play with the postillion, the +postillion; and the whole country swarming with thieves and rascals and +highwaymen." + +"I beg your lordship's pardon," put in the landlord, who now appeared in +the doorway to announce the chaise, "but this part of the North Road is +known for safety. There has not been a robbery, to call a robbery, this +five years' time. Further south, of course, it's nearer London, and +another story," he added. + +"Well, then, if that's so," concluded my lord, "le' 's have t' other +bowl and a pack of cards." + +"My lord, you forget," said Archer, "I might still gain; but it is +hardly possible for me to lose." + +"Think I'm a sharper?" inquired the peer. "Gen'leman's parole's all I +ask." + +But Mr. Archer was proof against these blandishments, and said farewell +gravely enough to Lord Windermoor, shaking his hand and at the same +time bowing very low. "You will never know," says he, "the service you +have done me." And with that, and before my lord had finally taken up +his meaning, he had slipped about the table, touched Nance lightly but +imperiously on the arm, and left the room. In face of the outbreak of +his lordship's lamentations she made haste to follow the truant. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +IN WHICH MR. ARCHER IS INSTALLED + + +The chaise had been driven round to the front door; the courtyard lay +all deserted, and only lit by a lantern set upon a window-sill. Through +this Nance rapidly led the way, and began to ascend the swellings of the +moor with a heart that somewhat fluttered in her bosom. She was not +afraid, but in the course of these last passages with Lord Windermoor +Mr. Archer had ascended to that pedestal on which her fancy waited to +instal him. The reality, she felt, excelled her dreams, and this cold +night walk was the first romantic incident in her experience. + +It was the rule in these days to see gentlemen unsteady after dinner, +yet Nance was both surprised and amused when her companion, who had +spoken so soberly, began to stumble and waver by her side with the most +airy divagations. Sometimes he would get so close to her that she must +edge away; and at others lurch clear out of the track and plough among +deep heather. His courtesy and gravity meanwhile remained unaltered. He +asked her how far they had to go; whether the way lay all upon the +moorland, and when he learned they had to pass a wood expressed his +pleasure. "For," said he, "I am passionately fond of trees. Trees and +fair lawns, if you consider of it rightly, are the ornaments of nature, +as palaces and fine approaches----" And here he stumbled into a patch of +slough and nearly fell. The girl had hard work not to laugh, but at +heart she was lost in admiration for one who talked so elegantly. + +They had got to about a quarter of a mile from the + +"Green Dragon," and were near the summit of the rise, when a sudden rush +of wheels arrested them. Turning and looking back, they saw the +post-house, now much declined in brightness; and speeding away northward +the two tremulous bright dots of my Lord Windermoor's chaise-lamps. Mr. +Archer followed these yellow and unsteady stars until they dwindled into +points and disappeared. + +"There goes my only friend," he said. "Death has cut off those that +loved me, and change of fortune estranged my flatterers; and but for +you, poor bankrupt, my life is as lonely as this moor." + +The tone of his voice affected both of them. They stood there on the +side of the moor, and became thrillingly conscious of the void waste of +the night, without a feature for the eye, and except for the fainting +whisper of the carriage-wheels without a murmur for the ear. And +instantly, like a mockery, there broke out, very far away, but clear and +jolly, the note of the mail-guard's horn. "Over the hills" was his air. +It rose to the two watchers on the moor with the most cheerful sentiment +of human company and travel, and at the same time in and around the +"Green Dragon" it woke up a great bustle of lights running to and fro +and clattering hoofs. Presently after, out of the darkness to southward, +the mail grew near with a growing rumble. Its lamps were very large and +bright, and threw their radiance forward in overlapping cones; the four +cantering horses swarmed and steamed; the body of the coach followed +like a great shadow; and this lit picture slid with a sort of +ineffectual swiftness over the black field of night, and was eclipsed by +the buildings of the "Green Dragon." + +Mr. Archer turned abruptly and resumed his former walk; only that he was +now more steady, kept better alongside his young conductor, and had +fallen into a silence broken by sighs. Nance waxed very pitiful over his +fate, contrasting an imaginary past of courts and great society, and +perhaps the King himself, with the tumbledown ruin in a wood to which +she was now conducting him. + +"You must try, sir, to keep your spirits up," said she. "To be sure this +is a great change for one like you; but who knows the future?" + +Mr. Archer turned towards her in the darkness, and she could clearly +perceive that he smiled upon her very kindly. "There spoke a sweet +nature," said he, "and I must thank you for these words. But I would not +have you fancy that I regret the past for any happiness found in it, or +that I fear the simplicity and hardship of the country. I am a man that +has been much tossed about in life; now up, now down; and do you think +that I shall not be able to support what you support--you who are kind, +and therefore know how to feel pain; who are beautiful, and therefore +hope; who are young, and therefore (or am I the more mistaken?) +discontented?" + +"Nay, sir, not that, at least," said Nance; "not discontented. If I were +to be discontented, how should I look those that have real sorrows in +the face? I have faults enough, but not that fault; and I have my merits +too, for I have a good opinion of myself. But for beauty, I am not so +simple but that I can tell a banter from a compliment." + +"Nay, nay," said Mr. Archer, "I had half forgotten; grief is selfish, +and I was thinking of myself and not of you, or I had never blurted out +so bold a piece of praise. 'Tis the best proof of my sincerity. But +come, now, I would lay a wager you are no coward?" + +"Indeed, sir, I am not more afraid than another," said Nance. "None of +my blood are given to fear." + +"And you are honest?" he returned. + +"I will answer for that," said she. + +"Well, then, to be brave, to be honest, to be kind, and to be contented, +since you say you are so--is not that to fill up a great part of +virtue?" + +"I fear you are but a flatterer," said Nance, but she did not say it +clearly, for what with bewilderment and satisfaction, her heart was +quite oppressed. + +There could be no harm, certainly, in these grave compliments; but yet +they charmed and frightened her, and to find favour, for reasons however +obscure, in the eyes of this elegant, serious, and most unfortunate +young gentleman, was a giddy elevation, was almost an apotheosis, for a +country maid. + +But she was to be no more exercised; for Mr. Archer, disclaiming any +thought of flattery, turned off to other subjects, and held her all +through the wood in conversation, addressing her with an air of perfect +sincerity, and listening to her answers with every mark of interest. Had +open flattery continued, Nance would have soon found refuge in good +sense; but the more subtle lure she could not suspect, much less avoid. +It was the first time she had ever taken part in a conversation +illuminated by any ideas. All was then true that she had heard and +dreamed of gentlemen; they were a race apart, like deities knowing good +and evil. And then there burst upon her soul a divine thought, hope's +glorious sunrise: since she could understand, since it seemed that she +too, even she, could interest this sorrowful Apollo, might she not +learn? or was she not learning? Would not her soul awake and put forth +wings? Was she not, in fact, an enchanted princess, waiting but a touch +to become royal? She saw herself transformed, radiantly attired, but in +the most exquisite taste: her face grown longer and more refined; her +tint etherealised; and she heard herself with delighted wonder talking +like a book. + +Meanwhile they had arrived at where the track comes out above the river +dell, and saw in front of them the castle, faintly shadowed on the +night, covering with its broken battlements a bold projection of the +bank, and showing at the extreme end, where were the habitable tower and +wing, some crevices of candle-light. Hence she called loudly upon her +uncle, and he was seen to issue, lantern in hand, from the tower door, +and, where the ruins did not intervene, to pick his way over the swarded +courtyard, avoiding treacherous cellars and winding among blocks of +fallen masonry. The arch of the great gate was still entire, flanked by +two tottering bastions, and it was here that Jonathan met them, standing +at the edge of the bridge, bent somewhat forward, and blinking at them +through the glow of his own lantern. Mr. Archer greeted him with +civility; but the old man was in no humour of compliance. He guided the +new-comer across the courtyard, looking sharply and quickly in his face, +and grumbling all the time about the cold, and the discomfort and +dilapidation of the castle. He was sure he hoped that Mr. Archer would +like it; but in truth he could not think what brought him there. +Doubtless he had a good reason--this with a look of cunning +scrutiny--but, indeed, the place was quite unfit for any person of +repute; he himself was eaten up with the rheumatics. It was the most +rheumaticky place in England, and some fine day the whole habitable part +(to call it habitable) would fetch away bodily and go down the slope +into the river. He had seen the cracks widening; there was a plaguy +issue in the bank below; he thought a spring was mining it; it might be +to-morrow, it might be next day; but they were all sure of a come-down +sooner or later. "And that is a poor death," said he, "for any one, let +alone a gentleman, to have a whole old ruin dumped upon his belly. Have +a care to your left there; these cellar vaults have all broke down, and +the grass and hemlock hide 'em. Well, sir, here is welcome to you, such +as it is, and wishing you well away." + +And with that Jonathan ushered his guest through the tower door, and +down three steps on the left hand into the kitchen or common room of the +castle. It was a huge, low room, as large as a meadow, occupying the +whole width of the habitable wing, with six barred windows looking on +the court, and two into the river valley. A dresser, a table, and a few +chairs stood dotted here and there upon the uneven flags. Under the +great chimney a good fire burned in an iron fire-basket; a high old +settee, rudely carved with figures and Gothic lettering, flanked it on +either side; there was a hinge table and a stone bench in the chimney +corner, and above the arch hung guns, axes, lanterns, and great sheaves +of rusty keys. + +Jonathan looked about him, holding up the lantern, and shrugged his +shoulders, with a pitying grimace. "Here it is," he said. "See the damp +on the floor, look at the moss; where there's moss you may be sure that +it's rheumaticky. Try and get near that fire for to warm yourself; it'll +blow the coat off your back. And with a young gentleman with a face like +yours, as pale as a tallow-candle, I'd be afeard of a churchyard cough +and a galloping decline," says Jonathan, naming the maladies with gloomy +gusto, "or the cold might strike and turn your blood," he added. + +Mr. Archer fairly laughed. "My good Mr. Holdaway," said he, "I was born +with that same tallow-candle face, and the only fear that you inspire me +with is the fear that I intrude unwelcomely upon your private hours. But +I think I can promise you that I am very little troublesome, and I am +inclined to hope that the terms which I can offer may still pay you the +derangement." + +"Yes, the terms," said Jonathan, "I was thinking of that. As you say, +they are very small," and he shook his head. + +"Unhappily, I can afford no more," said Mr. Archer. "But this we have +arranged already," he added with a certain stiffness; "and as I am aware +that Miss Holdaway has matter to communicate, I will, if you permit, +retire at once. To-night I must bivouac; to-morrow my trunk is to follow +from the 'Dragon.' So if you will show me to my room I shall wish you a +good slumber and a better awakening." + +Jonathan silently gave the lantern to Nance, and she, turning and +curtseying in the doorway, proceeded to conduct their guest up the broad +winding staircase of the tower. He followed with a very brooding face. + +"Alas!" cried Nance, as she entered the room, "your fire black out," +and, setting down the lantern, she clapped upon her knees before the +chimney and began to rearrange the charred and still smouldering +remains. Mr. Archer looked about the gaunt apartment with a sort of +shudder. The great height, the bare stone, the shattered windows, the +aspect of the uncurtained bed, with one of its four fluted columns +broken short, all struck a chill upon his fancy. From this dismal survey +his eyes returned to Nance crouching before the fire, the candle in one +hand and artfully puffing at the embers; the flames as they broke forth +played upon the soft outline of her cheek--she was alive and young, +coloured with the bright hues of life, and a woman. He looked upon her, +softening; and then sat down and continued to admire the picture. + +"There, sir," said she, getting upon her feet, "your fire is doing +bravely now. Good-night." + +He rose and held out his hand. "Come," said he, "you are my only friend +in these parts, and you must shake hands." + +She brushed her hand upon her skirt and offered it, blushing. + +"God bless you, my dear," said he. + +And then, when he was alone, he opened one of the windows, and stared +down into the dark valley. A gentle wimpling of the river among stones +ascended to his ear; the trees upon the other bank stood very black +against the sky; farther away an owl was hooting. It was dreary and +cold, and as he turned back to the hearth and the fine glow of fire, +"Heavens!" said he to himself, "what an unfortunate destiny is mine!" + +He went to bed, but sleep only visited his pillow in uneasy snatches. +Outbreaks of loud speech came up the staircase; he heard the old stones +of the castle crack in the frosty night with sharp reverberations, and +the bed complained under his tossings. Lastly, far on into the morning, +he awakened from a doze to hear, very far off, in the extreme and +breathless quiet, a wailing flourish on the horn. The down mail was +drawing near to the "Green Dragon." He sat up in bed; the sound was +tragical by distance, and the modulation appealed to his ear like human +speech. It seemed to call upon him with a dreary insistence--to call him +far away, to address him personally, and to have a meaning that he +failed to seize. It was thus, at least, in this nodding castle, in a +cold, miry woodland, and so far from men and society, that the traffic +on the Great North Road spoke to him in the intervals of slumber. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +JONATHAN HOLDAWAY + + +Nance descended the tower stair, pausing at every step. She was in no +hurry to confront her uncle with bad news, and she must dwell a little +longer on the rich note of Mr. Archer's voice, the charm of his kind +words, and the beauty of his manner and person. But, once at the +stair-foot, she threw aside the spell and recovered her sensible and +workaday self. + +Jonathan was seated in the middle of the settle, a mug of ale beside +him, in the attitude of one prepared for trouble; but he did not speak, +and suffered her to fetch her supper and eat of it, with a very +excellent appetite, in silence. When she had done, she, too, drew a +tankard of home-brewed, and came and planted herself in front of him +upon the settle. + +"Well?" said Jonathan. + +"My lord has run away," said Nance. + +"What?" cried the old man. + +"Abroad," she continued; "run away from creditors. He said he had not a +stiver, but he was drunk enough. He said you might live on in the +castle, and Mr. Archer would pay you; but you was to look for no more +wages, since he would be glad of them himself." + +Jonathan's face contracted; the flush of a black, bilious anger mounted +to the roots of his hair; he gave an inarticulate cry, leapt upon his +feet, and began rapidly pacing the stone floor. At first he kept his +hands behind his back in a tight knot; then he began to gesticulate as +he turned. + +"This man--this lord," he shouted, "who is he? He was born with a gold +spoon in his mouth, and I with a dirty straw. He rolled in his coach +when he was a baby. I have dug and toiled and laboured since I was that +high--that high." And he shouted again. "I'm bent and broke, and full of +pains. D'ye think I don't know the taste of sweat? Many's the gallon +I've drunk of it--ay, in the midwinter, toiling like a slave. All +through, what has my life been? Bend, bend, bend my old creaking back +till it would ache like breaking; wade about in the foul mire, never a +dry stitch; empty belly, sore hands, hat off to my Lord Redface; kicks +and ha'pence; and now, here, at the hind end, when I'm worn to my poor +bones, a kick and done with it." He walked a little while in silence, +and then, extending his hand, "Now, you Nance Holdaway," says he, "you +come of my blood, and you're a good girl. When that man was a boy, I +used to carry his gun for him. I carried the gun all day on my two feet, +and many a stitch I had, and chewed a bullet for. He rode upon a horse, +with feathers in his hat; but it was him that had the shots and took the +game home. Did I complain? Not I. I knew my station. What did I ask, but +just the chance to live and die honest? Nance Holdaway, don't let them +deny it to me--don't let them do it. I've been as poor as Job, and as +honest as the day, but now, my girl, you mark these words of mine, I'm +getting tired of it." + +"I wouldn't say such words, at least," said Nance. + +"You wouldn't?" said the old man grimly. "Well, and did I when I was +your age? Wait till your back's broke and your hands tremble, and your +eyes fail, and you're weary of the battle and ask no more but to lie +down in your bed and give the ghost up like an honest man; and then let +there up and come some insolent, ungodly fellow--ah! if I had him in +these hands! 'Where's my money that you gambled?' I should say. 'Where's +my money that you drank and diced?' 'Thief!' is what I would say; +'Thief!'" he roared, "'Thief!'" + +"Mr. Archer will hear you if you don't take care," said Nance, "and I +would be ashamed, for one, that he should hear a brave, old, honest, +hard-working man like Jonathan Holdaway talk nonsense like a boy." + +"D'ye think I mind for Mr. Archer?" he cried shrilly, with a clack of +laughter; and then he came close up to her, stooped down with his two +palms upon his knees, and looked her in the eyes, with a strange hard +expression, something like a smile. "Do I mind for God, my girl?" he +said; "that's what it's come to be now, do I mind for God?" + +"Uncle Jonathan," she said, getting up and taking him by the arm; "you +sit down again, where you were sitting. There, sit still; I'll have no +more of this; you'll do yourself a mischief. Come, take a drink of this +good ale, and I'll warm a tankard for you. La, we'll pull through, +you'll see. I'm young, as you say, and it's my turn to carry the bundle; +and don't you worry your bile, or we'll have sickness, too, as well as +sorrow." + +"D'ye think that I'd forgotten you?" said Jonathan, with something like +a groan; and thereupon his teeth clicked to, and he sat silent with the +tankard in his hand and staring straight before him. + +"Why," says Nance, setting on the ale to mull, "men are always children, +they say, however old; and if ever I heard a thing like this, to set to +and make yourself sick, just when the money's failing. Keep a good heart +up; you haven't kept a good heart these seventy years, nigh hand, to +break down about a pound or two. Here's this Mr. Archer come to lodge, +that you disliked so much. Well, now you see it was a clear Providence. +Come, let's think upon our mercies. And here is the ale mulling lovely; +smell of it; I'll take a drop myself, it smells so sweet. And, Uncle +Jonathan, you let me say one word. You've lost more than money before +now; you lost my aunt, and bore it like a man. Bear this." + +His face once more contracted; his fist doubled, and shot forth into the +air, and trembled. "Let them look out!" he shouted. "Here, I warn all +men; I've done with this foul kennel of knaves. Let them look out!" + +"Hush, hush! for pity's sake," cried Nance. + +And then all of a sudden he dropped his face into his hands, and broke +out with a great hiccoughing dry sob that was horrible to hear. "O," he +cried, "my God, if my son hadn't left me, if my Dick was here!" and the +sobs shook him; Nance sitting still and watching him, with distress. "O, +if he were here to help his father!" he went on again. "If I had a son +like other fathers, he would save me now, when all is breaking down; O, +he would save me! Ay, but where is he? Raking taverns, a thief perhaps. +My curse be on him!" he added, rising again into wrath. + +"Hush!" cried Nance, springing to her feet: "your boy, your dead wife's +boy--Aunt Susan's baby that she loved--would you curse him? O, God +forbid!" + +The energy of her address surprised him from his mood. He looked upon +her, tearless and confused. "Let me go to my bed," he said at last, and +he rose, and, shaking as with ague, but quite silent, lighted his +candle, and left the kitchen. + +Poor Nance! the pleasant current of her dreams was all diverted. She +beheld a golden city, where she aspired to dwell; she had spoken with a +deity, and had told herself that she might rise to be his equal; and now +the earthly ligaments that bound her down had been tightened. She was +like a tree looking skyward, her roots were in the ground. It seemed to +her a thing so coarse, so rustic, to be thus concerned about a loss in +money; when Mr. Archer, fallen from the sky-level of counts and nobles, +faced his changed destiny with so immovable a courage. To weary of +honesty; that, at least, no one could do, but even to name it was +already a disgrace; and she beheld in fancy her uncle, and the young +lad, all laced and feathered, hand upon hip, bestriding his small horse. +The opposition seemed to perpetuate itself from generation to +generation; one side still doomed to the clumsy and the servile, the +other born to beauty. + +She thought of the golden zones in which gentlemen were bred, and +figured with so excellent a grace; zones in which wisdom and smooth +words, white linen and slim hands, were the mark of the desired +inhabitants; where low temptations were unknown, and honesty no virtue, +but a thing as natural as breathing. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +MINGLING THREADS + + +It was nearly seven before Mr. Archer left his apartment. On the landing +he found another door beside his own opening on a roofless corridor, and +presently he was walking on the top of the ruins. On one hand he could +look down a good depth into the green courtyard; on the other his eye +roved along the downward course of the river, the wet woods all smoking, +the shadows long and blue, the mists golden and rosy in the sun, here +and there the water flashing across an obstacle. His heart expanded and +softened to a grateful melancholy, and with his eye fixed upon the +distance, and no thought of present danger, he continued to stroll along +the elevated and treacherous promenade. + +A terror-stricken cry rose to him from the courtyard. He looked down, +and saw in a glimpse Nance standing below with hands clasped in horror +and his own foot trembling on the margin of a gulf. He recoiled and +leant against a pillar, quaking from head to foot, and covering his face +with his hands; and Nance had time to run round by the stair and rejoin +him where he stood before he had changed a line of his position. + +"Ah!" he cried, and clutched her wrist; "don't leave me. The place +rocks; I have no head for altitudes." + +"Sit down against that pillar," said Nance. "Don't you be afraid; I +won't leave you, and don't look up or down: look straight at me. How +white you are!" + +"The gulf," he said, and closed his eyes again and shuddered. + +"Why," said Nance, "what a poor climber you must be! That was where my +cousin Dick used to get out of the castle after Uncle Jonathan had shut +the gate. I've been down there myself with him helping me. I wouldn't +try with you," she said, and laughed merrily. + +The sound of her laughter was sincere and musical, and perhaps its +beauty barbed the offence to Mr. Archer. The blood came into his face +with a quick jet, and then left it paler than before. "It is a physical +weakness," he said harshly, "and very droll, no doubt, but one that I +can conquer on necessity. See, I am still shaking. Well, I advance to +the battlements and look down. Show me your cousin's path." + +"He would go sure-foot along that little ledge," said Nance, pointing as +she spoke; "then out through the breach and down by yonder buttress. It +is easier coming back, of course, because you see where you are going. +From the buttress foot a sheep-walk goes along the scarp--see, you can +follow it from here in the dry grass. And now, sir," she added, with a +touch of womanly pity, "I would come away from here if I were you, for +indeed you are not fit." + +Sure enough Mr. Archer's pallor and agitation had continued to increase; +his cheeks were deathly, his clenched fingers trembled pitifully. "The +weakness is physical," he sighed, and had nearly fallen. Nance led him +from the spot, and he was no sooner back in the tower-stair, than he +fell heavily against the wall and put his arm across his eyes. A cup of +brandy had to be brought him before he could descend to breakfast; and +the perfection of Nance's dream was for the first time troubled. + +Jonathan was waiting for them at table, with yellow, blood-shot eyes and +a peculiar dusky complexion. He hardly waited till they found their +seats, before, raising one hand, and stooping with his mouth above his +plate, he put up a prayer for a blessing on the food and a spirit of +gratitude in the eaters, and thereupon, and without more civility, fell +to. But it was notable that he was no less speedily satisfied than he +had been greedy to begin. He pushed his plate away and drummed upon the +table. + +"These are silly prayers," said he, "that they teach us. Eat and be +thankful, that's no such wonder. Speak to me of starving--there's the +touch. You're a man, they tell me, Mr. Archer, that has met with some +reverses?" + +"I have met with many," replied Mr. Archer. + +"Ha!" said Jonathan. "None reckons but the last. Now, see; I tried to +make this girl here understand me." + +"Uncle," said Nance, "what should Mr. Archer care for your concerns? He +hath troubles of his own, and came to be at peace, I think." + +"I tried to make her understand me," repeated Jonathan doggedly; "and +now I'll try you. Do you think this world is fair?" + +"Fair and false!" quoth Mr. Archer. + +The old man laughed immoderately. "Good," said he, "very good, but what +I mean is this: do you know what it is to get up early and go to bed +late, and never take so much as a holiday but four: and one of these +your own marriage day, and the other three the funerals of folk you +loved, and all that, to have a quiet old age in shelter, and bread for +your old belly, and a bed to lay your crazy bones upon, with a clear +conscience?" + +"Sir," said Mr. Archer with an inclination of his head, "you portray a +very brave existence." + +"Well," continued Jonathan, "and in the end thieves deceive you, thieves +rob and rook you, thieves turn you out in your old age and send you +begging. What have you got for all your honesty? A fine return! You that +might have stole scores of pounds, there you are out in the rain with +your rheumatics!" + +Mr. Archer had forgotten to eat; with his hand upon his chin he was +studying the old man's countenance. "And you conclude?" he asked. + +"Conclude!" cried Jonathan. "I conclude I'll be upsides with them." + +"Ay," said the other, "we are all tempted to revenge." + +"You have lost money?" asked Jonathan. + +"A great estate," said Archer quietly. + +"See now!" says Jonathan, "and where is it?" + +"Nay, I sometimes think that every one has had his share of it but me," +was the reply. "All England hath paid his taxes with my patrimony: I was +a sheep that left my wool on every briar." + +"And you sit down under that?" cried the old man. "Come now, Mr. Archer, +you and me belong to different stations; and I know mine--no man +better,--but since we have both been rooked, and are both sore with it, +why, here's my hand with a very good heart, and I ask for yours, and no +offence, I hope." + +"There is surely no offence, my friend," returned Mr. Archer, as they +shook hands across the table; "for, believe me, my sympathies are quite +acquired to you. This life is an arena where we fight with beasts; and, +indeed," he added, sighing, "I sometimes marvel why we go down to it +unarmed." + +In the meanwhile a creaking of ungreased axles had been heard descending +through the wood; and presently after, the door opened, and the tall +ostler entered the kitchen carrying one end of Mr. Archer's trunk. The +other was carried by an aged beggar man of that district, known and +welcome for some twenty miles about under the name of "Old Cumberland." +Each was soon perched upon a settle, with a cup of ale; and the ostler, +who valued himself upon his affability, began to entertain the company, +still with half an eye on Nance, to whom in gallant terms he expressly +dedicated every sip of ale. First he told of the trouble they had to get +his Lordship started in the chaise; and how he had dropped a rouleau of +gold on the threshold, and the passage and doorstep had been strewn with +guinea-pieces. At this old Jonathan looked at Mr. Archer. Next the +visitor turned to news of a more thrilling character: how the down mail +had been stopped again near Grantham by three men on horseback--a white +and two bays; how they had handkerchiefs on their faces; how Tom the +guard's blunderbuss missed fire, but he swore he had winged one of them +with a pistol; and how they had got clean away with seventy pounds in +money, some valuable papers, and a watch or two. + +"Brave! brave!" cried Jonathan in ecstasy. "Seventy pounds! O, it's +brave!" + +"Well, I don't see the great bravery," observed the ostler, +misapprehending him. "Three men, and you may call that three to one. +I'll call it brave when some one stops the mail single-handed; that's a +risk." + +"And why should they hesitate?" inquired Mr. Archer. "The poor souls who +are fallen to such a way of life, pray what have they to lose? If they +get the money, well; but if a ball should put them from their troubles, +why, so better." + +"Well, sir," said the ostler, "I believe you'll find they won't agree +with you. They count on a good fling, you see; or who would risk +it?--And here's my best respects to you, Miss Nance." + +"And I forgot the part of cowardice," resumed Mr. Archer. "All men +fear." + +"O, surely not!" cried Nance. + +"All men," reiterated Mr. Archer. + +"Ay, that's a true word," observed Old Cumberland, "and a thief, anyway, +for it's a coward's trade." + +"But these fellows, now," said Jonathan, with a curious, appealing +manner--"these fellows with their seventy pounds! Perhaps, Mr. Archer, +they were no true thieves after all, but just people who had been robbed +and tried to get their own again. What was that you said, about all +England and the taxes? One takes, another gives; why, that's almost +fair. If I've been rooked and robbed, and the coat taken off my back, I +call it almost fair to take another's." + +"Ask Old Cumberland," observed the ostler; "you ask Old Cumberland, Miss +Nance!" and he bestowed a wink upon his favoured fair one. + +"Why that?" asked Jonathan. + +"He had his coat taken--ay, and his shirt too," returned the ostler. + +"Is that so?" cried Jonathan eagerly. "Was you robbed too?" + +"That was I," replied Cumberland, "with a warrant! I was a well-to-do +man when I was young." + +"Ay! See that!" says Jonathan. "And you don't long for a revenge?" + +"Eh! Not me!" answered the beggar. "It's too long ago. But if you'll +give me another mug of your good ale, my pretty lady, I won't say no to +that." + +"And shalt have! And shalt have!" cried Jonathan. "Or brandy even, if +you like it better." + +And as Cumberland did like it better, and the ostler chimed in, the +party pledged each other in a dram of brandy before separating. + +As for Nance, she slipped forth into the ruins, partly to avoid the +ostler's gallantries, partly to lament over the defects of Mr. Archer. +Plainly, he was no hero. She pitied him; she began to feel a protecting +interest mingle with and almost supersede her admiration, and was at the +same time disappointed and yet drawn to him. She was, indeed, conscious +of such unshaken fortitude in her own heart, that she was almost tempted +by an occasion to be bold for two. She saw herself, in a brave attitude, +shielding her imperfect hero from the world; and she saw, like a piece +of heaven, his gratitude for her protection. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +LIFE IN THE CASTLE + + +From that day forth the life of these three persons in the ruin ran very +smoothly. Mr. Archer now sat by the fire with a book, and now passed +whole days abroad, returning late, dead weary. His manner was a mask; +but it was half transparent; through the even tenor of his gravity and +courtesy profound revolutions of feeling were betrayed, seasons of numb +despair, of restlessness, of aching temper. For days he would say +nothing beyond his usual courtesies and solemn compliments; and then, +all of a sudden, some fine evening beside the kitchen fire, he would +fall into a vein of elegant gossip, tell of strange and interesting +events, the secrets of families, brave deeds of war, the miraculous +discovery of crime, the visitations of the dead. Nance and her uncle +would sit till the small hours with eyes wide open: Jonathan applauding +the unexpected incidents with many a slap of his big hand; Nance, +perhaps, more pleased with the narrator's eloquence and wise +reflections; and then, again, days would follow of abstraction, of +listless humming, of frequent apologies and long hours of silence. Once +only, and then after a week of unrelieved melancholy, he went over to +the "Green Dragon," spent the afternoon with the landlord and a bowl of +punch, and returned as on the first night, devious in step but courteous +and unperturbed of speech. + +If he seemed more natural and more at his ease it was when he found +Nance alone; and, laying by some of his reserve, talked before her +rather than to her of his destiny, character, and hopes. To Nance these +interviews were but a doubtful privilege. At times he would seem to +take a pleasure in her presence, to consult her gravely, to hear and to +discuss her counsels; at times even, but these were rare and brief, he +would talk of herself, praise the qualities that she possessed, touch +indulgently on her defects, and lend her books to read and even examine +her upon her reading; but far more often he would fall into a half +unconsciousness, put her a question and then answer it himself, drop +into the veiled tone of voice of one soliloquising, and leave her at +last as though he had forgotten her existence. It was odd, too, that in +all this random converse, not a fact of his past life, and scarce a +name, should ever cross his lips. A profound reserve kept watch upon his +most unguarded moments. He spoke continually of himself, indeed, but +still in enigmas; a veiled prophet of egoism. + +The base of Nance's feelings for Mr. Archer was admiration as for a +superior being; and with this, his treatment, consciously or not, +accorded happily. When he forgot her, she took the blame upon herself. +His formal politeness was so exquisite that this essential brutality +stood excused. His compliments, besides, were always grave and rational; +he would offer reason for his praise, convict her of merit, and thus +disarm suspicion. Nay, and the very hours when he forgot and remembered +her alternately could by the ardent fallacies of youth be read in the +light of an attention. She might be far from his confidence; but still +she was nearer it than any one. He might ignore her presence, but yet he +sought it. + +Moreover, she, upon her side, was conscious of one point of superiority. +Beside this rather dismal, rather effeminate man, who recoiled from a +worm, who grew giddy on the castle wall, who bore so helplessly the +weight of his misfortunes, she felt herself a head and shoulders taller +in cheerful and sterling courage. She could walk head in air along the +most precarious rafter; her hand feared neither the grossness nor the +harshness of life's web, but was thrust cheerfully, if need were, into +the briar bush, and could take hold of any crawling horror. Ruin was +mining the walls of her cottage, as already it had mined and subverted +Mr. Archer's palace. Well, she faced it with a bright countenance and a +busy hand. She had got some washing, some rough seamstress work from the +"Green Dragon," and from another neighbour ten miles away across the +moor. At this she cheerfully laboured, and from that height she could +afford to pity the useless talents and poor attitude of Mr. Archer. It +did not change her admiration, but it made it bearable. He was above her +in all ways; but she was above him in one. She kept it to herself, and +hugged it. When, like all young creatures, she made long stories to +justify, to nourish, and to forecast the course of her affection, it was +this private superiority that made all rosy, that cut the knot, and +that, at last, in some great situation, fetched to her knees the +dazzling but imperfect hero. With this pretty exercise she beguiled the +hours of labour, and consoled herself for Mr. Archer's bearing. Pity was +her weapon and her weakness. To accept the loved one's faults, although +it has an air of freedom, is to kiss the chain, and this pity it was +which, lying nearer to her heart, lent the one element of true emotion +to a fanciful and merely brain-sick love. + +Thus it fell out one day that she had gone to the "Green Dragon" and +brought back thence a letter to Mr. Archer. He, upon seeing it, winced +like a man under the knife: pain, shame, sorrow, and the most trenchant +edge of mortification cut into his heart and wrung the steady composure +of his face. + +"Dear heart! have you bad news?" she cried. + +But he only replied by a gesture and fled to his room, and when, later +on, she ventured to refer to it, he stopped her on the threshold, as if +with words prepared beforehand. "There are some pains," said he, "too +acute for consolation, or I would bring them to my kind consoler. Let +the memory of that letter, if you please, be buried." And then as she +continued to gaze at him, being, in spite of herself, pained by his +elaborate phrase, doubtfully sincere in word and manner: "Let it be +enough," he added haughtily, "that if this matter wring my heart, it +doth not touch my conscience. I am a man, I would have you to know, who +suffers undeservedly." + +He had never spoken so directly: never with so convincing an emotion; +and her heart thrilled for him. She could have taken his pains and died +of them with joy. + +Meanwhile she was left without support. Jonathan now swore by his +lodger, and lived for him. He was a fine talker. He knew the finest +sight of stories; he was a man and a gentleman, take him for all in all, +and a perfect credit to Old England. Such were the old man's declared +sentiments, and sure enough he clung to Mr. Archer's side, hung upon his +utterance when he spoke, and watched him with unwearying interest when +he was silent. And yet his feeling was not clear; in the partial wreck +of his mind, which was leaning to decay, some afterthought was strongly +present. As he gazed in Mr. Archer's face a sudden brightness would +kindle in his rheumy eyes, his eyebrows would lift as with a sudden +thought, his mouth would open as though to speak, and close again on +silence. Once or twice he even called Mr. Archer mysteriously forth into +the dark courtyard, took him by the button, and laid a demonstrative +finger on his chest; but there his ideas or his courage failed him; he +would shufflingly excuse himself and return to his position by the fire +without a word of explanation. "The good man was growing old," said Mr. +Archer with a suspicion of a shrug. But the good man had his idea, and +even when he was alone the name of Mr. Archer fell from his lips +continually in the course of mumbled and gesticulative conversation. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE BAD HALF-CROWN + + +However early Nance arose, and she was no sluggard, the old man, who had +begun to outlive the earthly habit of slumber, would usually have been +up long before, the fire would be burning brightly, and she would see +him wandering among the ruins, lantern in hand, and talking assiduously +to himself. One day, however, after he had returned late from the market +town, she found that she had stolen a march upon that indefatigable +early riser. The kitchen was all blackness. She crossed the castle-yard +to the wood-cellar, her steps printing the thick hoarfrost. A scathing +breeze blew out of the north-east and slowly carried a regiment of black +and tattered clouds over the face of heaven, which was already kindled +with the wild light of morning, but where she walked, in shelter of the +ruins, the flame of her candle burned steady. The extreme cold smote +upon her conscience. She could not bear to think this bitter business +fell usually to the lot of one so old as Jonathan, and made desperate +resolutions to be earlier in the future. + +The fire was a good blaze before he entered, limping dismally into the +kitchen. "Nance," said he, "I be all knotted up with the rheumatics; +will you rub me a bit?" She came and rubbed him where and how he bade +her. "This is a cruel thing that old age should be rheumaticky," said +he. "When I was young I stood my turn of the teethache like a man! for +why? because it couldn't last for ever; but these rheumatics come to +live and die with you. Your aunt was took before the time came; never +had an ache to mention. Now I lie all night in my single bed and the +blood never warms in me; this knee of mine it seems like lighted up with +rheumatics; it seems as though you could see to sew by it; and all the +strings of my old body ache, as if devils was pulling 'em. Thank you +kindly; that's someways easier now, but an old man, my dear, has little +to look for; it's pain, pain, pain to the end of the business, and I'll +never be rightly warm again till I get under the sod," he said, and +looked down at her with a face so aged and weary that she had nearly +wept. + +"I lay awake all night," he continued; "I do so mostly, and a long walk +kills me. Eh, deary me, to think that life should run to such a puddle! +And I remember long syne when I was strong, and the blood all hot and +good about me, and I loved to run, too--deary me, to run! Well, that's +all by. You'd better pray to be took early, Nance, and not live on till +you get to be like me, and are robbed in your grey old age, your cold, +shivering, dark old age, that's like a winter's morning"; and he +bitterly shuddered, spreading his hands before the fire. + +"Come now," said Nance, "the more you say the less you'll like it, Uncle +Jonathan; but if I were you I would be proud for to have lived all your +days honest and beloved, and come near the end with your good name: +isn't that a fine thing to be proud of? Mr. Archer was telling me in +some strange land they used to run races each with a lighted candle, and +the art was to keep the candle burning. Well, now, I thought that was +like life; a man's good conscience is the flame he gets to carry, and if +he comes to the winning-post with that still burning, why, take it how +you will, the man's a hero--even if he was low-born like you and me." + +"Did Mr. Archer tell you that?" asked Jonathan. + +"No, dear," said she, "that's my own thought about it. He told me of the +race. But see, now," she continued, putting on the porridge, "you say +old age is a hard season, but so is youth. You're half out of the +battle, I would say; you loved my aunt and got her, and buried her, and +some of these days soon you'll go to meet her; and take her my love and +tell her I tried to take good care of you; for so I do, Uncle Jonathan." + +Jonathan struck with his fist upon the settle. "D'ye think I want to +die, ye vixen?" he shouted. "I want to live ten hundred years." + +This was a mystery beyond Nance's penetration, and she stared in wonder +as she made the porridge. + +"I want to live," he continued, "I want to live and to grow rich. I want +to drive my carriage and to dice in hells and see the ring, I do. Is +this a life that I lived? I want to be a rake, d'ye understand? I want +to know what things are like. I don't want to die like a blind kitten, +and me seventy-six." + +"O fie!" said Nance. + +The old man thrust out his jaw at her, with the grimace of an irreverent +schoolboy. Upon that aged face it seemed a blasphemy. Then he took out +of his bosom a long leather purse, and emptying its contents on the +settle, began to count and recount the pieces, ringing and examining +each, and suddenly he leapt like a young man. "What!" he screamed. "Bad? +O Lord! I'm robbed again!" And falling on his knees before the settle he +began to pour forth the most dreadful curses on the head of his +deceiver. His eyes were shut, for to him this vile solemnity was prayer. +He held up the bad half-crown in his right hand, as though he were +displaying it to Heaven, and what increased the horror of the scene, the +curses he invoked were those whose efficacy he had tasted--old age and +poverty, rheumatism and an ungrateful son. Nance listened appalled; then +she sprang forward and dragged down his arm and laid her hand upon his +mouth. + +"Whist!" she cried. "Whist ye, for God's sake! O my man, whist ye! If +Heaven were to hear; if poor Aunt Susan were to hear! Think, she may be +listening." And with the histrionism of strong emotion she pointed to a +corner of the kitchen. + +His eyes followed her finger. He looked there for a little, thinking, +blinking; then he got stiffly to his feet and resumed his place upon the +settle, the bad piece still in his hand. So he sat for some time, +looking upon the half-crown, and now wondering to himself on the +injustice and partiality of the law, now computing again and again the +nature of his loss. So he was still sitting when Mr. Archer entered the +kitchen. At this a light came into his face, and after some seconds of +rumination he despatched Nance upon an errand. + +"Mr. Archer," said he, as soon as they were alone together, "would you +give me a guinea-piece for silver?" + +"Why, sir, I believe I can," said Mr. Archer. + +And the exchange was just effected when Nance re-entered the apartment. +The blood shot into her face. + +"What's to do here?" she asked rudely. + +"Nothing, my dearie," said old Jonathan, with a touch of whine. + +"What's to do?" she said again. + +"Your uncle was but changing me a piece of gold," returned Mr. Archer. + +"Let me see what he hath given you, Mr. Archer," replied the girl. "I +had a bad piece, and I fear it is mixed up among the good." + +"Well, well," replied Mr. Archer, smiling, "I must take the merchant's +risk of it. The money is now mixed." + +"I know my piece," quoth Nance. "Come, let me see your silver, Mr. +Archer. If I have to get it by a theft I'll see that money," she cried. + +"Nay, child, if you put as much passion to be honest as the world to +steal, I must give way, though I betray myself," said Mr. Archer. "There +it is as I received it." + +Nance quickly found the bad half-crown. + +"Give him another," she said, looking Jonathan in the face; and when +that had been done, she walked over to the chimney and flung the guilty +piece into the reddest of the fire. Its base constituents began +immediately to run; even as she watched it the disc crumbled, and the +lineaments of the King became confused. Jonathan, who had followed close +behind, beheld these changes from over her shoulder, and his face +darkened sorely. + +"Now," said she, "come back to table, and to-day it is I that shall say +grace, as I used to do in the old times, day about with Dick"; and +covering her eyes with one hand, "O Lord," said she with deep emotion, +"make us thankful; and, O Lord, deliver us from evil! For the love of +the poor souls that watch for us in heaven, O deliver us from evil." + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE BLEACHING-GREEN + + +The year moved on to March; and March, though it blew bitter keen from +the North Sea, yet blinked kindly between whiles on the river dell. The +mire dried up in the closest covert; life ran in the bare branches, and +the air of the afternoon would be suddenly sweet with the fragrance of +new grass. + +Above and below the castle the river crooked like the letter "S." The +lower loop was to the left, and embraced the high and steep projection +which was crowned by the ruins; the upper loop enclosed a lawny +promontory, fringed by thorn and willow. It was easy to reach it from +the castle side, for the river ran in this part very quietly among +innumerable boulders and over dam-like walls of rock. The place was all +enclosed, the wind a stranger, the turf smooth and solid; so it was +chosen by Nance to be her bleaching-green. + +One day she brought a bucketful of linen, and had but begun to wring and +lay them out when Mr. Archer stepped from the thicket on the far side, +drew very deliberately near, and sat down in silence on the grass. Nance +looked up to greet him with a smile, but finding her smile was not +returned, she fell into embarrassment and stuck the more busily to her +employment. Man or woman, the whole world looks well at any work to +which they are accustomed; but the girl was ashamed of what she did. She +was ashamed, besides, of the sun-bonnet that so well became her, and +ashamed of her bare arms, which were her greatest beauty. + +"Nausicaa," said Mr. Archer at last, "I find you like Nausicaa." + +"And who was she?" asked Nance, and laughed in spite of herself, an +empty and embarrassed laugh, that sounded in Mr. Archer's ears, indeed, +like music, but to her own like the last grossness of rusticity. + +"She was a princess of the Grecian islands," he replied. "A king, being +shipwrecked, found her washing by the shore. Certainly I, too, was +shipwrecked," he continued, plucking at the grass. "There was never a +more desperate castaway--to fall from polite life, fortune, a shrine of +honour, a grateful conscience, duties willingly taken up and faithfully +discharged; and to fall to this--idleness, poverty, inutility, remorse." +He seemed to have forgotten her presence, but here he remembered her +again. "Nance," said he, "would you have a man sit down and suffer or +rise up and strive?" + +"Nay," she said. "I would always rather see him doing." + +"Ha!" said Mr. Archer, "but yet you speak from an imperfect knowledge. +Conceive a man damned to a choice of only evil--misconduct upon either +side, not a fault behind him, and yet naught before him but this choice +of sins. How would you say then?" + +"I would say that he was much deceived, Mr. Archer," returned Nance. "I +would say there was a third choice, and that the right one." + +"I tell you," said Mr. Archer, "the man I have in view hath two ways +open, and no more. One to wait, like a poor mewling baby, till Fate save +or ruin him; the other to take his troubles in his hand, and to perish +or be saved at once. It is no point of morals; both are wrong. Either +way this step-child of Providence must fall; which shall he choose, by +doing or not doing?" + +"Fall, then, is what I would say," replied Nance. "Fall where you will, +but do it! For O, Mr. Archer," she continued, stooping to her work, "you +that are good and kind, and so wise, it doth sometimes go against my +heart to see you live on here like a sheep in a turnip-field! If you +were braver----" and here she paused, conscience-smitten. + +"Do I, indeed, lack courage?" inquired Mr. Archer of himself. "Courage, +the footstool of the virtues, upon which they stand? Courage, that a poor +private carrying a musket has to spare of; that does not fail a weasel or +a rat; that is a brutish faculty? I to fail there, I wonder? But what is +courage, then? The constancy to endure oneself or to see others suffer? +The itch of ill-advised activity: mere shuttle-wittedness, or to be still +and patient? To inquire of the significance of words is to rob ourselves +of what we seem to know, and yet, of all things, certainly to stand still +is the least heroic. Nance," he said, "did you ever hear of _Hamlet_?" + +"Never," said Nance. + +"'Tis an old play," returned Mr. Archer, "and frequently enacted. This +while I have been talking Hamlet. You must know this Hamlet was a Prince +among the Danes," and he told her the play in a very good style, here +and there quoting a verse or two with solemn emphasis. + +"It is strange," said Nance; "he was then a very poor creature?" + +"That was what he could not tell," said Mr. Archer. "Look at me, am I as +poor a creature?" + +She looked, and what she saw was the familiar thought of all her hours; +the tall figure very plainly habited in black, the spotless ruffles, the +slim hands; the long, well-shapen, serious, shaven face, the wide and +somewhat thin-lipped mouth, the dark eyes that were so full of depth and +change and colour. He was gazing at her with his brows a little knit, +his chin upon one hand and that elbow resting on his knee. + +"Ye look a man!" she cried, "ay, and should be a great one! The more +shame to you to lie here idle like a dog before the fire." + +"My fair Holdaway," quoth Mr. Archer, "you are much set on action. I +cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed." He continued, looking at her with a +half-absent fixity, "'Tis a strange thing, certainly, that in my years +of fortune I should never taste happiness, and now when I am broke, +enjoy so much of it, for was I ever happier than to-day? Was the grass +softer, the stream pleasanter in sound, the air milder, the heart more +at peace? Why should I not sink? To dig--why, after all, it should be +easy. To take a mate, too? Love is of all grades since Jupiter; love +fails to none; and children"--but here he passed his hand suddenly over +his eyes. "O fool and coward, fool and coward!" he said bitterly; "can +you forget your fetters? You did not know that I was fettered, Nance?" +he asked, again addressing her. + +But Nance was somewhat sore. "I know you keep talking," she said, and, +turning half away from him, began to wring out a sheet across her +shoulder. "I wonder you are not wearied of your voice. When the hands +lie abed the tongue takes a walk." + +Mr. Archer laughed unpleasantly, rose and moved to the water's edge. In +this part the body of the river poured across a little narrow fell, ran +some ten feet very smoothly over a bed of pebbles, then getting wind, as +it were, of another shelf of rock which barred the channel, began, by +imperceptible degrees, to separate towards either shore in dancing +currents, and to leave the middle clear and stagnant. The set towards +either side was nearly equal; about one half of the whole water plunged +on the side of the castle, through a narrow gullet; about one half ran +lipping past the margin of the green and slipped across a babbling +rapid. + +"Here," said Mr. Archer, after he had looked for some time at the fine +and shifting demarcation of these currents, "come here and see me try my +fortune." + +"I am not like a man," said Nance; "I have no time to waste." + +"Come here," he said again. "I ask you seriously, Nance. We are not +always childish when we seem so." + +She drew a little nearer. + +"Now," said he, "you see these two channels--choose one." + +"I'll choose the nearest, to save time," said Nance. + +"Well, that shall be for action," returned Mr. Archer. "And since I wish +to have the odds against me, not only the other channel but yon stagnant +water in the midst shall be for lying still. You see this?" he +continued, pulling up a withered rush. "I break it in three. I shall put +each separately at the top of the upper fall, and according as they go +by your way or by the other I shall guide my life." + +"This is very silly," said Nance, with a movement of her shoulders. + +"I do not think it so," said Mr. Archer. + +"And then," she resumed, "if you are to try your fortune, why not +evenly?" + +"Nay," returned Mr. Archer with a smile, "no man can put complete +reliance in blind fate; he must still cog the dice." + +By this time he had got upon the rock beside the upper fall, and, +bidding her look out, dropped a piece of rush into the middle of the +intake. The rusty fragment was sucked at once over the fall, came up +again far on the right hand, leaned ever more and more in the same +direction, and disappeared under the hanging grasses on the castle side. + +"One," said Mr. Archer, "one for standing still." + +But the next launch had a different fate, and after hanging for a while +about the edge of the stagnant water, steadily approached the +bleaching-green and danced down the rapid under Nance's eyes. + +"One for me," she cried with some exultation; and then she observed that +Mr. Archer had grown pale, and was kneeling on the rock, with his hand +raised like a person petrified. "Why," said she, "you do not mind it, +do you?" + +"Does a man not mind a throw of dice by which a fortune hangs?" said Mr. +Archer, rather hoarsely. "And this is more than fortune. Nance, if you +have any kindness for my fate, put up a prayer before I launch the next +one." + +"A prayer," she cried, "about a game like this? I would not be so +heathen." + +"Well," said he, "then without," and he closed his eyes and dropped the +piece of rush. This time there was no doubt. It went for the rapid as +straight as any arrow. + +"Action then!" said Mr. Archer, getting to his feet; "and then God +forgive us," he added, almost to himself. + +"God forgive us, indeed," cried Nance, "for wasting the good daylight! +But come, Mr. Archer, if I see you look so serious I shall begin to +think you was in earnest." + +"Nay," he said, turning upon her suddenly, with a full smile; "but is +not this good advice? I have consulted God and demigod; the nymph of the +river, and what I far more admire and trust, my blue-eyed Minerva. Both +have said the same. My own heart was telling it already. Action, then, +be mine; and into the deep sea with all this paralysing casuistry. I am +happy to-day for the first time." + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE MAIL GUARD + + +Somewhere about two in the morning a squall had burst upon the castle, a +clap of screaming wind that made the towers rock, and a copious drift of +rain that streamed from the windows. The wind soon blew itself out, but +the day broke cloudy and dripping, and when the little party assembled +at breakfast their humours appeared to have changed with the change of +weather. Nance had been brooding on the scene at the river-side, +applying it in various ways to her particular aspirations, and the +result, which was hardly to her mind, had taken the colour out of her +cheeks. Mr. Archer, too, was somewhat absent, his thoughts were of a +mingled strain; and even upon his usually impassive countenance there +were betrayed successive depths of depression and starts of exultation, +which the girl translated in terms of her own hopes and fears. But +Jonathan was the most altered: he was strangely silent, hardly passing a +word, and watched Mr. Archer with an eager and furtive eye. It seemed as +if the idea that had so long hovered before him had now taken a more +solid shape, and, while it still attracted, somewhat alarmed his +imagination. + +At this rate, conversation languished into a silence which was only +broken by the gentle and ghostly noises of the rain on the stone roof +and about all that field of ruins; and they were all relieved when the +note of a man whistling and the sound of approaching footsteps in the +grassy court announced a visitor. It was the ostler from the "Green +Dragon" bringing a letter for Mr. Archer. Nance saw her hero's face +contract and then relax again at sight of it; and she thought that she +knew why, for the sprawling, gross black characters of the address were +easily distinguishable from the fine writing on the former letter that +had so much disturbed him. He opened it and began to read; while the +ostler sat down to table with a pot of ale, and proceeded to make +himself agreeable after his fashion. + +"Fine doings down our way, Miss Nance," said he. "I haven't been abed +this blessed night." + +Nance expressed a polite interest, but her eye was on Mr. Archer, who +was reading his letter with a face of such extreme indifference that she +was tempted to suspect him of assumption. + +"Yes," continued the ostler, "not been the like of it this fifteen +years: the North Mail stopped at the three stones." + +Jonathan's cup was at his lip, but at this moment he choked with a great +splutter; and Mr. Archer, as if startled by the noise, made so sudden a +movement that one corner of the sheet tore off and stayed between his +finger and thumb. It was some little time before the old man was +sufficiently recovered to beg the ostler to go on, and he still kept +coughing and crying and rubbing his eyes. Mr. Archer, on his side, laid +the letter down, and, putting his hands in his pocket, listened gravely +to the tale. + +"Yes," resumed Sam, "the North Mail was stopped by a single horseman; +dash my wig, but I admire him! There were four insides and two out, and +poor Tom Oglethorpe, the guard. Tom showed himself a man; let fly his +blunderbuss at him; had him covered, too, and could swear to that; but +the Captain never let on, up with a pistol and fetched poor Tom a bullet +through the body. Tom, he squelched upon the seat, all over blood. Up +comes the Captain to the window. 'Oblige me,' says he, 'with what you +have.' Would you believe it? Not a man says cheep!--not them. 'Thy hands +over thy head.' Four watches, rings, snuff-boxes, seven-and-forty +pounds overhead in gold. One Dicksee, a grazier, tries it on: gives him +a guinea. 'Beg your pardon,' says the Captain, 'I think too highly of +you to take it at your hand. I will not take less than ten from such a +gentleman.' This Dicksee had his money in his stocking, but there was +the pistol at his eye. Down he goes, offs with his stocking, and there +was thirty golden guineas. 'Now,' says the Captain, 'you've tried it on +with me, but I scorns the advantage. Ten I said,' he says, 'and ten I +take.' So, dash my buttons, I call that man a man!" cried Sam in cordial +admiration. + +"Well, and then?" says Mr. Archer. + +"Then," resumed Sam, "that old fat fagot Engleton, him as held the +ribbons and drew up like a lamb when he was told to, picks up his +cattle, and drives off again. Down they came to the 'Dragon,' all +singing like as if they was scalded, and poor Tom saying nothing. You +would 'a' thought they had all lost the King's crown to hear them. Down +gets this Dicksee. 'Postmaster,' he says, taking him by the arm, 'this +is a most abominable thing,' he says. Down gets a Major Clayton, and +gets the old man by the other arm. 'We've been robbed,' he cries, +'robbed!' Down gets the others, and all around the old man telling their +story, and what they had lost, and how they was all as good as ruined; +till at last Old Engleton says, says he, 'How about Oglethorpe?' says +he. 'Ay,' says the others, 'how about the guard?' Well, with that we +bousted him down, as white as a rag and all blooded like a sop. I +thought he was dead. Well, he ain't dead; but he's dying, I fancy." + +"Did you say four watches?" said Jonathan. + +"Four, I think. I wish it had been forty," cried Sam. "Such a party of +soused herrings I never did see--not a man among them bar poor Tom. But +us that are the servants on the road have all the risk and none of the +profit." + +"And this brave fellow," asked Mr. Archer, very quietly, "this +Oglethorpe--how is he now?" + +"Well, sir, with my respects, I take it he has a hole bang through him," +said Sam. "The doctor hasn't been yet. He'd 'a' been bright and early if +it had been a passenger. But, doctor or no, I'll make a good guess that +Tom won't see to-morrow. He'll die on a Sunday, will poor Tom; and they +do say that's fortunate." + +"Did Tom see him that did it?" asked Jonathan. + +"Well, he saw him," replied Sam, "but not to swear by. Said he was a +very tall man, and very big, and had a 'ankerchief about his face, and a +very quick shot, and sat his horse like a thorough gentleman, as he is." + +"A gentleman!" cried Nance. "The dirty knave!" + +"Well, I calls a man like that a gentleman," returned the ostler; +"that's what I mean by a gentleman." + +"You don't know much of them, then," said Nance. "A gentleman would +scorn to stoop to such a thing. I call my uncle a better gentleman than +any thief." + +"And you would be right," said Mr. Archer. + +"How many snuff-boxes did he get?" asked Jonathan. + +"O, dang me if I know," said Sam; "I didn't take an inventory." + +"I will go back with you, if you please," said Mr. Archer. "I should +like to see poor Oglethorpe. He has behaved well." + +"At your service, sir," said Sam, jumping to his feet. "I dare to say a +gentleman like you would not forget a poor fellow like Tom--no, nor a +plain man like me, sir, that went without his sleep to nurse him. And +excuse me, sir," added Sam, "you won't forget about the letter neither?" + +"Surely not," said Mr. Archer. + +Oglethorpe lay in a low bed, one of several in a long garret of the inn. +The rain soaked in places through the roof and fell in minute drops; +there was but one small window; the beds were occupied by servants, the +air of the garret was both close and chilly. Mr. Archer's heart sank at +the threshold to see a man lying perhaps mortally hurt in so poor a +sick-room, and as he drew near the low bed he took his hat off. The +guard was a big, blowsy, innocent-looking soul with a thick lip and a +broad nose, comically turned up; his cheeks were crimson, and when Mr. +Archer laid a finger on his brow he found him burning with fever. + +"I fear you suffer much," he said, with a catch in his voice, as he sat +down on the bedside. + +"I suppose I do, sir," returned Oglethorpe; "it is main sore." + +"I am used to wounds and wounded men," returned the visitor. "I have +been in the wars and nursed brave fellows before now; and, if you will +suffer me, I propose to stay beside you till the doctor comes." + +"It is very good of you, sir, I am sure," said Oglethorpe. "The trouble +is they won't none of them let me drink." + +"If you will not tell the doctor," said Mr. Archer, "I will give you +some water. They say it is bad for a green wound, but in the Low +Countries we all drank water when we found the chance, and I could never +perceive we were the worse for it." + +"Been wounded yourself, sir, perhaps?" called Oglethorpe. + +"Twice," said Mr. Archer, "and was as proud of these hurts as any lady +of her bracelets. 'Tis a fine thing to smart for one's duty; even in the +pangs of it there is contentment." + +"Ah, well!" replied the guard, "if you've been shot yourself, that +explains. But as for contentment, why, sir, you see, it smarts, as you +say. And then, I have a good wife, you see, and a bit of a brat--a +little thing, so high." + +"Don't move," said Mr. Archer. + +"No, sir, I will not, and thank you kindly," said Oglethorpe. "At York +they are. A very good lass is my wife--far too good for me. And the +little rascal--well, I don't know how to say it, but he sort of comes +round you. If I were to go, sir, it would be hard on my poor girl--main +hard on her!" + +"Ay, you must feel bitter hardly to the rogue that laid you here," said +Archer. + +"Why, no, sir, more against Engleton and the passengers," replied the +guard. "He played his hand, if you come to look at it; and I wish he had +shot worse, or me better. And yet I'll go to my grave but what I covered +him," he cried. "It looks like witchcraft. I'll go to my grave but what +he was drove full of slugs like a pepper-box." + +"Quietly," said Mr. Archer, "you must not excite yourself. These +deceptions are very usual in war; the eye, in the moment of alert, is +hardly to be trusted, and when the smoke blows away you see the man you +fired at, taking aim, it may be, at yourself. You should observe, too, +that you were in the dark night, and somewhat dazzled by the lamps, and +that the sudden stopping of the mail had jolted you. In such +circumstances a man may miss, ay, even with a blunderbuss, and no blame +attach to his marksmanship." ... + + + + +THE YOUNG CHEVALIER + +A FRAGMENT + + + + +THE YOUNG CHEVALIER + + + + +PROLOGUE + +THE WINE-SELLER'S WIFE + + +There was a wine-seller's shop, as you went down to the river in the +city of the Anti-popes. There a man was served with good wine of the +country and plain country fare; and the place being clean and quiet, +with a prospect on the river, certain gentlemen who dwelt in that city +in attendance on a great personage made it a practice (when they had any +silver in their purses) to come and eat there and be private. + +They called the wine-seller Paradou. He was built more like a bullock +than a man, huge in bone and brawn, high in colour, and with a hand like +a baby for size. Marie-Madeleine was the name of his wife; she was of +Marseilles, a city of entrancing women, nor was any fairer than herself. +She was tall, being almost of a height with Paradou; full-girdled, +point-device in every form, with an exquisite delicacy in the face; her +nose and nostrils a delight to look at from the fineness of the +sculpture, her eyes inclined a hair's-breadth inward, her colour between +dark and fair, and laid on even like a flower's. A faint rose dwelt in +it, as though she had been found unawares bathing, and had blushed from +head to foot. She was of a grave countenance, rarely smiling; yet it +seemed to be written upon every part of her that she rejoiced in life. +Her husband loved the heels of her feet and the knuckles of her fingers; +he loved her like a glutton and a brute; his love hung about her like +an atmosphere; one that came by chance into the wine-shop was aware of +that passion; and it might be said that by the strength of it the woman +had been drugged or spell-bound. She knew not if she loved or loathed +him; he was always in her eyes like something monstrous,--monstrous in +his love, monstrous in his person, horrific but imposing in his +violence; and her sentiment swung back and forward from desire to +sickness. But the mean, where it dwelt chiefly, was an apathetic +fascination, partly of horror; as of Europa in mid ocean with her bull. + +On the 10th November 1749 there sat two of the foreign gentlemen in the +wine-seller's shop. They were both handsome men of a good presence, +richly dressed. The first was swarthy and long and lean, with an alert, +black look, and a mole upon his cheek. The other was more fair. He +seemed very easy and sedate, and a little melancholy for so young a man, +but his smile was charming. In his grey eyes there was much abstraction, +as of one recalling fondly that which was past and lost. Yet there was +strength and swiftness in his limbs; and his mouth set straight across +his face, the under lip a thought upon side, like that of a man +accustomed to resolve. These two talked together in a rude outlandish +speech that no frequenter of that wine-shop understood. The swarthy man +answered to the name of _Ballantrae_; he of the dreamy eyes was +sometimes called _Balmile_, and sometimes _my Lord_, or _my Lord +Gladsmuir_; but when the title was given him, he seemed to put it by as +if in jesting, not without bitterness. + +The mistral blew in the city. The first day of that wind, they say in +the countries where its voice is heard, it blows away all the dust, the +second all the stones, and the third it blows back others from the +mountains. It was now come to the third day; outside the pebbles flew +like hail, and the face of the river was puckered, and the very +building-stones in the walls of houses seemed to be curdled, with the +savage cold and fury of that continuous blast. It could be heard to hoot +in all the chimneys of the city; it swept about the wine-shop, filling +the room with eddies; the chill and gritty touch of it passed between +the nearest clothes and the bare flesh; and the two gentlemen at the far +table kept their mantles loose about their shoulders. The roughness of +these outer hulls, for they were plain travellers' cloaks that had seen +service, set the greater mark of richness on what showed below of their +laced clothes; for the one was in scarlet and the other in violet and +white, like men come from a scene of ceremony; as indeed they were. + +It chanced that these fine clothes were not without their influence on +the scene which followed, and which makes the prologue of our tale. For +a long time Balmile was in the habit to come to the wine-shop and eat a +meal or drink a measure of wine; sometimes with a comrade; more often +alone, when he would sit and dream and drum upon the table, and the +thoughts would show in the man's face in little glooms and lightenings, +like the sun and the clouds upon a water. For a long time +Marie-Madeleine had observed him apart. His sadness, the beauty of his +smile when by any chance he remembered her existence and addressed her, +the changes of his mind signalled forth by an abstruse play of feature, +the mere fact that he was foreign and a thing detached from the local +and the accustomed, insensibly attracted and affected her. Kindness was +ready in her mind; it but lacked the touch of an occasion to effervesce +and crystallise. Now Balmile had come hitherto in a very poor plain +habit; and this day of the mistral, when his mantle was just open, and +she saw beneath it the glancing of the violet and the velvet and the +silver, and the clustering fineness of the lace, it seemed to set the +man in a new light, with which he shone resplendent to her fancy. + +The high inhuman note of the wind, the violence and continuity of its +outpouring, and the fierce touch of it upon man's whole periphery, +accelerated the functions of the mind. It set thoughts whirling, as it +whirled the trees of the forest; it stirred them up in flights, as it +stirred up the dust in chambers. As brief as sparks, the fancies +glittered and succeeded each other in the mind of Marie-Madeleine; and +the grave man with the smile, and the bright clothes under the plain +mantle, haunted her with incongruous explanations. She considered him, +the unknown, the speaker of an unknown tongue, the hero (as she placed +him) of an unknown romance, the dweller upon unknown memories. She +recalled him sitting there alone, so immersed, so stupefied; yet she was +sure he was not stupid. She recalled one day when he had remained a long +time motionless, with parted lips, like one in the act of starting up, +his eyes fixed on vacancy. Any one else must have looked foolish; but +not he. She tried to conceive what manner of memory had thus entranced +him; she forged for him a past; she showed him to herself in every light +of heroism and greatness and misfortune; she brooded with petulant +intensity on all she knew and guessed of him. Yet, though she was +already gone so deep, she was still unashamed, still unalarmed; her +thoughts were still disinterested; she had still to reach the stage at +which--beside the image of that other whom we love to contemplate and to +adorn--we place the image of ourself and behold them together with +delight. + +She stood within the counter, her hands clasped behind her back, her +shoulders pressed against the wall, her feet braced out. Her face was +bright with the wind and her own thoughts; as a fire in a similar day of +tempest glows and brightens on a hearth, so she seemed to glow, standing +there, and to breathe out energy. It was the first time Ballantrae had +visited that wine-seller's, the first time he had seen the wife; and his +eyes were true to her. + +"I perceive your reason for carrying me to this very draughty tavern," +he said at last. + +"I believe it is propinquity," returned Balmile. + +"You play dark," said Ballantrae, "but have a care! Be more frank with +me, or I will cut you out. I go through no form of qualifying my threat, +which would be commonplace and not conscientious. There is only one +point in these campaigns: that is the degree of admiration offered by +the man; and to our hostess I am in a posture to make victorious love." + +"If you think you have the time, or the game worth the candle," replied +the other with a shrug. + +"One would suppose you were never at the pains to observe her," said +Ballantrae. + +"I am not very observant," said Balmile. "She seems comely." + +"You very dear and dull dog!" cried Ballantrae; "chastity is the most +besotting of the virtues. Why, she has a look in her face beyond +singing! I believe, if you was to push me hard, I might trace it home to +a trifle of a squint. What matters? The height of beauty is in the touch +that's wrong, that's the modulation in a tune. 'Tis the devil we all +love; I owe many a conquest to my mole"--he touched it as he spoke with +a smile, and his eyes glittered;--"we are all hunchbacks, and beauty is +only that kind of deformity that I happen to admire. But come! Because +you are chaste, for which I am sure I pay you my respects, that is no +reason why you should be blind. Look at her, look at the delicious nose +of her, look at her cheek, look at her ear, look at her hand and +wrist--look at the whole baggage from heels to crown, and tell me if she +wouldn't melt on a man's tongue." + +As Ballantrae spoke, half jesting, half enthusiastic, Balmile was +constrained to do as he was bidden. He looked at the woman, admired her +excellences, and was at the same time ashamed for himself and his +companion. So it befell that when Marie-Madeleine raised her eyes, she +met those of the subject of her contemplations fixed directly on herself +with a look that is unmistakable, the look of a person measuring and +valuing another,--and, to clench the false impression, that his glance +was instantly and guiltily withdrawn. The blood beat back upon her heart +and leaped again; her obscure thoughts flashed clear before her; she +flew in fancy straight to his arms like a wanton, and fled again on the +instant like a nymph. And at that moment there chanced an interruption, +which not only spared her embarrassment, but set the last consecration +on her now articulate love. + +Into the wine-shop there came a French gentleman, arrayed in the last +refinement of the fashion, though a little tumbled by his passage in the +wind. It was to be judged he had come from the same formal gathering at +which the others had preceded him; and perhaps that he had gone there in +the hope to meet with them, for he came up to Ballantrae with +unceremonious eagerness. + +"At last, here you are!" he cried in French. "I thought I was to miss +you altogether." + +The Scotsmen rose, and Ballantrae, after the first greetings, laid his +hand on his companion's shoulder. + +"My lord," said he, "allow me to present to you one of my best friends +and one of our best soldiers, the Lord Viscount Gladsmuir." + +The two bowed with the elaborate elegance of the period. + +"_Monseigneur_," said Balmile, "_je n'ai pas la pretention de m'affubler +d'un titre que la mauvaise fortune de mon roi ne me permet pas de porter +comme il sied. Je m'appelle, pour vous servir, Blair de Balmile tout +court._" [My lord, I have not the effrontery to cumber myself with a +title which the ill fortunes of my king will not suffer me to bear the +way it should be. I call myself, at your service, plain Blair of +Balmile.] + +"_Monsieur le Vicomte ou monsieur Bler' de Balmail_," replied the +new-comer, "_le nom n'y fait rien et l'on connait vos beaux faits._" +[The name matters nothing, your gallant actions are known.] + +A few more ceremonies, and these three, sitting down together to the +table, called for wine. It was the happiness of Marie-Madeleine to wait +unobserved upon the prince of her desires. She poured the wine, he drank +of it; and that link between them seemed to her, for the moment, close +as a caress. Though they lowered their tones, she surprised great names +passing in their conversation, names of kings, the names of de Gesvre +and Belle-Isle; and the man who dealt in these high matters, and she who +was now coupled with him in her own thoughts, seemed to swim in mid air +in a transfiguration. Love is a crude core, but it has singular and +far-reaching fringes; in that passionate attraction for the stranger +that now swayed and mastered her, his harsh incomprehensible language, +and these names of grandees in his talk, were each an element. + +The Frenchman stayed not long, but it was plain he left behind him +matter of much interest to his companions; they spoke together +earnestly, their heads down, the woman of the wine-shop totally +forgotten; and they were still so occupied when Paradou returned. + +This man's love was unsleeping. The even bluster of the mistral, with +which he had been combating some hours, had not suspended, though it had +embittered, that predominant passion. His first look was for his wife, a +look of hope and suspicion, menace and humility and love, that made the +over-blooming brute appear for the moment almost beautiful. She returned +his glance, at first as though she knew him not, then with a swiftly +waxing coldness of intent; and at last, without changing their +direction, she had closed her eyes. + +There passed across her mind during that period much that Paradou could +not have understood had it been told to him in words: chiefly the sense +of an enlightening contrast betwixt the man who talked of kings and the +man who kept a wine-shop, betwixt the love she yearned for and that to +which she had been long exposed like a victim bound upon the altar. +There swelled upon her, swifter than the Rhone, a tide of abhorrence +and disgust. She had succumbed to the monster, humbling herself below +animals; and now she loved a hero, aspiring to the semi-divine. It was +in the pang of that humiliating thought that she had closed her eyes. + +Paradou--quick, as beasts are quick, to translate silence--felt the +insult through his blood; his inarticulate soul bellowed within him for +revenge. He glanced about the shop. He saw the two indifferent gentlemen +deep in talk, and passed them over: his fancy flying not so high. There +was but one other present, a country lout who stood swallowing his wine, +equally unobserved by all and unobserving; to him he dealt a glance of +murderous suspicion, and turned direct upon his wife. The wine-shop had +lain hitherto, a space of shelter, the scene of a few ceremonial +passages and some whispered conversation, in the howling river of the +wind; the clock had not yet ticked a score of times since Paradou's +appearance; and now, as he suddenly gave tongue, it seemed as though the +mistral had entered at his heels. + +"What ails you, woman?" he cried, smiting on the counter. + +"Nothing ails me," she replied. It was strange; but she spoke and stood +at that moment like a lady of degree, drawn upward by her aspirations. + +"You speak to me, by God, as though you scorned me!" cried the husband. + +The man's passion was always formidable; she had often looked on upon +its violence with a thrill, it had been one ingredient in her +fascination; and she was now surprised to behold him, as from afar off, +gesticulating but impotent. His fury might be dangerous like a torrent +or a gust of wind, but it was inhuman; it might be feared or braved, it +should never be respected. And with that there came in her a sudden glow +of courage and that readiness to die which attends so closely upon all +strong passions. + +"I do scorn you," she said. + +"What is that?" he cried. + +"I scorn you," she repeated, smiling. + +"You love another man!" said he. + +"With all my soul," was her reply. + +The wine-seller roared aloud so that the house rang and shook with it. + +"Is this the ----?" he cried, using a foul word, common in the South; +and he seized the young countryman and dashed him to the ground. There +he lay for the least interval of time insensible; thence fled from the +house, the most terrified person in the county. The heavy measure had +escaped from his hands, splashing the wine high upon the wall. Paradou +caught it. "And you?" he roared to his wife, giving her the same name in +the feminine, and he aimed at her the deadly missile. She expected it, +motionless, with radiant eyes. + +But before it sped, Paradou was met by another adversary, and the +unconscious rivals stood confronted. It was hard to say at that moment +which appeared the more formidable. In Paradou, the whole muddy and +truculent depths of the half-man were stirred to frenzy; the lust of +destruction raged in him; there was not a feature in his face but it +talked murder. Balmile had dropped his cloak: he shone out at once in +his finery, and stood to his full stature; girt in mind and body; all +his resources, all his temper, perfectly in command; in his face the +light of battle. Neither spoke; there was no blow nor threat of one; it +was war reduced to its last element, the spiritual; and the huge +wine-seller slowly lowered his weapon. Balmile was a noble, he a +commoner; Balmile exulted in an honourable cause. Paradou already +perhaps began to be ashamed of his violence. Of a sudden, at least, the +tortured brute turned and fled from the shop in the footsteps of his +former victim, to whose continued flight his reappearance added wings. + +So soon as Balmile appeared between her husband and herself, +Marie-Madeleine transferred to him her eyes. It might be her last +moment, and she fed upon that face; reading there inimitable courage and +illimitable valour to protect. And when the momentary peril was gone by, +and the champion turned a little awkwardly towards her whom he had +rescued, it was to meet, and quail before, a gaze of admiration more +distinct than words. He bowed, he stammered, his words failed him; he +who had crossed the floor a moment ago, like a young god, to smite, +returned like one discomfited; got somehow to his place by the table, +muffled himself again in his discarded cloak, and for a last touch of +the ridiculous, seeking for anything to restore his countenance, drank +of the wine before him, deep as a porter after a heavy lift. It was +little wonder if Ballantrae, reading the scene with malevolent eyes, +laughed out loud and brief, and drank with raised glass, "To the +champion of the Fair." + +Marie-Madeleine stood in her old place within the counter; she disdained +the mocking laughter; it fell on her ears, but it did not reach her +spirit. For her, the world of living persons was all resumed again into +one pair, as in the days of Eden; there was but the one end in life, the +one hope before her, the one thing needful, the one thing possible,--to +be his. + + + + +CHAPTER I + +THE PRINCE + + +That same night there was in the city of Avignon a young man in distress +of mind. Now he sat, now walked in a high apartment, full of draughts +and shadows. A single candle made the darkness visible; and the light +scarce sufficed to show upon the wall, where they had been recently and +rudely nailed, a few miniatures and a copper medal of the young man's +head. The same was being sold that year in London, to admiring +thousands. The original was fair; he had beautiful brown eyes, a +beautiful bright open face; a little feminine, a little hard, a little +weak; still full of the light of youth, but already beginning to be +vulgarised; a sordid bloom come upon it, the lines coarsened with a +touch of puffiness. He was dressed, as for a gala, in peach-colour and +silver; his breast sparkled with stars and was bright with ribbons; for +he had held a levee in the afternoon and received a distinguished +personage incognito. Now he sat with a bowed head, now walked +precipitately to and fro, now went and gazed from the uncurtained +window, where the wind was still blowing, and the lights winked in the +darkness. + +The bells of Avignon rose into song as he was gazing; and the high notes +and the deep tossed and drowned, boomed suddenly near or were suddenly +swallowed up, in the current of the mistral. Tears sprang in the pale +blue eyes; the expression of his face was changed to that of a more +active misery; it seemed as if the voices of the bells reached, and +touched and pained him, in a waste of vacancy where even pain was +welcome. Outside in the night they continued to sound on, swelling and +fainting; and the listener heard in his memory, as it were their +harmonies, joy-bells clashing in a northern city, and the acclamations +of a multitude, the cries of battle, the gross voices of cannon, the +stridor of an animated life. And then all died away, and he stood face +to face with himself in the waste of vacancy, and a horror came upon his +mind, and a faintness on his brain, such as seizes men upon the brink of +cliffs. + +On the table, by the side of the candle, stood a tray of glasses, a +bottle, and a silver bell. He went thither swiftly, then his hand +lowered first above the bell, then settled on the bottle. Slowly he +filled a glass, slowly drank it out; and, as a tide of animal warmth +recomforted the recesses of his nature, stood there smiling at himself. +He remembered he was young; the funeral curtains rose, and he saw his +life shine and broaden and flow out majestically, like a river sunward. +The smile still on his lips, he lit a second candle and a third; a fire +stood ready built in a chimney, he lit that also; and the fir-cones and +the gnarled olive billets were swift to break in flame and to crackle on +the hearth, and the room brightened and enlarged about him like his +hopes. To and fro, to and fro, he went, his hands lightly clasped, his +breath deeply and pleasurably taken. Victory walked with him; he marched +to crowns and empires among shouting followers; glory was his dress. And +presently again the shadows closed upon the solitary. Under the gilt of +flame and candle-light, the stone walls of the apartment showed down +bare and cold; behind the depicted triumph loomed up the actual failure: +defeat, the long distress of the flight, exile, despair, broken +followers, mourning faces, empty pockets, friends estranged. The memory +of his father rose in his mind: he, too, estranged and defied; despair +sharpened into wrath. There was one who had led armies in the field, who +had staked his life upon the family enterprise, a man of action and +experience, of the open air, the camp, the court, the council-room; and +he was to accept direction from an old, pompous gentleman in a home in +Italy, and buzzed about by priests? A pretty king, if he had not a +martial son to lean upon! A king at all? + +"There was a weaver (of all people) joined me at St. Ninians; he was +more of a man than my papa!" he thought. "I saw him lie doubled in his +blood and a grenadier below him--and he died for my papa! All died for +him, or risked the dying, and I lay for him all those months in the rain +and skulked in heather like a fox; and now he writes me his advice! +calls me Carluccio--me, the man of the house, the only king in that +king's race." He ground his teeth. "The only king in Europe! Who else? +Who has done and suffered except me? who has lain and run and hidden +with his faithful subjects, like a second Bruce? Not my accursed cousin, +Louis of France at least, the lewd effeminate traitor!" And filling the +glass to the brim, he drank a king's damnation. Ah, if he had the power +of Louis, what a king were here! + +The minutes followed each other into the past, and still he persevered +in this debilitating cycle of emotions, still fed the fire of his +excitement with driblets of Rhine wine: a boy at odds with life, a boy +with a spark of the heroic, which he was now burning out and drowning +down in futile reverie and solitary excess. + +From two rooms beyond, the sudden sound of a raised voice attracted him. + +"By.... + + + + +FABLES + + + + +FABLES + + + + +I + +THE PERSONS OF THE TALE + + +After the 32nd chapter of "Treasure Island," two of the puppets strolled +out to have a pipe before business should begin again, and met in an +open place not far from the story. + +"Good-morning, Cap'n," said the first, with a man-o'-war salute, and a +beaming countenance. + +"Ah, Silver!" grunted the other. "You're in a bad way, Silver." + +"Now, Cap'n Smollett," remonstrated Silver, "dooty is dooty, as I knows, +and none better; but we're off dooty now; and I can't see no call to +keep up the morality business." + +"You're a damned rogue, my man," said the Captain. + +"Come, come, Cap'n, be just," returned the other. "There's no call to be +angry with me in earnest. I'm on'y a chara'ter in a sea story. I don't +really exist." + +"Well, I don't really exist either," says the Captain, "which seems to +meet that." + +"I wouldn't set no limits to what a virtuous chara'ter might consider +argument," responded Silver. "But I'm the villain of this tale, I am; +and speaking as one sea-faring man to another, what I want to know is, +what's the odds?" + +"Were you never taught your catechism?" said the Captain. "Don't you +know there's such a thing as an Author?" + +"Such a thing as a Author?" returned John derisively. "And who better'n +me? And the p'int is, if the Author made you, he made Long John, and he +made Hands, and Pew, and George Merry--not that George is up to much, +for he's little more'n a name; and he made Flint, what there is of him; +and he made this here mutiny, you keep such a work about; and he had Tom +Redruth shot; and--well, if that's a Author, give me Pew!" + +"Don't you believe in a future state?" said Smollett. "Do you think +there's nothing but the present story-paper?" + +"I don't rightly know for that," said Silver; "and I don't see what it's +got to do with it, anyway. What I know is this: if there is sich a thing +as a Author, I'm his favourite chara'ter. He does me fathoms better'n he +does you--fathoms, he does. And he likes doing me. He keeps me on deck +mostly all the time, crutch and all; and he leaves you measling in the +hold, where nobody can't see you, nor wants to, and you may lay to that! +If there is a Author, by thunder, but he's on my side, and you may lay +to it!" + +"I see he's giving you a long rope," said the Captain. "But that can't +change a man's convictions. I know the Author respects me; I feel it in +my bones: when you and I had that talk at the blockhouse door, who do +you think he was for, my man?" + +"And don't he respect me?" cried Silver. "Ah, you should 'a' heard me +putting down my mutiny, George Merry and Morgan and that lot, no longer +ago'n last chapter; you'd 'a' heard something then! You'd 'a' seen what +the Author thinks o' me! But come now, do you consider yourself a +virtuous chara'ter clean through?" + +"God forbid!" said Captain Smollett solemnly. "I am a man that tries to +do his duty, and makes a mess of it as often as not. I'm not a very +popular man at home, Silver, I'm afraid!" and the Captain sighed. + +"Ah," says Silver. "Then how about this sequel of yours? Are you to be +Cap'n Smollett just the same as ever and not very popular at home, says +you? And if so, why, it's 'Treasure Island' over again, by thunder; and +I'll be Long John and Pew'll be Pew, and we'll have another mutiny as +like as not. Or are you to be somebody else? And if so, why, what the +better are you? and what the worse am I?" + +"Why, look here, my man," returned the Captain; "I can't understand how +this story comes about at all, can I? I can't see how you and I who +don't exist should get to speaking here, and smoke our pipes for all the +world like reality? Very well, then, who am I to pipe up with my +opinions? I know the Author's on the side of good; he tells me so, it +runs out of his pen as he writes. Well, that's all I need to know; I'll +take my chance upon the rest." + +"It's a fact he seemed to be against George Merry," Silver admitted, +musingly. "But George is little more'n a name at the best of it," he +added, brightening. "And to get into soundings for once. What is this +good? I made a mutiny, and I been a gentleman o' fortune; well, but by +all stories, you ain't no such saint. I'm a man that keeps company very +easy; even by your own account, you ain't, and to my certain knowledge +you're a devil to haze. Which is which? Which is good and which bad? Ah, +you tell me that! Here we are in stays, and you may lay to it!" + +"We're none of us perfect," replied the Captain. "That's a fact of +religion, my man. All I can say is, I try to do my duty; and if you try +to do yours, I can't compliment you on your success." + +"And so you was the judge, was you?" said Silver, derisively. + +"I would be both judge and hangman for you, my man, and never turn a +hair," returned the Captain. "But I get beyond that: it mayn't be sound +theology, but it's common sense, that what is good is useful too--or +there and thereabout, for I don't set up to be a thinker. Now, where +would a story go to if there were no virtuous characters?" + +"If you go to that," replied Silver, "where would a story begin, if +there wasn't no villains?" + +"Well, that's pretty much my thought," said Captain Smollett. "The +Author has to get a story; that's what he wants; and to get a story, and +to have a man like the doctor (say) given a proper chance, he has to put +in men like you and Hands. But he's on the right side; and you mind your +eye! You're not through this story yet; there's trouble coming for you." + +"What'll you bet?" asked John. + +"Much I care if there ain't," returned the Captain. "I'm glad enough to +be Alexander Smollett, bad as he is; and I thank my stars upon my knees +that I'm not Silver. But there's the ink-bottle opening. To quarters!" + +And indeed the Author was just then beginning to write the words: + + CHAPTER XXXIII + + + + +II + +THE SINKING SHIP + + +"Sir," said the first lieutenant, bursting into the Captain's cabin, +"the ship is going down." + +"Very well, Mr. Spoker," said the Captain; "but that is no reason for +going about half-shaved. Exercise your mind a moment, Mr. Spoker, and +you will see that to the philosophic eye there is nothing new in our +position: the ship (if she is to go down at all) may be said to have +been going down since she was launched." + +"She is settling fast," said the first lieutenant, as he returned from +shaving. + +"Fast, Mr. Spoker?" asked the Captain. "The expression is a strange one, +for time (if you will think of it) is only relative." + +"Sir," said the lieutenant, "I think it is scarcely worth while to +embark in such a discussion when we shall all be in Davy Jones's Locker +in ten minutes." + +"By parity of reasoning," returned the Captain gently, "it would never +be worth while to begin any inquiry of importance; the odds are always +overwhelming that we must die before we shall have brought it to an end. +You have not considered, Mr. Spoker, the situation of man," said the +Captain, smiling, and shaking his head. + +"I am much more engaged in considering the position of the ship," said +Mr. Spoker. + +"Spoken like a good officer," replied the Captain, laying his hand on +the lieutenant's shoulder. + +On deck they found the men had broken into the spirit-room, and were +fast getting drunk. + +"My men," said the Captain, "there is no sense in this. The ship is +going down, you will tell me, in ten minutes: well, and what then? To +the philosophic eye, there is nothing new in our position. All our lives +long, we may have been about to break a blood-vessel or to be struck by +lightning, not merely in ten minutes, but in ten seconds; and that has +not prevented us from eating dinner, no, nor from putting money in the +Savings Bank. I assure you, with my hand on my heart, I fail to +comprehend your attitude." + +The men were already too far gone to pay much heed. + +"This is a very painful sight, Mr. Spoker," said the Captain. + +"And yet to the philosophic eye, or whatever it is," replied the first +lieutenant, "they may be said to have been getting drunk since they came +aboard." + +"I do not know if you always follow my thought, Mr. Spoker," returned +the Captain gently. "But let us proceed." + +In the powder magazine they found an old salt smoking his pipe. + +"Good God!" cried the Captain, "what are you about?" + +"Well, sir," said the old salt apologetically, "they told me as she were +going down." + +"And suppose she were?" said the Captain. "To the philosophic eye, there +would be nothing new in our position. Life, my old shipmate, life, at +any moment and in any view, is as dangerous as a sinking ship; and yet +it is man's handsome fashion to carry umbrellas, to wear indiarubber +overshoes, to begin vast works, and to conduct himself in every way as +if he might hope to be eternal. And for my own poor part I should +despise the man who, even on board a sinking ship, should omit to take a +pill or to wind up his watch. That, my friend, would not be the human +attitude." + +"I beg pardon, sir," said Mr. Spoker. "But what is precisely the +difference between shaving in a sinking ship and smoking in a powder +magazine?" + +"Or doing anything at all in any conceivable circumstances?" cried the +Captain. "Perfectly conclusive; give me a cigar!" + +Two minutes afterwards the ship blew up with a glorious detonation. + + + + +III + +THE TWO MATCHES + + +One day there was a traveller in the woods in California, in the dry +season, when the trades were blowing strong. He had ridden a long way, +and he was tired and hungry, and dismounted from his horse to smoke a +pipe. But when he felt in his pocket he found but two matches. He struck +the first, and it would not light. + +"Here is a pretty state of things!" said the traveller. "Dying for a +smoke; only one match left; and that certain to miss fire! Was there +ever a creature so unfortunate? And yet," thought the traveller, +"suppose I light this match, and smoke my pipe, and shake out the dottle +here in the grass--the grass might catch fire, for it is dry like +tinder; and while I snatch out the flames in front, they might evade and +run behind me, and seize upon yon bush of poison oak; before I could +reach it, that would have blazed up; over the bush I see a pine-tree +hung with moss; that, too, would fly in fire upon the instant to its +topmost bough; and the flame of that long torch--how would the +trade-wind take and brandish that through the inflammable forest! I hear +this dell roar in a moment with the joint voice of wind and fire, I see +myself gallop for my soul, and the flying conflagration chase and +outflank me through the hills; I see this pleasant forest burn for days, +and the cattle roasted, and the springs dried up, and the farmer ruined, +and his children cast upon the world. What a world hangs upon this +moment!" + +With that he struck the match, and it missed fire. + +"Thank God!" said the traveller, and put his pipe in his pocket. + + + + +IV + +THE SICK MAN AND THE FIREMAN + + +There was once a sick man in a burning house, to whom there entered a +fireman. + +"Do not save me," said the sick man. "Save those who are strong." + +"Will you kindly tell me why?" inquired the fireman, for he was a civil +fellow. + +"Nothing could possibly be fairer," said the sick man. "The strong +should be preferred in all cases, because they are of more service in +the world." + +The fireman pondered a while, for he was a man of some philosophy. +"Granted," said he at last, as a part of the roof fell in; "but for the +sake of conversation, what would you lay down as the proper service of +the strong?" + +"Nothing can possibly be easier," returned the sick man; "the proper +service of the strong is to help the weak." + +Again the fireman reflected, for there was nothing hasty about this +excellent creature. "I could forgive you being sick," he said at last, +as a portion of the wall fell out, "but I cannot bear your being such a +fool." And with that he heaved up his fireman's axe, for he was +eminently just, and clove the sick man to the bed. + + + + +V + +THE DEVIL AND THE INNKEEPER + + +Once upon a time the devil stayed at an inn, where no one knew him, for +they were people whose education had been neglected. He was bent on +mischief, and for a time kept everybody by the ears. But at last the +innkeeper set a watch upon the devil and took him in the fact. + +The innkeeper got a rope's end. + +"Now I'm going to thrash you," said the innkeeper. + +"You have no right to be angry with me," said the devil. "I am only the +devil, and it is my nature to do wrong." + +"Is that so?" asked the innkeeper. + +"Fact, I assure you," said the devil. + +"You really can't help doing ill?" asked the innkeeper. + +"Not in the smallest," said the devil; "it would be useless cruelty to +thrash a thing like me." + +"It would indeed," said the innkeeper. + +And he made a noose and hanged the devil. + +"There!" said the innkeeper. + + + + +VI + +THE PENITENT + + +A man met a lad weeping. "What do you weep for?" he asked. + +"I am weeping for my sins," said the lad. + +"You must have little to do," said the man. + +The next day they met again. Once more the lad was weeping. "Why do you +weep now?" asked the man. + +"I am weeping because I have nothing to eat," said the lad. + +"I thought it would come to that," said the man. + + + + +VII + +THE YELLOW PAINT + + +In a certain city there lived a physician who sold yellow paint. This +was of so singular a virtue that whoso was bedaubed with it from head to +heel was set free from the dangers of life, and the bondage of sin, and +the fear of death for ever. So the physician said in his prospectus; and +so said all the citizens in the city; and there was nothing more urgent +in men's hearts than to be properly painted themselves, and nothing they +took more delight in than to see others painted. There was in the same +city a young man of a very good family but of a somewhat reckless life, +who had reached the age of manhood, and would have nothing to say to the +paint: "To-morrow was soon enough," said he; and when the morrow came he +would still put it off. So he might have continued to do until his +death; only, he had a friend of about his own age and much of his own +manners; and this youth, taking a walk in the public street, with not +one fleck of paint upon his body, was suddenly run down by a water-cart +and cut off in the heyday of his nakedness. This shook the other to the +soul; so that I never beheld a man more earnest to be painted; and on +the very same evening, in the presence of all his family, to appropriate +music, and himself weeping aloud, he received three complete coats and a +touch of varnish on the top. The physician (who was himself affected +even to tears) protested he had never done a job so thorough. + +Some two months afterwards, the young man was carried on a stretcher to +the physician's house. + +"What is the meaning of this?" he cried, as soon as the door was opened. +"I was to be set free from all the dangers of life; and here have I been +run down by that self-same water-cart, and my leg is broken." + +"Dear me!" said the physician. "This is very sad. But I perceive I must +explain to you the action of my paint. A broken bone is a mighty small +affair at the worst of it; and it belongs to a class of accident to +which my paint is quite inapplicable. Sin, my dear young friend, sin is +the sole calamity that a wise man should apprehend; it is against sin +that I have fitted you out; and when you come to be tempted you will +give me news of my paint." + +"O!" said the young man, "I did not understand that, and it seems rather +disappointing. But I have no doubt all is for the best; and in the +meanwhile, I shall be obliged to you if you will set my leg." + +"That is none of my business," said the physician; "but if your bearers +will carry you round the corner to the surgeon's, I feel sure he will +afford relief." + +Some three years later, the young man came running to the physician's +house in a great perturbation. "What is the meaning of this?" he cried. +"Here was I to be set free from the bondage of sin; and I have just +committed forgery, arson, and murder." + +"Dear me!" said the physician. "This is very serious. Off with your +clothes at once." And as soon as the young man had stripped, he examined +him from head to foot. "No," he cried with great relief, "there is not a +flake broken. Cheer up, my young friend, your paint is as good as new." + +"Good God!" cried the young man, "and what then can be the use of it?" + +"Why," said the physician, "I perceive I must explain to you the nature +of the action of my paint. It does not exactly prevent sin; it +extenuates instead the painful consequences. It is not so much for this +world as for the next; it is not against life; in short, it is against +death that I have fitted you out. And when you come to die, you will +give me news of my paint." + +"O!" cried the young man, "I had not understood that, and it seems a +little disappointing. But there is no doubt all is for the best; and in +the meanwhile, I shall be obliged if you will help me to undo the evil I +have brought on innocent persons." + +"That is none of my business," said the physician; "but if you will go +round the corner to the police office, I feel sure it will afford you +relief to give yourself up." + +Six weeks later the physician was called to the town gaol. + +"What is the meaning of this?" cried the young man. "Here am I literally +crusted with your paint; and I have broken my leg, and committed all the +crimes in the calendar, and must be hanged to-morrow; and am in the +meanwhile in a fear so extreme that I lack words to picture it." + +"Dear me!" said the physician. "This is really amazing. Well, well; +perhaps if you had not been painted, you would have been more frightened +still." + + + + +VIII + +THE HOUSE OF ELD + + +So soon as the child began to speak, the gyve was riveted; and the boys +and girls limped about their play like convicts. Doubtless it was more +pitiable to see and more painful to bear in youth; but even the grown +folk, besides being very unhandy on their feet, were often sick with +ulcers. + +About the time when Jack was ten years old, many strangers began to +journey through that country. These he beheld going lightly by on the +long roads, and the thing amazed him. "I wonder how it comes," he asked, +"that all these strangers are so quick afoot, and we must drag about our +fetter?" + +"My dear boy," said his uncle, the catechist, "do not complain about +your fetter, for it is the only thing that makes life worth living. None +are happy, none are good, none are respectable, that are not gyved like +us. And I must tell you, besides, it is very dangerous talk. If you +grumble of your iron, you will have no luck; if you ever take it off, +you will be instantly smitten by a thunderbolt." + +"Are there no thunderbolts for these strangers?" asked Jack. + +"Jupiter is long-suffering to the benighted," returned the catechist. + +"Upon my word, I could wish I had been less fortunate," said Jack. "For +if I had been born benighted, I might now be going free; and it cannot +be denied the iron is inconvenient, and the ulcer hurts." + +"Ah!" cried his uncle, "do not envy the heathen! Theirs is a sad lot! +Ah, poor souls, if they but knew the joys of being fettered! Poor souls, +my heart yearns for them. But the truth is they are vile, odious, +insolent, ill-conditioned, stinking brutes, not truly human--for what +is a man without a fetter?--and you cannot be too particular not to +touch or speak with them." + +After this talk, the child would never pass one of the unfettered on the +road but what he spat at him and called him names, which was the +practice of the children in that part. + +It chanced one day, when he was fifteen, he went into the woods, and the +ulcer pained him. It was a fair day, with a blue sky; all the birds were +singing; but Jack nursed his foot. Presently, another song began; it +sounded like the singing of a person, only far more gay; at the same +time there was a beating on the earth. Jack put aside the leaves; and +there was a lad of his own village, leaping, and dancing and singing to +himself in a green dell; and on the grass beside him lay the dancer's +iron. + +"O!" cried Jack, "you have your fetter off!" + +"For God's sake, don't tell your uncle!" cried the lad. + +"If you fear my uncle," returned Jack, "why do you not fear the +thunderbolt?" + +"That is only an old wives' tale," said the other. "It is only told to +children. Scores of us come here among the woods and dance for nights +together, and are none the worse." + +This put Jack in a thousand new thoughts. He was a grave lad; he had no +mind to dance himself; he wore his fetter manfully, and tended his ulcer +without complaint. But he loved the less to be deceived or to see others +cheated. He began to lie in wait for heathen travellers, at covert parts +of the road, and in the dusk of the day, so that he might speak with +them unseen; and these were greatly taken with their wayside questioner, +and told him things of weight. The wearing of gyves (they said) was no +command of Jupiter's. It was the contrivance of a white-faced thing, a +sorcerer, that dwelt in that country in the Wood of Eld. He was one like +Glaucus that could change his shape, yet he could be always told; for +when he was crossed, he gobbled like a turkey. He had three lives; but +the third smiting would make an end of him indeed; and with that his +house of sorcery would vanish, the gyves fall, and the villagers take +hands and dance like children. + +"And in your country?" Jack would ask. + +But at this, the travellers, with one accord, would put him off; until +Jack began to suppose there was no land entirely happy. Or, if there +were, it must be one that kept its folk at home; which was natural +enough. + +But the case of the gyves weighed upon him. The sight of the children +limping stuck in his eyes; the groans of such as dressed their ulcers +haunted him. And it came at last in his mind that he was born to free +them. + +There was in that village a sword of heavenly forgery, beaten upon +Vulcan's anvil. It was never used but in the temple, and then the flat +of it only; and it hung on a nail by the catechist's chimney. Early one +night Jack rose, and took the sword, and was gone out of the house and +the village in the darkness. + +All night he walked at a venture; and when day came, he met strangers +going to the fields. Then he asked after the Wood of Eld and the house +of sorcery; and one said north, and one south; until Jack saw that they +deceived him. So then, when he asked his way of any man, he showed the +bright sword naked; and at that the gyve on the man's ankle rang and +answered in his stead; and the word was still _Straight on._ But the +man, when his gyve spoke, spat and struck at Jack, and threw stones at +him as he went away; so that his head was broken. + +So he came to that wood, and entered in, and he was aware of a house in +a low place, where funguses grew, and the trees met, and the steaming of +the marsh arose about it like a smoke. It was a fine house, and a very +rambling; some parts of it were ancient like the hills, and some but of +yesterday, and none finished; and all the ends of it were open, so that +you could go in from every side. Yet it was in good repair, and all the +chimneys smoked. + +Jack went in through the gable; and there was one room after another, +all bare, but all furnished in part, so that a man could dwell there; +and in each there was a fire burning, where a man could warm himself, +and a table spread where he might eat. But Jack saw nowhere any living +creature; only the bodies of some stuffed. + +"This is a hospitable house," said Jack; "but the ground must be quaggy +underneath, for at every step the building quakes." + +He had gone some time in the house, when he began to be hungry. Then he +looked at the food, and at first he was afraid; but he bared the sword, +and by the shining of the sword, it seemed the food was honest. So he +took the courage to sit down and eat, and he was refreshed in mind and +body. + +"This is strange," thought he, "that in the house of sorcery there +should be food so wholesome." + +As he was yet eating, there came into that room the appearance of his +uncle, and Jack was afraid because he had taken the sword. But his uncle +was never more kind, and sat down to meat with him, and praised him +because he had taken the sword. Never had these two been more pleasantly +together, and Jack was full of love to the man. + +"It was very well done," said his uncle, "to take the sword and come +yourself into the House of Eld; a good thought and a brave deed. But now +you are satisfied; and we may go home to dinner arm in arm." + +"O dear no!" said Jack. "I am not satisfied yet." + +"How!" cried his uncle. "Are you not warmed by the fire? Does not this +food sustain you?" + +"I see the food to be wholesome," said Jack; "and still it is no proof +that a man should wear a gyve on his right leg." + +Now at this the appearance of his uncle gobbled like a turkey. + +"Jupiter!" cried Jack, "is this the sorcerer?" + +His hand held back and his heart failed him for the love he bore his +uncle; but he heaved up the sword and smote the appearance on the head; +and it cried out aloud with the voice of his uncle; and fell to the +ground; and a little bloodless white thing fled from the room. + +The cry rang in Jack's ears, and his knees smote together, and +conscience cried upon him; and yet he was strengthened, and there woke +in his bones the lust of that enchanter's blood. "If the gyves are to +fall," said he, "I must go through with this, and when I get home I +shall find my uncle dancing." + +So he went on after the bloodless thing. In the way he met the +appearance of his father; and his father was incensed, and railed upon +him, and called to him upon his duty, and bade him be home, while there +was yet time. "For you can still," said he, "be home by sunset; and then +all will be forgiven." + +"God knows," said Jack, "I fear your anger; but yet your anger does not +prove that a man should wear a gyve on his right leg." + +And at that the appearance of his father gobbled like a turkey. + +"Ah, heaven," cried Jack, "the sorcerer again!" + +The blood ran backward in his body, and his joints rebelled against him +for the love he bore his father; but he heaved up the sword, and plunged +it in the heart of the appearance; and the appearance cried out aloud +with the voice of his father; and fell to the ground; and a little +bloodless white thing fled from the room. + +The cry rang in Jack's ears, and his soul was darkened; but now rage +came to him. "I have done what I dare not think upon," said he. "I will +go to an end with it, or perish. And when I get home, I pray God this +may be a dream, and I may find my father dancing." + +So he went on after the bloodless thing that had escaped; and in the way +he met the appearance of his mother, and she wept. "What have you +done?" she cried. "What is this that you have done? O, come home (where +you may be by bedtime) ere you do more ill to me and mine; for it is +enough to smite my brother and your father." + +"Dear mother, it is not these that I have smitten," said Jack; "it was +but the enchanter in their shape. And even if I had, it would not prove +that a man should wear a gyve on his right leg." + +And at this the appearance gobbled like a turkey. + +He never knew how he did that; but he swung the sword on the one side, +and clove the appearance through the midst; and it cried out aloud with +the voice of his mother; and fell to the ground; and with the fall of +it, the house was gone from over Jack's head, and he stood alone in the +woods, and the gyve was loosened from his leg. + +"Well," said he, "the enchanter is now dead, and the fetter gone." But +the cries rang in his soul, and the day was like night to him. "This has +been a sore business," said he. "Let me get forth out of the wood, and +see the good that I have done to others." + +He thought to leave the fetter where it lay, but when he turned to go, +his mind was otherwise. So he stooped and put the gyve in his bosom; and +the rough iron galled him as he went, and his bosom bled. + +Now when he was forth of the wood upon the highway, he met folk +returning from the field; and those he met had no fetter on the right +leg, but, behold! they had one upon the left. Jack asked them what it +signified; and they said, "that was the new wear, for the old was found +to be a superstition." Then he looked at them nearly; and there was a +new ulcer on the left ankle, and the old one on the right was not yet +healed. + +"Now, may God forgive me!" cried Jack. "I would I were well home." + +And when he was home, there lay his uncle smitten on the head, and his +father pierced through the heart, and his mother cloven through the +midst. And he sat in the lone house and wept beside the bodies. + +MORAL + + Old is the tree and the fruit good, + Very old and thick the wood. + Woodman, is your courage stout? + Beware! the root is wrapped about + Your mother's heart, your father's bones; + And like the mandrake comes with groans. + + + + +IX + +THE FOUR REFORMERS + + +Four reformers met under a bramble-bush. They were all agreed the world +must be changed. "We must abolish property," said one. + +"We must abolish marriage," said the second. + +"We must abolish God," said the third. + +"I wish we could abolish work," said the fourth. + +"Do not let us get beyond practical politics," said the first. "The +first thing is to reduce men to a common level." + +"The first thing," said the second, "is to give freedom to the sexes." + +"The first thing," said the third, "is to find out how to do it." + +"The first step," said the first, "is to abolish the Bible." + +"The first thing," said the second, "is to abolish the laws." + +"The first thing," said the third, "is to abolish mankind." + + + + +X + +THE MAN AND HIS FRIEND + + +A man quarrelled with his friend. + +"I have been much deceived in you," said the man. + +And the friend made a face at him and went away. + +A little after, they both died, and came together before the great white +Justice of the Peace. It began to look black for the friend, but the man +for a while had a clear character and was getting in good spirits. + +"I find here some record of a quarrel," said the Justice, looking in his +notes. "Which of you was in the wrong?" + +"He was," said the man. "He spoke ill of me behind my back." + +"Did he so?" said the Justice. "And pray how did he speak about your +neighbours?" + +"O, he had always a nasty tongue," said the man. + +"And you chose him for your friend?" cried the Justice. "My good fellow, +we have no use here for fools." + +So the man was cast in the pit, and the friend laughed out aloud in the +dark and remained to be tried on other charges. + + + + +XI + +THE READER + + +"I never read such an impious book," said the reader, throwing it on the +floor. + +"You need not hurt me," said the book; "you will only get less for me +second-hand, and I did not write myself." + +"That is true," said the reader. "My quarrel is with your author." + +"Ah, well," said the book, "you need not buy his rant." + +"That is true," said the reader. "But I thought him such a cheerful +writer." + +"I find him so," said the book. + +"You must be differently made from me," said the reader. + +"Let me tell you a fable," said the book. "There were two men wrecked +upon a desert island; one of them made believe he was at home, the other +admitted----" + +"O, I know your kind of fable," said the reader. "They both died." + +"And so they did," said the book. "No doubt of that. And everybody +else." + +"That is true," said the reader. "Push it a little further for this +once. And when they were all dead?" + +"They were in God's hands, the same as before," said the book. + +"Not much to boast of, by your account," cried the reader. + +"Who is impious now?" said the book. + +And the reader put him on the fire. + + The coward crouches from the rod, + And loathes the iron face of God. + + + + +XII + +THE CITIZEN AND THE TRAVELLER + + +"Look round you," said the citizen. "This is the largest market in the +world." + +"O, surely not," said the traveller. + +"Well, perhaps not the largest," said the citizen, "but much the best." + +"You are certainly wrong there," said the traveller. "I can tell you...." + +They buried the stranger at the dusk. + + + + +XIII + +THE DISTINGUISHED STRANGER + + +Once upon a time there came to this earth a visitor from a neighbouring +planet. And he was met at the place of his descent by a great +philosopher, who was to show him everything. + +First of all they came through a wood, and the stranger looked upon the +trees. "Whom have we here?" said he. + +"These are only vegetables," said the philosopher. "They are alive, but +not at all interesting." + +"I don't know about that," said the stranger. "They seem to have very +good manners. Do they never speak?" + +"They lack the gift," said the philosopher. + +"Yet I think I hear them sing," said the other. + +"That is only the wind among the leaves," said the philosopher. "I will +explain to you the theory of winds: it is very interesting." + +"Well," said the stranger, "I wish I knew what they are thinking." + +"They cannot think," said the philosopher. + +"I don't know, about that," returned the stranger: and then, laying his +hand upon a trunk: "I like these people," said he. + +"They are not people at all," said the philosopher. "Come along." + +Next they came through a meadow where there were cows. + +"These are very dirty people," said the stranger. + +"They are not people at all," said the philosopher; and he explained +what a cow is in scientific words which I have forgotten. + +"That is all one to me," said the stranger. "But why do they never look +up?" + +"Because they are graminivorous," said the philosopher; "and to live +upon grass, which is not highly nutritious, requires so close an +attention to business that they have no time to think, or speak, or look +at the scenery, or keep themselves clean." + +"Well," said the stranger, "that is one way to live, no doubt. But I +prefer the people with the green heads." + +Next they came into a city, and the streets were full of men and women. + +"These are very odd people," said the stranger. + +"They are the people of the greatest nation in the world," said the +philosopher. + +"Are they indeed?" said the stranger. "They scarcely look so." + + + + +XIV + +THE CART-HORSES AND THE SADDLE-HORSE + + +Two cart-horses, a gelding and a mare, were brought to Samoa, and put in +the same field with a saddle-horse to run free on the island. They were +rather afraid to go near him, for they saw he was a saddle-horse, and +supposed he would not speak to them. Now the saddle-horse had never seen +creatures so big. "These must be great chiefs," thought he, and he +approached them civilly. "Lady and gentleman," said he, "I understand +you are from the colonies. I offer you my affectionate compliments, and +make you heartily welcome to the islands." + +The colonials looked at him askance, and consulted with each other. + +"Who can he be?" said the gelding. + +"He seems suspiciously civil," said the mare. + +"I do not think he can be much account," said the gelding. + +"Depend upon it he is only a Kanaka," said the mare. + +Then they turned to him. + +"Go to the devil!" said the gelding. + +"I wonder at your impudence, speaking to persons of our quality!" cried +the mare. + +The saddle-horse went away by himself. "I was right," said he, "they are +great chiefs." + + + + +XV + +THE TADPOLE AND THE FROG + + +"Be ashamed of yourself," said the frog. "When I was a tadpole, I had no +tail." + +"Just what I thought!" said the tadpole. "You never were a tadpole." + + + + +XVI + +SOMETHING IN IT + + +The natives told him many tales. In particular, they warned him of the +house of yellow reeds tied with black sinnet, how any one who touched it +became instantly the prey of Akaaenga, and was handed on to him by Miru +the ruddy, and hocussed with the kava of the dead, and baked in the +ovens and eaten by the eaters of the dead. + +"There is nothing in it," said the missionary. + +There was a bay upon that island, a very fair bay to look upon; but, by +the native saying, it was death to bathe there. "There is nothing in +that," said the missionary; and he came to the bay, and went swimming. +Presently an eddy took him and bore him towards the reef. "Oho!" thought +the missionary, "it seems there is something in it after all." And he +swam the harder, but the eddy carried him away. "I do not care about +this eddy," said the missionary; and even as he said it, he was aware of +a house raised on piles above the sea; it was built of yellow reeds, one +reed joined with another, and the whole bound with black sinnet; a +ladder led to the door, and all about the house hung calabashes. He had +never seen such a house, nor yet such calabashes; and the eddy set for +the ladder. "This is singular," said the missionary, "but there can be +nothing in it." And he laid hold of the ladder and went up. It was a +fine house; but there was no man there; and when the missionary looked +back he saw no island, only the heaving of the sea. "It is strange about +the island," said the missionary, "but who's afraid? my stories are the +true ones." And he laid hold of a calabash, for he was one that loved +curiosities. Now he had no sooner laid hand upon the calabash than that +which he handled, and that which he saw and stood on, burst like a +bubble and was gone; and night closed upon him, and the waters, and the +meshes of the net; and he wallowed there like a fish. + +"A body would think there was something in this," said the missionary. +"But if these tales are true, I wonder what about my tales!" + +Now the flaming of Akaaenga's torch drew near in the night; and the +misshapen hands groped in the meshes of the net; and they took the +missionary between the finger and the thumb, and bore him dripping in +the night and silence to the place of the ovens of Miru. And there was +Miru, ruddy in the glow of the ovens; and there sat her four daughters, +and made the kava of the dead; and there sat the comers out of the +islands of the living, dripping and lamenting. + +This was a dread place to reach for any of the sons of men. But of all +who ever came there, the missionary was the most concerned; and, to make +things worse, the person next him was a convert of his own. + +"Aha," said the convert, "so you are here like your neighbours? And how +about all your stories?" + +"It seems," said the missionary, with bursting tears, "that there was +nothing in them." + +By this the kava of the dead was ready, and the daughters of Miru began +to intone in the old manner of singing: "Gone are the green islands and +the bright sea, the sun and the moon and the forty million stars, and +life and love and hope. Henceforth is no more, only to sit in the night +and silence, and see your friends devoured; for life is a deceit, and +the bandage is taken from your eyes." + +Now when the singing was done, one of the daughters came with the bowl. +Desire of that kava rose in the missionary's bosom; he lusted for it +like a swimmer for the land, or a bridegroom for his bride; and he +reached out his hand, and took the bowl, and would have drunk. And then +he remembered, and put it back. + +"Drink!" sang the daughter of Miru. "There is no kava like the kava of +the dead, and to drink of it once is the reward of living." + +"I thank you. It smells excellent," said the missionary. "But I am a +blue-ribbon man myself; and though I am aware there is a difference of +opinion even in our own confession, I have always held kava to be +excluded." + +"What!" cried the convert. "Are you going to respect a taboo at a time +like this? And you were always so opposed to taboos when you were +alive!" + +"To other people's," said the missionary. "Never to my own." + +"But yours have all proved wrong," said the convert. + +"It looks like it," said the missionary, "and I can't help that. No +reason why I should break my word." + +"I never heard the like of this!" cried the daughter of Miru. "Pray, +what do you expect to gain?" + +"That is not the point," said the missionary. "I took this pledge for +others, I am not going to break it for myself." + +The daughter of Miru was puzzled; she came and told her mother, and Miru +was vexed; and they went and told Akaaenga. + +"I don't know what to do about this," said Akaaenga; and he came and +reasoned with the missionary. + +"But there _is_ such a thing as right and wrong," said the missionary; +"and your ovens cannot alter that." + +"Give the kava to the rest," said Akaaenga to the daughters of Miru. "I +must get rid of this sea-lawyer instantly, or worse will come of it." + +The next moment the missionary came up in the midst of the sea, and +there before him were the palm-trees of the island. He swam to the shore +gladly, and landed. Much matter of thought was in that missionary's +mind. + +"I seem to have been misinformed upon some points," said he. "Perhaps +there is not much in it, as I supposed; but there is something in it +after all. Let me be glad of that." + +And he rang the bell for service. + + MORAL + + The sticks break, the stones crumble, + The eternal altars tilt and tumble, + Sanctions and tales dislimn like mist + About the amazed evangelist. + He stands unshook from age to youth + Upon one pin-point of the truth. + + + + +XVII + +FAITH, HALF-FAITH, AND NO FAITH AT ALL + + +In the ancient days there went three men upon pilgrimage; one was a +priest, and one was a virtuous person, and the third was an old rover +with his axe. + +As they went, the priest spoke about the grounds of faith. + +"We find the proofs of our religion in the works of nature," said he, +and beat his breast. + +"That is true," said the virtuous person. + +"The peacock has a scrannel voice," said the priest, "as has been laid +down always in our books. How cheering!" he cried, in a voice like one +that wept. "How comforting!" + +"I require no such proofs," said the virtuous person. + +"Then you have no reasonable faith," said the priest. + +"Great is the right, and shall prevail!" cried the virtuous person. +"There is loyalty in my soul; be sure, there is loyalty in the mind of +Odin." + +"These are but playings upon words," returned the priest. "A sackful of +such trash is nothing to the peacock." + +Just then they passed a country farm, where there was a peacock seated +on a rail; and the bird opened its mouth and sang with the voice of a +nightingale. + +"Where are you now?" asked the virtuous person. "And yet this shakes not +me! Great is the truth, and shall prevail!" + +"The devil fly away with that peacock!" said the priest; and he was +downcast for a mile or two. + +But presently they came to a shrine, where a Fakeer performed miracles. + +"Ah!" said the priest, "here are the true grounds of faith. The peacock +was but an adminicle. This is the base of our religion." And he beat +upon his breast, and groaned like one with colic. + +"Now to me," said the virtuous person, "all this is as little to the +purpose as the peacock. I believe because I see the right is great and +must prevail; and this Fakeer might carry on with his conjuring tricks +till doomsday, and it would not play bluff upon a man like me." + +Now at this the Fakeer was so much incensed that his hand trembled; and, +lo! in the midst of a miracle the cards fell from up his sleeve. + +"Where are you now?" asked the virtuous person. "And yet it shakes not +me!" + +"The devil fly away with the Fakeer!" cried the priest. "I really do not +see the good of going on with this pilgrimage." + +"Cheer up!" cried the virtuous person. "Great is the right, and shall +prevail!" + +"If you are quite sure it will prevail," says the priest. + +"I pledge my word for that," said the virtuous person. + +So the other began to go on again with a better heart. + +At last one came running, and told them all was lost: that the powers of +darkness had besieged the Heavenly Mansions, that Odin was to die, and +evil triumph. + +"I have been grossly deceived," cried the virtuous person. + +"All is lost now," said the priest. + +"I wonder if it is too late to make it up with the devil?" said the +virtuous person. + +"O, I hope not," said the priest. "And at any rate we can but try.--But +what are you doing with your axe?" says he to the rover. + +"I am off to die with Odin," said the rover. + + + + +XVIII + +THE TOUCHSTONE + + +The King was a man that stood well before the world; his smile was sweet +as clover, but his soul withinsides was as little as a pea. He had two +sons; and the younger son was a boy after his heart, but the elder was +one whom he feared. It befell one morning that the drum sounded in the +dun before it was yet day; and the King rode with his two sons, and a +brave array behind them. They rode two hours, and came to the foot of a +brown mountain that was very steep. + +"Where do we ride?" said the elder son. + +"Across this brown mountain," said the King, and smiled to himself. + +"My father knows what he is doing," said the younger son. + +And they rode two hours more, and came to the sides of a black river +that was wondrous deep. + +"And where do we ride?" asked the elder son. + +"Over this black river," said the King, and smiled to himself. + +"My father knows what he is doing," said the younger son. + +And they rode all that day, and about the time of the sunsetting came to +the side of a lake, where was a great dun. + +"It is here we ride," said the King; "to a King's house, and a priest's, +and a house where you will learn much." + +At the gates of the dun, the King who was a priest met them; and he was +a grave man, and beside him stood his daughter, and she was as fair as +the morn, and one that smiled and looked down. + +"These are my two sons," said the first King. + +"And here is my daughter," said the King who was a priest. + +"She is a wonderful fine maid," said the first King, "and I like her +manner of smiling." + +"They are wonderful well-grown lads," said the second, "and I like their +gravity." + +And then the two Kings looked at each other, and said, "The thing may +come about." + +And in the meanwhile the two lads looked upon the maid, and the one grew +pale and the other red; and the maid looked upon the ground smiling. + +"Here is the maid that I shall marry," said the elder. "For I think she +smiled upon me." + +But the younger plucked his father by the sleeve. "Father," said he, "a +word in your ear. If I find favour in your sight, might not I wed this +maid, for I think she smiles upon me?" + +"A word in yours," said the King his father. "Waiting is good hunting, +and when the teeth are shut the tongue is at home." + +Now they were come into the dun, and feasted; and this was a great +house, so that the lads were astonished; and the King that was a priest +sat at the end of the board and was silent, so that the lads were filled +with reverence; and the maid served them smiling with downcast eyes, so +that their hearts were enlarged. + +Before it was day, the elder son arose, and he found the maid at her +weaving, for she was a diligent girl. "Maid," quoth he, "I would fain +marry you." + +"You must speak with my father," said she, and she looked upon the +ground smiling, and became like the rose. + +"Her heart is with me," said the elder son, and he went down to the lake +and sang. + +A little while after came the younger son. "Maid," quoth he, "if our +fathers were agreed, I would like well to marry you." + +"You can speak to my father," said she; and looked upon the ground, and +smiled and grew like the rose. + +"She is a dutiful daughter," said the younger son, "she will make an +obedient wife." And then he thought, "What shall I do?" and he +remembered the King her father was a priest; so he went into the temple, +and sacrificed a weasel and a hare. + +Presently the news got about; and the two lads and the first King were +called into the presence of the King who was a priest, where he sat upon +the high seat. + +"Little I reck of gear," said the King who was a priest, "and little of +power. For we live here among the shadow of things, and the heart is +sick of seeing them. And we stay here in the wind like raiment drying, +and the heart is weary of the wind. But one thing I love, and that is +truth; and for one thing will I give my daughter, and that is the trial +stone. For in the light of that stone the seeming goes, and the being +shows, and all things besides are worthless. Therefore, lads, if ye +would wed my daughter, out foot, and bring me the stone of touch, for +that is the price of her." + +"A word in your ear," said the younger son to his father. "I think we do +very well without this stone." + +"A word in yours," said the father. "I am of your way of thinking; but +when the teeth are shut the tongue is at home." And he smiled to the +King that was a priest. + +But the elder son got to his feet, and called the King that was a priest +by the name of father. "For whether I marry the maid or no, I will call +you by that word for the love of your wisdom; and even now I will ride +forth and search the world for the stone of touch." So he said farewell, +and rode into the world. + +"I think I will go, too," said the younger son, "if I can have your +leave. For my heart goes out to the maid." + +"You will ride home with me," said his father. + +So they rode home, and when they came to the dun, the King had his son +into his treasury. "Here," said he, "is the touchstone which shows +truth; for there is no truth but plain truth; and if you will look in +this, you will see yourself as you are." + +And the younger son looked in it, and saw his face as it were the face +of a beardless youth, and he was well enough pleased; for the thing was +a piece of a mirror. + +"Here is no such great thing to make a work about," said he; "but if it +will get me the maid I shall never complain. But what a fool is my +brother to ride into the world, and the thing all the while at home!" + +So they rode back to the other dun, and showed the mirror to the King +that was a priest; and when he had looked in it, and seen himself like a +King, and his house like a King's house, and all things like themselves, +he cried out and blessed God. "For now I know," said he, "there is no +truth but the plain truth; and I am a King indeed, although my heart +misgave me." And he pulled down his temple and built a new one; and then +the younger son was married to the maid. + +In the meantime the elder son rode into the world to find the touchstone +of the trial of truth; and whenever he came to a place of habitation, he +would ask the men if they had heard of it. And in every place the men +answered: "Not only have we heard of it, but we alone, of all men, +possess the thing itself, and it hangs in the side of our chimney to +this day." Then would the elder son be glad, and beg for a sight of it. +And sometimes it would be a piece of mirror, that showed the seeming of +things; and then he would say, "This can never be, for there should be +more than seeming." And sometimes it would be a lump of coal, which +showed nothing; and then he would say, "This can never be, for at least +there is the seeming." And sometimes it would be a touchstone indeed, +beautiful in hue, adorned with polishing, the light inhabiting its +sides; and when he found this, he would beg the thing, and the persons +of that place would give it him, for all men were very generous of that +gift; so that at the last he had his wallet full of them, and they +chinked together when he rode; and when he halted by the side of the way +he would take them out and try them, till his head turned like the sails +upon a windmill. + +"A murrain upon this business!" said the elder son, "for I perceive no +end to it. Here I have the red, and here the blue and the green; and to +me they seem all excellent, and yet shame each other. A murrain on the +trade! If it were not for the King that is a priest and whom I have +called my father, and if it were not for the fair maid of the dun that +makes my mouth to sing and my heart enlarge, I would even tumble them +all into the salt sea, and go home and be a King like other folk." + +But he was like the hunter that has seen a stag upon a mountain, so that +the night may fall, and the fire be kindled, and the lights shine in his +house; but desire of that stag is single in his bosom. + +Now after many years the elder son came upon the sides of the salt sea; +and it was night, and a savage place, and the clamour of the sea was +loud. There he was aware of a house, and a man sat there by the light of +a candle, for he had no fire. Now the elder son came in to him, and the +man gave him water to drink, for he had no bread; and wagged his head +when spoken to, for he had no words. + +"Have you the touchstone of truth?" asked the elder son; and when the +man had wagged his head, "I might have known that," cried the elder son. +"I have here a wallet full of them!" And with that he laughed, although +his heart was weary. + +And with that the man laughed too, and with the fuff of his laughter the +candle went out. + +"Sleep," said the man, "for now I think you have come far enough; and +your quest is ended and my candle is out." + +Now when the morning came, the man gave him a clear pebble in his hand, +and it had no beauty and no colour; and the elder son looked upon it +scornfully and shook his head; and he went away, for it seemed a small +affair to him. + +All that day he rode, and his mind was quiet, and the desire of the +chase allayed. "How if this poor pebble be the touchstone, after all?" +said he: and he got down from his horse and emptied forth his wallet by +the side of the way. Now, in the light of each other, all the +touchstones lost their hue and fire, and withered like stars at morning; +but in the light of the pebble, their beauty remained, only the pebble +was the most bright. And the elder son smote upon his brow. "How if this +be the truth?" he cried, "that all are a little true?" And he took the +pebble and turned its light upon the heavens, and they deepened about +him like the pit; and he turned it on the hills, and the hills were cold +and rugged, but life ran in their sides so that his own life bounded; +and he turned it on the dust, and he beheld the dust with joy and +terror; and he turned it on himself, and knelt down and prayed. + +"Now, thanks be to God," said the elder son, "I have found the +touchstone; and now I may turn my reins, and ride home to the King and +to the maid of the dun that makes my mouth to sing and my heart +enlarge." + +Now when he came to the dun, he saw children playing by the gate where +the King had met him in the old days; and this stayed his pleasure, for +he thought in his heart, "It is here my children should be playing." And +when he came into the hall, there was his brother on the high seat and +the maid beside him; and at that his anger rose, for he thought in his +heart, "It is I that should be sitting there, and the maid beside me." + +"Who are you?" said his brother. "And what make you in the dun?" + +"I am your elder brother," he replied. "And I am come to marry the maid, +for I have brought the touchstone of truth." + +Then the younger brother laughed aloud. "Why," said he, "I found the +touchstone years ago, and married the maid, and there are our children +playing at the gate." + +Now at this the elder brother grew as grey as the dawn. "I pray you have +dealt justly," said he, "for I perceive my life is lost." + +"Justly?" quoth the younger brother. "It becomes you ill, that are a +restless man and a runagate, to doubt my justice, or the King my +father's, that are sedentary folk and known in the land." + +"Nay," said the elder brother, "you have all else, have patience also; +and suffer me to say the world is full of touchstones, and it appears +not easily which is true." + +"I have no shame of mine," said the younger brother. "There it is, and +look in it." + +So the elder brother looked in the mirror, and he was sore amazed; for +he was an old man, and his hair was white upon his head; and he sat down +in the hall and wept aloud. + +"Now," said the younger brother, "see what a fool's part you have +played, that ran over all the world to seek what was lying in our +father's treasury, and came back an old carle for the dogs to bark at, +and without chick or child. And I that was dutiful and wise sit here +crowned with virtues and pleasures, and happy in the light of my +hearth." + +"Methinks you have a cruel tongue," said the elder brother; and he +pulled out the clear pebble and turned its light on his brother; and +behold the man was lying, his soul was shrunk into the smallness of a +pea, and his heart was a bag of little fears like scorpions, and love +was dead in his bosom. And at that the elder brother cried out aloud, +and turned the light of the pebble on the maid, and, lo! she was but a +mask of a woman, and withinsides she was quite dead, and she smiled as a +clock ticks, and knew not wherefore. + +"O, well," said the elder brother, "I perceive there is both good and +bad. So fare ye all as well as ye may in the dun; but I will go forth +into the world with my pebble in my pocket." + + + + +XIX + +THE POOR THING + + +There was a man in the islands who fished for his bare bellyful, and +took his life in his hands to go forth upon the sea between four planks. +But though he had much ado, he was merry of heart; and the gulls heard +him laugh when the spray met him. And though he had little lore, he was +sound of spirit; and when the fish came to his hook in the mid-waters, +he blessed God without weighing. He was bitter poor in goods and bitter +ugly of countenance, and he had no wife. + +It fell in the time of the fishing that the man awoke in his house about +the midst of the afternoon. The fire burned in the midst, and the smoke +went up and the sun came down by the chimney. And the man was aware of +the likeness of one that warmed his hands at the red peats. + +"I greet you," said the man, "in the name of God." + +"I greet you," said he that warmed his hands, "but not in the name of +God, for I am none of His; nor in the name of Hell, for I am not of +Hell. For I am but a bloodless thing, less than wind and lighter than a +sound, and the wind goes through me like a net, and I am broken by a +sound and shaken by the cold." + +"Be plain with me," said the man, "and tell me your name and of your +nature." + +"My name," quoth the other, "is not yet named, and my nature not yet +sure. For I am part of a man; and I was a part of your fathers, and went +out to fish and fight with them in the ancient days. But now is my turn +not yet come; and I wait until you have a wife, and then shall I be in +your son, and a brave part of him, rejoicing manfully to launch the boat +into the surf, skilful to direct the helm, and a man of might where the +ring closes and the blows are going." + +"This is a marvellous thing to hear," said the man; "and if you are +indeed to be my son, I fear it will go ill with you; for I am bitter +poor in goods and bitter ugly in face, and I shall never get me a wife +if I live to the age of eagles." + +"All this have I come to remedy, my Father," said the Poor Thing; "for +we must go this night to the little isle of sheep, where our fathers lie +in the dead-cairn, and to-morrow to the Earl's Hall, and there shall you +find a wife by my providing." + +So the man rose and put forth his boat at the time of the sunsetting; +and the Poor Thing sat in the prow, and the spray blew through his bones +like snow, and the wind whistled in his teeth, and the boat dipped not +with the weight of him. + +"I am fearful to see you, my son," said the man. "For methinks you are +no thing of God." + +"It is only the wind that whistles in my teeth," said the Poor Thing, +"and there is no life in me to keep it out." + +So they came to the little isle of sheep, where the surf burst all about +it in the midst of the sea, and it was all green with bracken, and all +wet with dew, and the moon enlightened it. They ran the boat into a +cove, and set foot to land; and the man came heavily behind among the +rocks in the deepness of the bracken, but the Poor Thing went before him +like a smoke in the light of the moon. So they came to the dead-cairn, +and they laid their ears to the stones; and the dead complained +withinsides like a swarm of bees: "Time was that marrow was in our +bones, and strength in our sinews; and the thoughts of our head were +clothed upon with acts and the words of men. But now are we broken in +sunder, and the bonds of our bones are loosed, and our thoughts lie in +the dust." + +Then said the Poor Thing: "Charge them that they give you the virtue +they withheld." + +And the man said: "Bones of my fathers, greeting! for I am sprung of +your loins. And now, behold, I break open the piled stones of your +cairn, and I let in the noon between your ribs. Count it well done, for +it was to be; and give me what I come seeking in the name of blood and +in the name of God." + +And the spirits of the dead stirred in the cairn like ants; and they +spoke: "You have broken the roof of our cairn and let in the noon +between our ribs; and you have the strength of the still-living. But +what virtue have we? what power? or what jewel here in the dust with us, +that any living man should covet or receive it? for we are less than +nothing. But we tell you one thing, speaking with many voices like bees, +that the way is plain before all like the grooves of launching: So forth +into life and fear not, for so did we all in the ancient ages." And +their voices passed away like an eddy in a river. + +"Now," said the Poor Thing, "they have told you a lesson, but make them +give you a gift. Stoop your hand among the bones without drawback, and +you shall find their treasure." + +So the man stooped his hand, and the dead laid hold upon it many and +faint like ants; but he shook them off, and behold, what he brought up +in his hand was the shoe of a horse, and it was rusty. + +"It is a thing of no price," quoth the man, "for it is rusty." + +"We shall see that," said the Poor Thing; "for in my thought it is a +good thing to do what our fathers did, and to keep what they kept +without question. And in my thought one thing is as good as another in +this world; and a shoe of a horse will do." + +Now they got into their boat with the horse-shoe, and when the dawn was +come they were aware of the smoke of the Earl's town and the bells of +the Kirk that beat. So they set foot to shore: and the man went up to +the market among the fishers over against the palace and the Kirk; and +he was bitter poor and bitter ugly, and he had never a fish to sell, but +only a shoe of a horse in his creel, and it rusty. + +"Now," said the Poor Thing, "do so and so, and you shall find a wife and +I a mother." + +It befell that the Earl's daughter came forth to go into the Kirk upon +her prayers; and when she saw the poor man stand in the market with only +the shoe of a horse, and it rusty, it came in her mind it should be a +thing of price. + +"What is that?" quoth she. + +"It is a shoe of a horse," said the man. + +"And what is the use of it?" quoth the Earl's daughter. + +"It is for no use," said the man. + +"I may not believe that," said she; "else why should you carry it?" + +"I do so," said he, "because it was so my fathers did in the ancient +ages; and I have neither a better reason nor a worse." + +Now the Earl's daughter could not find it in her mind to believe him. +"Come," quoth she, "sell me this, for I am sure it is a thing of price." + +"Nay," said the man, "the thing is not for sale." + +"What!" cried the Earl's daughter. "Then what make you here in the +town's market, with the thing in your creel and nought beside?" + +"I sit here," says the man, "to get me a wife." + +"There is no sense in any of these answers," thought the Earl's +daughter; "and I could find it in my heart to weep." + +By came the Earl upon that; and she called him and told him all. And +when he had heard, he was of his daughter's mind that this should be a +thing of virtue; and charged the man to set a price upon the thing, or +else be hanged upon the gallows; and that was near at hand, so that the +man could see it. + +"The way of life is straight like the grooves of launching," quoth the +man. "And if I am to be hanged let me be hanged." + +"Why!" cried the Earl, "will you set your neck against a shoe of a +horse, and it rusty?" + +"In my thought," said the man, "one thing is as good as another in this +world; and the shoe of a horse will do." + +"This can never be," thought the Earl; and he stood and looked upon the +man, and bit his beard. + +And the man looked up at him and smiled. "It was so my fathers did in +the ancient ages," quoth he to the Earl, "and I have neither a better +reason nor a worse." + +"There is no sense in any of this," thought the Earl, "and I must be +growing old." So he had his daughter on one side, and says he: "Many +suitors have you denied, my child. But here is a very strange matter +that a man should cling so to a shoe of a horse, and it rusty; and that +he should offer it like a thing on sale, and yet not sell it; and that +he should sit there seeking a wife. If I come not to the bottom of this +thing, I shall have no more pleasure in bread; and I can see no way, but +either I should hang or you should marry him." + +"By my troth, but he is bitter ugly," said the Earl's daughter. "How if +the gallows be so near at hand?" + +"It was not so," said the Earl, "that my fathers did in the ancient +ages. I am like the man, and can give you neither a better reason nor a +worse. But do you, prithee, speak with him again." + +So the Earl's daughter spoke to the man. "If you were not so bitter +ugly," quoth she, "my father the Earl would have us marry." + +"Bitter ugly am I," said the man, "and you as fair as May. Bitter ugly +I am, and what of that? It was so my fathers----" + +"In the name of God," said the Earl's daughter, "let your fathers be!" + +"If I had done that," said the man, "you had never been chaffering with +me here in the market, nor your father the Earl watching with the end of +his eye." + +"But come," quoth the Earl's daughter, "this is a very strange thing, +that you would have me wed for a shoe of a horse, and it rusty." + +"In my thought," quoth the man, "one thing is as good----" + +"O, spare me that," said the Earl's daughter, "and tell me why I should +marry." + +"Listen and look," said the man. + +Now the wind blew through the Poor Thing like an infant crying, so that +her heart was melted; and her eyes were unsealed, and she was aware of +the thing as it were a babe unmothered, and she took it to her arms and +it melted in her arms like the air. + +"Come," said the man, "behold a vision of our children, the busy hearth, +and the white heads. And let that suffice, for it is all God offers." + +"I have no delight in it," said she; but with that she sighed. + +"The ways of life are straight like the grooves of launching," said the +man; and he took her by the hand. + +"And what shall we do with the horse-shoe?" quoth she. + +"I will give it to your father," said the man; "and he can make a kirk +and a mill of it for me." + +It came to pass in time that the Poor Thing was born; but memory of +these matters slept with him, and he knew not that which he had done. +But he was a part of the eldest son; rejoicing manfully to launch the +boat into the surf, skilful to direct the helm, and a man of might where +the ring closes and the blows are going. + + + + +XX + +THE SONG OF THE MORROW + + +The King of Duntrine had a daughter when he was old, and she was the +fairest King's daughter between two seas; her hair was like spun gold, +and her eyes like pools in a river; and the King gave her a castle upon +the sea beach, with a terrace, and a court of the hewn stone, and four +towers at the four corners. Here she dwelt and grew up, and had no care +for the morrow, and no power upon the hour, after the manner of simple +men. + +It befell that she walked one day by the beach of the sea when it was +autumn, and the wind blew from the place of rains; and upon the one hand +of her the sea beat, and upon the other the dead leaves ran. This was +the loneliest beach between two seas, and strange things had been done +there in the ancient ages. Now the King's daughter was aware of a crone +that sat upon the beach. The sea-foam ran to her feet, and the dead +leaves swarmed about her back, and the rags blew about her face in the +blowing of the wind. + +"Now," said the King's daughter, and she named a holy name, "this is the +most unhappy old crone between two seas." + +"Daughter of a King," said the crone, "you dwell in a stone house, and +your hair is like the gold: but what is your profit? Life is not long, +nor lives strong; and you live after the way of simple men, and have no +thought for the morrow and no power upon the hour." + +"Thought for the morrow, that I have," said the King's daughter; "but +power upon the hour, that have I not." And she mused with herself. + +Then the crone smote her lean hands one within the other, and laughed +like a sea-gull. "Home!" cried she. "O daughter of a King, home to your +stone house; for the longing is come upon you now, nor can you live any +more after the manner of simple men. Home, and toil and suffer, till the +gift come that will make you bare, and till the man come that will bring +you care." + +The King's daughter made no more ado, but she turned about and went home +to her house in silence. And when she was come into her chamber she +called for her nurse. + +"Nurse," said the King's daughter, "thought is come upon me for the +morrow, so that I can live no more after the manner of simple men. Tell +me what I must do that I may have power upon the hour." + +Then the nurse moaned like a snow wind. "Alas!" said she, "that this +thing should be; but the thought is gone into your marrow, nor is there +any cure against the thought. Be it so, then, even as you will; though +power is less than weakness, power shall you have; and though the +thought is colder than winter, yet shall you think it to an end." + +So the King's daughter sat in her vaulted chamber in the masoned house, +and she thought upon the thought. Nine years she sat; and the sea beat +upon the terrace, and the gulls cried about the turrets, and wind +crooned in the chimneys of the house. Nine years she came not abroad, +nor tasted the clean air, neither saw God's sky. Nine years she sat and +looked neither to the right nor to the left, nor heard speech of any +one, but thought upon the thought of the morrow. And her nurse fed her +in silence, and she took of the food with her left hand, and ate it +without grace. + +Now when the nine years were out, it fell dusk in the autumn, and there +came a sound in the wind like a sound of piping. At that the nurse +lifted up her finger in the vaulted house. + +"I hear a sound in the wind," said she, "that is like the sound of +piping." + +"It is but a little sound," said the King's daughter, "but yet it is +sound enough for me." + +So they went down in the dusk to the doors of the house, and along the +beach of the sea. And the waves beat upon the one hand, and upon the +other the dead leaves ran; and the clouds raced in the sky, and the +gulls flew widdershins. And when they came to that part of the beach +where strange things had been done in the ancient ages, lo! there was +the crone, and she was dancing widdershins. + +"What makes you dance widdershins, old crone?" said the King's daughter; +"here upon the bleak beach, between the waves and the dead leaves?" + +"I hear a sound in the wind that is like a sound of piping," quoth she. +"And it is for that that I dance widdershins. For the gift comes that +will make you bare, and the man comes that must bring you care. But for +me the morrow is come that I have thought upon, and the hour of my +power." + +"How comes it, crone," said the King's daughter, "that you waver like a +rag, and pale like a dead leaf before my eyes?" + +"Because the morrow has come that I have thought upon, and the hour of +my power," said the crone; and she fell on the beach, and, lo! she was +but stalks of the sea tangle, and dust of the sea sand, and the +sand-lice hopped upon the place of her. + +"This is the strangest thing that befell between two seas," said the +King's daughter of Duntrine. + +But the nurse broke out and moaned like an autumn gale. "I am weary of +the wind," quoth she; and she bewailed her day. + +The King's daughter was aware of a man upon the beach; he went hooded so +that none might perceive his face, and a pipe was underneath his arm. +The sound of his pipe was like singing wasps, and like the wind that +sings in windlestraw; and it took hold upon men's ears like the crying +of gulls. + +"Are you the comer?" quoth the King's daughter of Duntrine. + +"I am the comer," said he, "and these are the pipes that a man may hear, +and I have power upon the hour, and this is the song of the morrow." And +he piped the song of the morrow, and it was as long as years; and the +nurse wept out aloud at the hearing of it. + +"This is true," said the King's daughter, "that you pipe the song of the +morrow; but that ye have power upon the hour, how may I know that? Show +me a marvel here upon the beach, between the waves and the dead leaves." + +And the man said, "Upon whom?" + +"Here is my nurse," quoth the King's daughter. "She is weary of the +wind. Show me a good marvel upon her." + +And, lo! the nurse fell upon the beach as it were two handfuls of dead +leaves, and the wind whirled them widdershins, and the sand-lice hopped +between. + +"It is true," said the King's daughter of Duntrine; "you are the comer, +and you have power upon the hour. Come with me to my stone house." + +So they went by the sea margin, and the man piped the song of the +morrow, and the leaves followed behind them as they went. Then they sat +down together; and the sea beat on the terrace, and the gulls cried +about the towers, and the wind crooned in the chimneys of the house. +Nine years they sat, and every year when it fell autumn, the man said, +"This is the hour, and I have power in it"; and the daughter of the King +said, "Nay, but pipe me the song of the morrow." And he piped it, and it +was long like years. + +Now when the nine years were gone, the King's daughter of Duntrine got +her to her feet, like one that remembers; and she looked about her in +the masoned house; and all her servants were gone; only the man that +piped sat upon the terrace with the hood upon his face; and as he piped +the leaves ran about the terrace and the sea beat along the wall. Then +she cried to him with a great voice, "This is the hour, and let me see +the power in it." And with that the wind blew off the hood from the +man's face, and, lo! there was no man there, only the clothes and the +hood and the pipes tumbled one upon another in a corner of the terrace, +and the dead leaves ran over them. + +And the King's daughter of Duntrine got her to that part of the beach +where strange things had been done in the ancient ages; and there she +sat her down. The sea-foam ran to her feet, and the dead leaves swarmed +about her back, and the veil blew about her face in the blowing of the +wind. And when she lifted up her eyes, there was the daughter of a King +come walking on the beach. Her hair was like the spun gold, and her eyes +like pools in a river, and she had no thought for the morrow and no +power upon the hour, after the manner of simple men. + + + + +END OF VOL. XXI + + +PRINTED BY CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED, LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LONDON, E.C. + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of Robert Louis Stevenson, +Volume XXI, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF STEVENSON *** + +***** This file should be named 30650.txt or 30650.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/0/6/5/30650/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Marius Borror and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/30650.zip b/30650.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..28e6b72 --- /dev/null +++ b/30650.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8bf9c9d --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #30650 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/30650) |
